Journal of the American Institute of Architects, 1914

Page 1

This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the information in books and make it universally accessible. Google books https://books.google.com

Page 2

АС ae 4 os» 4 ELE ТҮ Tous us (m rhe әз. ӘР -— ач "equ те + e. dps --— dee ae ө» س‎ M» Pu - p -q ee? joume e a O oy oo meo cae Cr 2.82 ~*~ er + ++ Oe ^ uo = же = ч ——— - -+ -= ید‎ з Фф ت‎ Eur tgm MI کے‎ mn (ed d hn reee O eram = Ge 6и Lb" pe mu > d ~ » заь ——.-- —- — س eb &‏ .ەت 9——- Ф‏ m a rete m» m à =ч" ae -oy Vae. - - e» t ьо чь = = ee Mem ade - ow 9 mage --— > بد ي‎ " —- co A | з aeo mae rt œ = ә. r а -e — етта 2 - »— / же» а a ا‎ oo Чч» e جس کا‎ = ae а = Ae * od +4 - -M = > nah do qd? LS fe ж LL оре ey dms == ros =- omo е -——9— ГЕРУ e A e з a e ==» фр o y ooo m -o-- e 9 -y T —— LES == mc uu 4B ө ora isti + С ТЕЗИ -—— Lj arme Rm n pm n -e am «4 m موی‎ y Aan m س‎ a звон c.p odo دق‎ ==@ 4% = D uw bs c t9 rwy aq مه ده دوع‎ o س‎ t — 9 we ا‎ ae aute d mm e quem apte - o dern АДЕ" Y^ C бын е o on edi Ny om iem r^t ag ینو نی د ا ا‎ at ھی ج‎ "Diese he A—À 9 — 4 ^ - ود‎ эе rrt ~~ -— Mv: owe 4 "ow +e جام‎ = тер c е Lie n db = P Phim tta, ред р aan M. — سا ی س‎ by Cm a.a. LO ERES a Lp - oioi a - E æ рр hio سے ست س‎ we ee pw eo LIED . ~ —À а = оф» “ eS SSS ru. o e db ts n + ot Чырр - үм о аа - -å ~ae я -4= iade cat asc p LL - sore "ту d LIE - = ча E 3 2 p pde die S z h OA с س‎ a = XX - га e 40 = - * - т , > ۴ ч и - * — P — ow „акр - ee ڪھ‎ a Ce on > * p. oe c£ c. ^" шул»; ч LP md 17759” — 91909 а « e -—994- a + otmas- + + * Au & m А a ide va | edidere v 4 cm oo - o —— ee — Loi LER MM c oct. —— d дн rs » om 4. —— 44 m CLIE e =. м == ym m inm E dh ааг *> Р РО) р ee Фф u-— e? Aa v Фф Lh uan emm tmr als, o dí -— Ф مهھ‎ — +s > 4 «н Чыт чь % «wer -- ~ ғ j A чуй т м — p - с e 4 r * bh. AE b adem indi. ld Lore s Р = © Wes m" +... ج ص — —— مھ‎ a penn ‘ a ق‎ | = e Rae ad L1" «А Мем Pa Di on Чоор Li و‎ ay hs іо £9 =ч» ео? di ^g ues ж BER س نھ‎ oe He ۰ goat & -— e. —— re te = & —l—. pes +e t ا“‎ ud dm -— e Е c ai m ——— чш = سے‎ А. a æ ov emm mo rane Гана o> m ALERTE TO "veh. ad. А ДА ec. Dir eee н rr سس سے‎ чу» — 7 Г, "- o q f ueque > gu bs > 2 no. Me Jen Cpl) mM ص‎ ene کے‎ vee ^» a eg ——— Pr - -— A ae ay a e ф = ү OE ee oe а Ф б - « d ind * Ao v LI А Ф " чы ie fy” - Ж اہ‎ adi. e Pus ^. 1999: p ج رف‎ pam سے لہ‎ = des gai- = de 419599 uy „е ru е U- 4 P wee oT q— - P داس‎ eap s ЕЗ oe > Pye, a те. ee се ——— P» e he ue ao БА е lm "me pi "- ad po git arme ea es ч va ® чый ——UMÓ 9 n e a -— 2 4 воа OW ow teo, 9. +++ =4 4% 0-9 үз OO = a ткае = т ^m ae - ^. nm «bre t ee ^mm o Am ) ee = „+ ed e T ai Teh EE emt iium. Sint E rs e me rn A e ad л WD Iu. dme e ма qae s 5и Уу ор made. Ro.) nd рань ul vir dmi ae O sb aber EP Am = “وھ‎ opra ar- dc LT CL LM" PEO ae dietum uy ym беч حو‎ үе тубу арчын... d "re р LANI o dad 2É M a ê ê === чы بهو مه‎ г 4, беер li lla ib * E - Фф == - А é А iu L^ E -s 4 -—— 9 p om — S o. L2 ااا $ ا‎ J ore і wa mn m ea : à —— —— D e Ame Á— ^ + Turar p Aa a ie =A — e ж фа 6 bee eme ct ч ыр e د‎ АРУ: i rie س ا و‎ Sed n une us whe prener ас" аА et oe LIE NL Ls EL are te FP T pin э" К Po dM ums + мы А aœ + هه‎ E wm „= ч * - E dos PT "m. Un аро ید‎ оаза , bosia US ت‎ DM — = IN +e) ө: S. ge ms be AE TAL E vai r >. وی بب س ص“‎ cuti -" an PA ا‎ уй, а ey *- — б "-. be "24 a y arn Г. ee amet us Pe ی اا چ‎ Bé ъ=“. r ^ * ° Ф - e وجب © م‎ * = »9 œ hs, ть. O o ru ра y — oe -——— À coe ge | o la. mr / aw 4 2^ e p um © B 19 y gw т МЕ, g^ "5 = - r* ә "T4 LI 4 چ‎ LS . "m Р м м чи ا‎ ppr ot te v o*l С LI s dm oan ctm mec em p 9. » ^ - ” Tom p n >” L3 ~ pe чш» еч. y - n | M o de Sene P Bn Дыл „=. 1 m e o а Ld ‚== en a E pra Р = р — Pas "^ shed P)? dms А m i b ^M a, ^, " > ا‎ nome = ande" — quis « 4x7 ف‎ F9. а и b ê ~ ê LI ж. > =й р I" Loy x “а v ^ iu mete « G er eaa L qut lae oben 7 LL с v tht Es i сше р om б тоа Б а w , wen -— sap a ". p +. à » Бо се ص‎ js ©) oe Pee « 4c هوف ود‎ > v me aa eh :ات‎ e^ Б 4 Р i è -— Ф * ص‎ o á E - А " - е; a> тер * ~~ و‎ s -- ó А eub TCO es. 4 tah ب‎ d аў E— ie - eda Ма MA bes M o o. & * Е " — | > Фё == 0. Р > v " -æ = hn dii - - = dme M— 0 a te و چ‎ e es» out E * +e RID و‎ = Ы „А تھا ا‎ ba þe -a — MU V. фр ай „= DC ^ adm Д " › —" P dme ا ا‎ be P Fe E T - "lr — " А -—- —— =» E ~ „ м B Li — А 4 b EP Ras ak سسا ا س‎ n E. a "Afr + "- wx L » н bon a. tgi i we Atk ih uu ac dio ` a ү” . oo e ies E E = e a =з qu v 1 " - - 5 д ч LI m. = ' +» рана g کک‎ р ap pu А “т^ 4 m it. a » „= ` sS Ч 4 > eee 2 AL f a^ + «ее " я g - x M e us "-— офф -+ yi ۾ = - ج‎ ы её de. є чй. a 4 А ы "n s "— й 4 «ee = ص‎ r 1 v - 3. -1 = А а 1 "Ad n үү“, hnedy ш @ T o aet Amos Рун . Е М >s мд ©. Е Ж uti -— y ~ - e гё «~ -- Ш ам "ж t s - a.a > . ê * d v = е ^ч А سے‎ Ф >? iy! ows iad И = do. = a - 4 -> » а zd a - ind x Е У ^ 24 к. " red — E ы bes ы а M - ست‎ ъъ 5 e — = - - P» ee ee —H ul Pcia а ль meer ar | МАШ ШИ o om ө „А, чу, ب۴‎ m4 a = - E elena al "lu a سبش ا‎ Alanus м » v =“ - ng * в +. аы " om Pt a =” ее 4 *- А "arm r pe - PT @ м pe С Фф” * | = „д ^ det m yy P LA * nd LES - Ф ê = = т 4 € شا‎ vt "^t tem p «ар LAS I. y v ene, ^" —' M : е ind wey. -— "Ж =. т sie ee & P : i е qo Hep pup | - 4 " - hz ty ‚4 Е К » 1 ш А pewe- w Б a E ~ aut m " س‎ ы 9 tn mt - ‚= -— X LES p we ~o » | e pt ч { А Е ES os d d waits » aop А às - مخ‎ p. 4 — — n ча » bue Ae im fjr Б e ` а = B eb „+ = еее ьа e a å TIT ^ uit -—— T {= == СС om o sy’ A b e سه‎ -- o o E e L d ^ Eu файна 28 «d E e dim А Аад м - XE I MPs ГЕ DTE ee سے‎ b. а s ©» РИ" 4 " в = моне aa ee al ^ JOm x FER کو‎ g + ست‎ sdum ف ے٠ جد جود‎ eium E ^ ws B e - = j " » ы " = Е : — “e yAn - 447 Q9 o А6 o oe — ف + س‎ 4 р. dram — = Е - e Ld —— m =ч дь. - е & s ^ ---—- а - pe ! hd E “ж c т © == 245 ^ E a 2 * . ee ы — 4 ч 6 کو‎ anta. puu „8..4 iti e wu Gc p. "* 2 E r Po Faa » on Р or -g q"? z „А. „= —- > 4 , - „ Lis LI Mm سے‎ ow + cai ee, = oe © سا مه‎ -F gu. а= m - v4 "qu —— nan od" s 2d ws " wes e >. A o» m—— ^ P >= > (ae - =e سے‎ = 4 -- d m “ mi. = den pu AM - m она Zum - -. { g - - H 4 + vu ч "wd zt. — P 4 qo. جه ص‎ ~ = - = dis — ——— =... » —- a ч è а“ » А М * - = -G "= юз wt p) tnd X фа * -— ы pue D " paf ~ ۰ — _— ЧД њаф — - ^ ps ^ — —" qd "2 $4 Bao o D o o $e M фе abe — 5 ا بت‎ "ча = E ا‎ mal aiii = А - - ج‎ А د‎ ч ба вар А ЙА sta" 2I" у ya à m mt T £ -— a Ae. ^ s *— m ф سے‎ dit > м] mos اسم‎ ы > "Ll i » م‎ A be a - hé m д. - ; roy me á po. E i & е фе LO ы 4 LEM L ы 5 » кы 1 a Pr" pne Ma --— . ЕС е © + y a " = ey > ta das Pe - -— -— ene. d [4 DE ht mee ~ bag 9 - i" p Е ^. P = a а ъ ~ oe =" -'|-- — e 95.49 94296 ed ^. = „^^ T س‎ + Ф = - ed Р e s ^. e = eo ще ———— рр р m o m e ay - А. = | С = 5 " S & ~ET A Y a cups di m. ©; ж ا دا‎ gi і СЕКЕ ^ а э; Е = + Е 5 "әу — 7 — = - - dibus Ы а-ә и ә о ац —— - ~~ = e А * ina. — "D 4 : A . > مهه‎ ар > -— w^ + A иь ы " " y p s = ы E — P © > ~ = ы фы Á Z2: da c0 H “oy (eu MES Kaat an » - — : = А Е 1 - # B س‎ А А Ф e. v — re — = -- Фф. « = ف‎ — 0 AZ ^w. 5 a E IL t an б 4 т ‚и ee ——X æ Е — Lom ad Ыы sys Po LI Еа... ГА > - —1 Dap a = 4 EI СЧ = m ы be dh а —Ó а ^d. td ЕС д oo eo nd = e - Р Р а ү" ш ағ Е - = فو‎ ote n v» ГЕ. ^. € é 2: E س‎ ô = ёё ьо e ‘ғ ~ Z2 p » E "—« Al. d. d a * Ly - А Zr ч + pe ыра у рь E - © س ادو‎ em =$ o-r mds e tip اہ ی کے‎ = Аш s xd 5 > 7 ч Pe A * m at e my | атчы, s "yt nd е - -— éd ы wo “he * з e oon 2 — ie Lo Då m ii wa LI А pa - س‎ d - - * LI — € "AI «+ v РЧ eba سد ہی که‎ aeo pea ج‎ LI е - нарча M IM LÁ 1j - т md Ы = а "A ъъ © - — ань oy — e Ф е р ар —— Рең á — = = љан - - e = a ٩ Ы —_ - s 4. ^ == © - „= = a - Ф == -— —t vo = Б ~ — [ c— > “a тъ ~ oe e a i = . = owe > ii — + м T > 7 pe „Зь ås -— AX м v-— — - 2 -— — û ê - — aA "n "hu * ч“ ^ - - s oot م‎ Y аа, a س‎ м . = | 3 н "m LI eria m کے‎ a Е Ti. o o - - 21 M" ena, imm « n] co Lg LI - e" - "e ы “ — جو‎ - - LX - iP. - " -- бее — Е ae o —.. «& LN m - em ee 9 9259-4 "ub de. m nt ый —= — "o Do wp "di. m. — тч Е " d B» 1 - Е P? —— ——— pe -— — (iu Ї аа » -ó =з = ao bah oe атру " - | ә oë ит ej LI oe a= а - - æ 9 هھ س‎ 4 Fang h P м "ж чамы) Ай т. -— +a- чч ^ oe —» + ٠۰ه‎ é c e- + ec ate - Е Е н” р 4 ы ê $c. а ж. - > mm ж v г. > ® z ==? m — e - - x pem p ~ get pcm m, pem не - ГЕ 7 1 Сч м a " м H ++ 7 м "уе PA м ۽‎ = j ы LJ æ - = - ews s » m -— “ - E т. - Au c ы А = ô m m — L Pas m - - ^ o = a ann 4 > i> ae œ т.а + - ې م‎ L1. Ses vee P гь. ра e ^ "m "- - Е y r re E i ы P np == 71 • rea аф, Z — p р né. р — E — Hm LEE 6 Cm © | m =>. dot m rag — |n əta р. банын». чь ا‎ ——— gee " = - = - » æ a - ғ ay س‎ s d ч ды * s к» n z — rm —— a — da м лн Беа e — ped речи D ma, ed opo > A“ è Ф =Á g = м = LE ЧЕР = - —— ж. ۰ аф i 3 Е б. — a "v9 = wr ue Ф ho dl LC aye oe ees os سے‎ Ф i онер je e beel d А Ta oh omes = o o т — 1 В - a oa - a „б s- = "з, - > і Е a ás 22 + ama A^ ls — 4 @ فن‎ чаре" бы béo m^ „а a rw oe е om mec Роек pg y — „л - ч | ve =ч е y „ - — = - ® е ي اه حك‎ ЖС U а Cat 4 саар -— c^ L =the ee c ee =o ө Inm ар» м “м “=ч. S. — TE a "he d, = - Е Б 2 е s =. _ —— н Se о © ma л £u AS CO سه‎ 6 gie t e m = et Aww gee o le — аЙ и 4 d г `2 reti did —m dim a ct ا‎ dem ma coit b Wes he ae e ' 4 4 eR o ae -—1 tr * vec "E Р Е — » " ^ —— — = — T. ا‎ чш adis جه‎ Loco o s rr "a -— £e "bei? „р> (ай di eos nhe га -——. myyt арр M бе e “Фу m ! id an - — A QA | a ou "аш ө бш». э» o e >s vro - p سی وم‎ da „=>, 4 « -— - m ge " lampe ptm а — = apum qu в .سه‎ 0 ٠: سه‎ > o Út- ta -p  Ml Й, ӘР и. -ða — =~ „а= & -ô ^ œ ea deep? - - - dig i ms "E "5 itii — т? > Е y ~am A — Ágl a t an t w o t d бу - > +m -orr a ee -- М utum e — -— ——ÓÀ —Á —— A چ‎ Фу» == ч ”- md ns feo m umet = чь ا‎ ne m we 20 Saw "йы арра» — бирата" Amm شدای‎ dt. ھا مے‎ = A مپسا ۾‎ _ «трн 9. мар apes aa 9 рефе » "e 9 - du mae 4. > er on . -a oe +2 — + (e 2.4 & tee О ee eS qm m » 5» " "m. ч ee а а - : - dioc. ==“ cat = = v e Aue. "- e س ص‎ Фа e ميم‎ eom —n -— He — ж > — "e dr m AA ams oe — — H — чь + RJ — e -—— -— 9 ШЕР? Р ye 0-0 -— qos —— е -= s p آم‎ -— —Hádb i m Pn. b. 2 pr — ` — سے‎ а - а y - à . c — - p = = - — ар LI - - om ü وھ‎  „а = - qutm урь qe ^ س ب‎ irai mb oie s a -—Á "— -——— = "rn "— n Фф. - — — i ee * распра tee Re Get „ ap — - а . *- — س‎ amm ан Am P à E # е eo’ eee = == Tq" ары - ae a LI єт. e s —— ا ا‎ e —ÀÀ m ч и mh н کے‎ 2 P » ше 9 — р, ا سے ا‎ Gilg NR n -— ана eee ae? wet = dis „я = dL * - D ppa р — —— —-À и Ela 1 | = oe اس مدص‎ nlla imd i2 - PL mS = = ML MEL -— „= & 9 sige ê „2 E — ne & aan -— Ф LE о مس‎ е -— Ф -a و‎ КЕС — ж f -—^ o eget th om ot 5+ ae ME i M m LLL A s set , — осе e m مه‎ dim o tae “een ew a ару te 45 cum Ф hs нь. == — a P مه‎ а. cm ~ do -ge =o m +9 4 whs a р Feet се st LL =i — 4 — O ae — ی‎ Á y —P * & b-—— F j c کے‎ JO m cm = c -——— MÀ — " КЕ = -= e 2272 —"— M— ee) o o Mo == mi c w-— am — — я pq ea р mde m usd T aml on = I= o. oo o 4 ص‎ Nc ee سے ست ی = سس اس ن س کیل‎ qa ۾‎ o سس + س‎ i = سک و‎ А. سا‎ ei er. чы س‎ В ry 2 шы €———— —————— Ls gam em "— — Ф — e pm Nene — mes -— корти ems " wy oe арр gA ы Е ee چ‎ ci = == E هھ‎ 2 Е + Фет LII Ф °° e + - = - — Swt m qm DE 1 { س ڪڪ‎ — ма „в me bem so» ——o em m o Came te — P AUI c — — À som ap А ми . — D س‎ a P- -Amm P Am up p — = y B o سے‎ OP AM E ps ea a ey a а - ыша речин "de map а سا‎ rtm чь” " —Ó nee eer m ge کے‎ —— фач al et ^ — t QÀ “у? Jede eee е وس ید‎ — mu ee ——— 9 А», سکس ۰ ي سی وه‎ in Lh e o9 ع‎ — © рб E — LI uw "— псы + sé „ч > 4 " LA — Se rm 6 ` سس کی‎ CAU Lo E ++ ی‎ A مکی‎ am ca psa йз M eua کیہ‎ ee — Áo —9 e — A рне у: =» - ————— —À ہے‎ Tejp JÉ 2 + ННВ سے کس = ت ا‎ пй і dag nw а І - — A" e — Weed» ODE diee. he dece cm CPW A — " = » - e- — + کڪ‎ га سے ا‎ hone © tem c som LIED. LL = e aw Lam ج‎ o II ыа ooo dd et 2—4 oe Noe „+ = ууз» Ф. i « e E zz Е - Ree ^ - oe т Aube t аз ھھھ .° سه‎ e- ie 4 = — Финн P А. 4 ar - ewe ч рна А.и 3 БЕХ Р" СЕЗЕ” m -- * — — д жый م س‎ ee Poe Sm ص په ت‎ ۰ I PA oa te t Б — " = — hdi om t чь сеа —— 5 — € ——R чыр. ee eon — 2 ањ ueg “r = "be dip poit «ар А —Á— = чу ЕБ" ире АР " pes pm ГЕОС ҷ ————MÀ— - - =. te Lo 0.“ „4% LL и å — А > М т sg gg р ep ee —À— у wa Gy س‎ ne s uL ш>: — —— "haad gc b li e س‎ —— am. a t, Mt и ب جا ی‎ ar ay Ф н Е oe - » b ER Or the o RUD o tpi em ege om ca S qo ee ctm e ti ———— —— nm КЕС т рй а ty „ fc e—— uibs. x ^ in al "Lain = «= Lond. ee ee کس‎ aC س سے پا س دا‎ E سوم یھ‎ | & — + LR Ls LOL Ae m m pu ne шше " DL JJ М — ааба КА D[| اق سے کت‎ EE ee سس س سے‎ Ad Lm — р а чыў” sm go = m - " з e An m — — و‎ mais - - м " > pen ee Н — E ——M чш d n — HÀ Ф Ие (eB, pao n XL — Фон фр ——— — Фф а. ——— o Ҹ "ч — 9 o ID 91 hà — „у a. 2. Е ра e د‎ Lm Bum mo س‎ c n — "Чы co-— —— — — Áo ےھ‎ » ” че JA = ج‎ e e — Dem PET A 0 M جس‎ 1 o t — M - E See سی‎ ll LL بے وھ‎ ань. о А — eS a о ар es وھ و دنھ با‎ D 1, res Ё Tuno —'Ó i>e "41 urere AG рано Ad med e Mal Lu l1lABA4L سک کی کے سے‎ В О.ни اساھ اد سے سسس کک ت‎ ŘŮ—Á— a — —— р me —— s سه‎ 42 LER And — ee dE T c سے‎ “i Pus рч mtt a = - o tæ | woe © + ج کے‎ ee ۲ Oe رو‎ oe ‘a OM ھی سوھ کے د‎ oe e T осил Во uq. rd. quom ig o Hh mg = by EE —— ee ар +e | “AB тъъ pse س ا‎ re -e Речь =ч сайы Ln , — — ee с T OER, all Ce سه - س‎ 4 ced ar ee + Lal NE a ӨЮ تف‎ нр س سن‎ hr FU Dil — —— — E m 1 ы. هھ‎ lly ee one TE وھ م‎ SH „шы نہ‎ lta سیت سے جا ےو و ص :کے ا‎ l Ml eya ج س م‎ = " e me á— oy A aoe a E жошо с — a. —— ge — чайы ать ndis ro CO a کے‎ À— Wa —— c л ү mcm = ж — — Ld — — CUM ae oai t p сус Ehe UE clo r Уе Los جه‎ < Mc EEE sn aid € HÀ = go c —. фу rmm ——Ó o —— E 2 "ÉL مه‎ - e — а ee inb" cata te eine ts ie to کک‎ i oo чъъ we ee 2 — — ت کسی ی‎ ао ра mm! p مو س‎ ш e — —— фе == dh oe oe MS eane nerder y ois oot ee momento ee i t 4 А 2224 5L 9 —— — ÀM—7—— B^ e a M T T аа lO em ыа are va pea r a a ee NND سے‎ papap -æn == m adig س د‎ Rat dg tue m t اسه‎ Ind-———————— dn co^ Ji mde Cama) "tm o ca D qu وی شه می‎ i Qm at SE Á—— HI "рург ионына... O p ame m dmt ——— ف و‎ mE 2 — а а — —— m. CE mpi EE qu AA di — A -— — ب‎ — = ed LL cdilcmmcddd eR ————táà е р о Dm UE EL e ра mt lt cLLLOD oL ee m С=С A Ie mte - - ат " amr tte ~~ s » EE pem Pct оч чэр Р ———»—^——A—»——— ——— À ee o —— — س € کے‎ Pi

Page 3

—À EP чәл кү Lu QD ш لے‎ - O W LL] = < E Cc» =

Page 4

Page 5

Page 6

Page 7

бы Google

Page 8

INDEX JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF. ARCHITECTS VOLUME II JANUARY, 1914—DECEMBER, 1914 Published Montbly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Е CRESCENT AND MULBERRY STREETS, HARRISBURG, РА. · THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C.

Page 9

VEA DS Am o У, А Index Page ʻi I = Page Agreement, Mr. Goodhue's with the Baltimore ко т la Profession, by ul renin ад CL. : ry Albert Louvet (Paul P. Cret)............ III Amo poe (Washington, eases i e Architectural Ornament, The Elevation of, ARES ERS by G. A. T. Middleton (William Emerson). 482 A Mk New Word.......... 59 Architectural Terra-Cotta (Peter B. Wigbt)... 441 OSE ADOBE ан E 529 Architecture, Byzantine and Romanesque, by American Federation of Arts, Fifth Annual T. С. Jackson (Peter B. Wight)........... 322 Convention... ..... А ОБРА А-НУ Н 273 Architecture, Colonial, by H. C. Wise and H. Ancient Buildings, Repair of (C. R. Peers)...... 214 Е. Beidleman (C. A. Zeigler)............. 368 Батек Types of, for Low Salaried Architecture, Garden, by Phoebe W. | огкег............. Pers зз. 573 Humphreys (Walter D. Blair).. 369 A rchitect, The, and the Client............... 557 Architecture, The Medieval Church of En Architect, in English Literature.............. 227 land, by Chas. H. Moore (Bertram G. Architects, English, and the War... utate 578 Goodbue).......... | sont MER 219, 398 Architects Bureau of Technical Service еланы 46 Baroque Architecture, by Martin Shaw (С. Architectural Exhibits, San Francisco......... 47 Howard Walker)...... СТОРИ 275 Architecture, the Art. Forum (Robert D. Kobn) 574 Burgerhaus in dee Schweiz, Das (Robert D. | Architecture and Efficiency.................. 229 Kobn) 567 Architecture at the French Salon (Jean Paul French Cathedrals: | by | Aususte | Rodin Alaux)... ОНИН 354 (Charles Butler). 413 Architecture, Good Design in School.......... 490 Glass, Stained: A Tour in Italy, by C. H. Sher- Architecture, Gothic in England (Charles H. rill ( L. B. Holland) 220 Moore ылсан a Bos e adu ios 331 А ; ‘Middle Aves. by Hug h Architecture, A Travel Course in (Albert C. D EE ibis by sd 324 PDelps) o eter Ut EUN e ed obs 188 Garden City, The, by C. B. Purdom (Carol Art Commissions.. ....... I T ..153, 578 Атопоюїсї)............................. 483 Art, The Development of, in America (Oliver Н. Gardens of the Great Mughals, C. M. Vil- P. т pi С Mak p^ liers-Stuart. (C. Н. Whitaker)............ 369 At z t i DICY Ol o 0o ваны рк HRS E Homestead Commission, Massachusetts, An- ош i N dE ы: nual Report of (Carol Aronovici) .. 483 уы, Раа. КЕС Jefferson, Thomas, by W. A. Lambeth aud elgium, Dauntless.... ........... . m 4 W. H. Manning (Norman M. Isbam)..... Billboards Toc ТЕТТЕ узан 320, 361 See also 329.. 230 ооо UD tae: Highways: <: Kinetic Effects of Crowds, by C. J. Tilden f Horace McFarland) АРЕ ре 4 (E. W. Stern).......... ОН: 441 Billboards, "The Devil has а Headache” (J. Lumber, Lath and Shingles (Department of Horace McFarland) ..................... 246 Commerce) 322 Billboards, New Ordinance, in New York City.. 346 Ministry of Art. The. Ralph. Adas Сапа Billboards, The United States Government and (H Van Buen Magonigle) a 567 ; (s Пош e lana) oer U ШЕ 183 Modern Cities, by Pollock and Rogers (Carol Bisellium, The Capitoline (Walter L. Ward).... 157 poen зы ы ee MDC 483 ev viris QM 5 Mont St. Michel and Chartres, by Henry DA : po ONS resin pee сл ОЗ Adams (Gabriel Hanotaux)............... 432 Маг: ; z н мс 30: Schmitz, Bruno (Carol Атопотісі)........... 401 May aga S LIII Jog Studies for Albany, by A. W. Brunner (Carol December IOI ВИНИТИ 509 Атопошїс1)............................. 401 Books Reviewed-— Arbitration, Building, by G. Alexander Through Routes for Chicago's Steam Rail- ways, by George E. Hooker (Carol Arono- Wright (Henry J. Gibbons).............. 169 | vici) ИРЕ ШЕНИН 483 Architect, The (Vocation Bureau. W. S. Building Committee а qn M sped a ee SE DS 582 РатЁет)............................... 276 Building Laws............. 165, 271, 362, 412, 447 Architecture and the Allied Arts, by A. M. Building Laws, Basic Code. .See also 194. . 358, 593 Brooks (К. A. Стат).................... 440 By-Laws Amended in 1913.................. 48 ` (i)

Page 10

INDEX Page Capitol Commission of Wisconsin and Mr. Post. 398 Carnavalet, Hotel (Jean Paul Alaux)......... 307 Carving, Папа о dr et an 520 Cassone, A. Еогепіїпе...................... 402 Chapter Relations. .45, 265, 272, 314, 365, 412, 583 Chapter Usefulness, Ways and Means of In- сгеазїпр............................... 536 Chimney Pots, Variations in Roman (Law- rence Grant Wbite)...................... 263 Citizenship, Teaching....................... 92 City Planning, Report of Cleveland Chapter Соттїиїее............................ 254 City Planning, District Regulations in New York Citys soia hs are ио 351 City Planning and Housing Reform (George B. Ford) METER 145 City Planning, The New York Exhibition (Jobn РЕВА coe a as uu oU a tod etn id 31 Civic тргоуетепїѕ...................... 30, 413 Clergy, Some Reflections upon Their Relations to Агсһїїесїз........................... 175 Color in Architecture, A Plea for (J. H. Dulles Ае) c amete e ak eo ate Ка рн num 178 Committees, What the Institute Owes to Its (R. Clipston 5їитр1$).................... 117 Compensation for Additional Service (The FOU) ec rura ое eae nes 34 Competitions. .......... 44, 164, 213, 264, 271, 361, 411, 448, 465 491, 529, 589 Competitions, Australian Parliament House.. 446 Competitions, City Club, Chicago............. 301 Competitions, “Four Corners," Pasadena...... 305 Competitions, Forum (J. Theodore Hane- MQ а aen Bu SEAR SAS 203, 444 Competitions in Germany................... 9 Competitions, “А Model Village House"........ 93 Competitions, Model Farm Home...... ..... 349 Competitions, The New Program.... ..... .. 261 Competitions, James Scott Fountain..... .... 53 Competition, New York Sun.. 119 Conservation of Natural Resources, 39, 1 53, 445, 593 Conservation of Natural Resources, Report of National Congress, 1913................ 108 Constitution, Amendments in 1913........... 48 Construction, Old, German.................. 321 Construction, Schoolhouse................ 162, 271 Contracts, Direct Letting................... 61 Contracts and Specifications................. 39, 210, 269, 320, 331, 356, 367, 409 Contracts and Specifications, Philadelphia Con- [GLO CO cc ore oe Beet tae da 487 Convention, Architectural League, The Pacific Coast. T0142 sas GAS Ee S END COUR dafs 525 Convention Arrangements, 1914........... 488, 595 Convention, Digest of the Proceedings of the Forty-seventh Annual................... 35 Of the Forty-eighth Annual ............... 579 Convention of 1914 (R. Clipston Sturgis) ..... 499 Page Convention, The Forty-seventh Annual, Nar- rative ucc vie code RI sedo КОТЕЛ ЕЕ 6 The Forty-Eighth Annual, Narrative....... 545 Coóperation with Authorities............. 270, 364 Decorations in the Capitol Dome (Peter В. ИНЕ ooa ЛКК EE D Sohne tle 434 Decorations in the Capitol Dome (Peter B WHEE extn cue ore hohe bec bass E eae 434 Draughtsmen, Relations with................ 319 Education.................. 38, 267, 360, 448, 492 El Camino Real of California (Fernand Parmen- Oca SESSA TSE SES 375 Electric Light Plants, Durability (C. M. Ripley) 94 Excess Condemnation........... ......... 152 Executive Committee Meeting, August, 1914... 442 September, 1914........ TETTE 486 October, 1014............................ 530 Exhibitions, Architects League of Memphis..... 49 Exhibitions, French-English at the Tuileries (Jean Paul АІаих)..................... 404 Exhibitions, Werkbund at Cologne, (C. H. Wbtiaker)....... 00.000... е КУ ж жа 320 Exhibitions and Meetings................... 273 Farm Dwellings, Improvement in............ 445 Fellowships, Degrees Conferred at 1913 Con- о kadan as 48 At 1914 Сопуепиоп....................... 597 Finance Сотптишчтїее......................... 41 Finances A octies d ache tad Lec bis 581 Fire Prevention, 46, 165, 217, 265, 274, 359, 447, 591 Fountain, Public, First in United States....... 274 Garden Cities (George E. Hooker)............. 80 Garden City, The Architecture of............. 149 Garden City Idea in Urban Development (Carol Атопотісі)....................... 399 Girtin, Thomas (William Walker)............ 502 Gold Medal, Presentation, 1914.............. 598 Gothic, The Question of (B. С. Goodbue)........ 398 Government Architecture ................ 43, 590 Government Architecture, Sense and Nonsensein 281 Hadrian's Villa (W. C. Francis).............. 99 Haghe, Louis (C. H. Whitaker)............... 177 Heating and Ventilating..................... 163 Heights of Buildings... . 108, 252, 320, 362, 401, 489 Heights of Buildings, Regulation of (George МсАпепту)............................. 77 Heights of Buildings, Report of New York Commission (Carol Aronovict)............ 25 Horizontal Curvatures, Report of Committee of New York Chapter on the Investigations of Professor Goodyear................... 121 House Committee ....................... 44, 582 Housing, Department of Agriculture Plans for Farm Houses (Bernard J. Newman)....... 258 Housing, Belgian (Carol Aronovici)........... 568 Housing, German (Carol Атопогісі......... 449, 485 Housing, The Government's Proposed Plan (Bernard J. Newman)................... 199 (її) 224272

Page 11

INDEX Page Housing, Notes from National Conference, 1913 (Bernard J. Newman)................... 32 Housing, Some Developments in European (Richard B. Watrous)................... 332 Housing and Town Planning Notes............ 260, 304, 351, 413, 448 Influence on Architecture of the Condition of the Worker (F. L. Ackerman)............ 547 In Memoriam— Babcock, Charles................. .... 51, 249 Belcher, /оһп............................ 251 Beman, Solon 5.......................... 348 Caldwell, Edward F...................... 565 Curlett, William.................. ‚жу 424 Earle, Stephen C.............. diu iru a 51 Flanders, John Ј................... 347 Fountain, Sampson Јатеѕ................. 493 French, W. M.R...................... 347, 492 Hill, James С................: usan bu es 51 Kennedy, Thomas С...................... 564 Krasser, Е. P............ ..:............. 162 Longfellow, Richard King................. 221 Pissis, АІЬеге......................... 407, 522 Post, George Вгомп...................... 50 Vaudremer, Emile........................ 221 Welch, Winthrop А.................... 348, 565 Wolff, Joseph............................ 565 Young, Robert Вгомп.................... 123 Institute Members in Europe, News From..... 556 Institute Reorganization.................... 492 Insurance Liability of Companies for Value of Architects' Service, the Forum (Albert Kelsey) 203 The Forum (J. L. Маитап)................ 261 International City, The.................. 119, 159 International Congress. ............... 46, 435-437 Jefferson, Thomas, (Sidney Fiske Kimball)..... 329 Judiciary Committee ..................... 41, 587 Keystones, Variations in Roman (Lawrence Grant ҮУИһие)........................... 352 Landmarks Club of Southern California, The Work of (Artbur B. Benton)............. 469 Legislation...................... 45, 166, 270, 591 Е с ЖМ НЕК КК ОГГЕ СЕТТЕР 165 Lincoln Highway........... 457, 515, 559, 574, 595 London, The March of the Greatest Metropolis. 284 Maintenon (H. P. Pennington)............... 511 Massimi Palace (Jobn Scarff)................ 307 Medals and Honors............. 273, 321, 366, 413 Membership Committee..................... 45 Meryon, Charles (С. H. Whitaker)............ 63 Mila Bingo: Sse SAN aro Е Ева тА 258 Mino da Fiesole (Kennetb E. Carpenter)... .... 205 Newcomb College, A Plea for the Retention of the Present Site (Walter Cook)............ 118 New Orleans, Reminiscences of the Convention 129 Octagon House, The........................ 582 Official Notices from the Secretary— Amendments to By-Laws.................. 533 Arrears of Оиеѕ.......................... 408 Page Official Notices from the Secretary, continued Convention Place, and Date ........... 408, 442 Fellowships.............................. 407 Nominations of Oflicers................... 407 Reserve Еипа........................ 408, 442 Paintings of Seventeenth Century Ports (Elmer E. Сатѕеу)..................... 141 Park Commission, City of Washington........ 47 Philadelphia Chapter, Annual Banquet........ 167 Plans and Specifications..................... 163 Playing Fair in Building (J. Horace McFarland) 509 “Practice as American Institute Architect”.... 467 Professional Practice............ 166, 269, 364. 412 Public Information...... 37, 207, 264, 316, 408, 587 Publications.............................. 42, 43 Quantity Systcn1....46, 110, 218, 356, 363, 446, 536 Quantity System (Artbur С. Стоѕѕ)........... 20 Quest of Beauty, A (A. S. Dixon)............ 389 Ravello, Palaces and Gardens (W. W. Kent).. 288 Registration amd Licensing.................. 163, 215, 320, 366, 410, 448, 491, 575 Rheims, The Destruction of (Jean Paul Alaux) 500 Rue des Italiens, Piercing of (Jean Paul Alaux) 206 Schedule of Charges...................... 38, 590 Scholarships, Architectural l.cague of the Pacific Соазї.......................... 164 Scholarships, Le Вгип....................... 53 Scholarships, Rotch......................... 164 School for Builders, German (Ira Jewell Williams) 295 Signs, Охегһеаа............................ Smith Е. Hopkinson, Charcoal Drawings of... Smoke Мшапсе........................... 321 Soignes, The Forest of (C. Н. Wbiaker).. Staircases and Exits........................ Standardization, Advertising Catalogues....... 110, 357, 366, 411, 527, 535 Standardization, Building Materials. ......... 537 State Associations. ......................... 270 State Associations, Annual Meeting Penna. ... 365 Students, Relations with.................... 319 Sturgis, R. Clipston, President of the Institute, Віоргарћһу............................. 5 Sturgis, R. Clipston. Resolution on His Retire- ment from Presidency of Boston Chapter. . Supervision, The Necessity for State (William Walter /оЬпзоп)........................ Tax-list, New York Cit Temple of Concord, The, Rome (Walter L. Word) 404 162 ee 9 + ө © ^» ө 8 9 ө c* 9 э е 95 9» э ^» * Theater, Bordeaux (Jean Paul Alaux)........ 101 Town Planning. See also Housing and Town Planning Notes..................... 266, 592 Villa di Papa Giulio, Rome (Gorbam P. Stevens) 539 War and Агсһћіїесѓиге....................... 149 War Relief Fund........................... 459 Winchester in War-Time (Henry Winslow).... 561 Work—Pleasure, The Cologne Exhibition (C. Н. \\ЪиаЁет).......................... 420 Wrought Iron Work їп America (Howard Fre- mont $тайноп).......................... I1 (iv)

Page 12

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol II JANUARY, 1914 Number 1 CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE. К. CLIPSTON STURGIS . | | ' | | ' . 4 CuRRENT COMMENT «5 R. Clipston Sturgis, President of the Institute The Forty-seventh Annual Convention Competitions in Germany WROUGHT-IRON WoRK IN AMERICA . . Howard Fremont Stratton 10 ON THE UNITY OF ART ; | : | ; | . ; . 18 THE QUANTITY SYSTEM OF ESTIMATING . Artbur С. Cross 20 HousiNcG AND City PLANNING | : : . | ; . ; . 25 THE Forum . . | | | | ; . ' ; . 34 DIGEST or THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE ForTy-SEVENTH ANNUAL CONVENTION . 35 In MEMORIAM | | | ; ' ; ! , , . 50 INSTITUTE BUSINESS . ; : . 52 CHAPTER ACTIVITIES . ; ; . 52 Book REvIEws . | ; | i : . 56 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication FRANK C. BALDWIN, Chairman О. KNickERBACKER Воүр CHARLES L. Borie, Jr. H. Van Buren MAGONIGLE С. Н. WHITAKER, Editor, The Octagon THOMAS К. KIMBALL R. M. Hooker, Business Manager 20 CENTS A COPY. $2 PER YEAR Copyright, 1913, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 13

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C. OFFICERS FOR 1914 President . First Vice-President Second Vice-President Secretary ; Treasurer R. CuıPsTON Sruncis, Boston, Mass. THOMAS R. KiMBALL, Omaha, Neb. FRANK C. BarpwiN, Washington, D. C. D. KNiCKERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Pa. J. L. MaunaN, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year IRVING К. Ponp, Steinway Hall, Chicago, Ill. Joun M. DoNarpsoN, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. EDWARD A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burt L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LAFARGE, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. H YAN Buren MAGONIGLE, 101 Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Cook, 3 West 29th St., New York City. OcrAvius MORGAN, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Angeles, Cal. W. К. B. Wirrtcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Los Auditors THOMAS J. D. Futter, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, Ковевт STEAD, 906 F Street, Washington, D. С. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Year Indicates the Date of the Chapter's Organization. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.— President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 East German Street, Baltimore, Md., Secretary, Thos. C. Kennedy, 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, George Worthington, Keyser Building. Date of Meetings, when called; annial, January. Boston CHAPTER, 1870.—President R. Clipston Sturgis, 120 Boylston Street, Boston Mass. Secretary, Charles N. Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. Chairman of Committee of Public Information, R. ср Sturgis (send communications to Recorder, Lovell Lue 15 Beacon Street). Deis of Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. BROOKLYN CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Wm. P. Ban- nister, 69 Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretar scd Theodore Hanemann, 103 Park Ave., New York, Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y ре of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, ay. BuFFALO CHAPTER, jr PRAE UA George Cary, 184 Delaware Ave., Buffalo, N. Y. erties Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo, N. Y. Chairman of Committee on Pub Ыс Information, Elli- cott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo, N. Y. Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. CENTRAL New York CHAPTER, 1887 (formerly Western ew York Chapter).— President, S. E. Hillger, 9 Seward Block, Auburn, N. Y. Secretary, Edwin H Gaggin, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. Chairman of mmittee on Public Information, A. L. Brockway, Third National Bank Bldg., Syracuse, N.Y. Date of Meetings, when and where cal ed. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.— President, А. О. Elzner, 136 Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. Secretary, Joseph G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincin- nati, Ohio. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Jos. G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincinnati, Io. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and September). CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890o.— President, William А. Bohnard, 1900 Euclid Building, Gand: Ohio. Secretary e B. Briggs, 669 Rose Building, Cleveland, O Chairman of о on Public Information, Carl Е. White, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Сео. Н. William- son, 528 Majestic Building, Denver, Col. Secretary, Arthur A. Fisher, 459 Railway Ex. Bldg., Denver, Col. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. A. Fisher, Railway Exchange Building, Denver, Col. Date of Meetings, first Monday of every month (Den- ver); annual, Cle bei COLUMBUS CHAPTER, 1913. C pieident Charles L. Inscho, Brunson Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C. W. Bellows, 45 Ruggery Building, Columbus, Ohio. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, J. W. Thomas, 151 East Broad Street. Date of Meetings (not received). CONNECTICUT CHAPTER, 1902.— President, Е. Irvin Davis, 49 Pearl Street, Hartford Conn. Secretary, James Sweeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. сооп of Committee on Public Information, Louis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Wednesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). DAYTON CHAPTER, 1889.— President, Robert E. Dexter, Canby Building, ayton, Ohio. Secretary, Harry J. Williams, HA Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio Chairman of Committee on Public Information, H. J. Williams, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.—President, John К. Dillon, Grant Building, Atlanta, Ga. retary, E. C. Wachendorff, Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. Chairman of mmittee on Public Information, Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.— President, Elmer C. Jensen, 39 South La Salle Street, Chicago, Ill. Secretary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, III. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Arthur G. Brown, 19 South La Salle Street, Chicago, lll. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August) (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, func. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910 (Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887. — President, Rolland Adels peris South Bend, Ind. Secretary, Herbert W. Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Herbert Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June, and November; annual, November. Iowa CHAPTER, 1903.—President, William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tary, Eugene H. Taylor, 222 South Third Street. Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, Iowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called,

Page 14

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued Kansas City CHAPTER, 1890.—President, Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas Cig, Mo. Secretary, Chas. l, 526 National Reserve Bank Building, Kansas City Mo. Acting Secretary, Chas. H. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, Kansas City, Mo. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, B. J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.— President, Chas. A. Favrot, 505 Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Secretary, M. H. Goldstein, Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, F. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans, La. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan. LouisviLLE CHAPTER, 1908.— President, Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. Secretary, Val. P Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, Ky. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.— President, John Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Building, Detroit, Mich. Secre- tary, Marcus R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Arthur H. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Bldg., Detroit, Mich. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Edwin Н. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary Edwin H. Brown, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, George A. Chapman, 320 Auditorium Building, Minneapolis, Minn. Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, October. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900.—President, George S. Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. Secretary, Hugh Roberts, 1 Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J Chairman of Committee on Public Instruction, George S. Drew, 15 Washington Avenue, Grantwood. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New York CHAPTER, 1867.—President, Robert D. Kohn, 170 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Franklin B. Ware, 1170 Broadway. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. C. Secretary, Willard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Hill C. Linthicum, Durham, N. C. Date of Meetings when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, 1g11.— President, Morris Н. White- house, 809 Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Port- land, Ore. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869.— President, Milton В. ary, Jr., 139 So. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. l Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Albert Kelsey, 1530 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PrrrsBuRGH CHAPTER, 1891 formerly W. Pa. Chapter).— President, O. M. Topp, Jenkins Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers’ Bank Build- ing, Pittsburgh, Pa. . . Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Joseph L. Neal, 21534 Fourth Avenue. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention . RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.— President, Norman M. Isham, 1013 Grosvenor Building, Providence, R. I. Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Eleazer B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Date of Meetings, when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annual, September. San Francisco CHAPTER, 1881.— President, С. B. Mc- Dougall, 235 Montgomery Street, San Francisco, Cal. Secretary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, George B. McDougall, 235 Montgomery Street. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SOUTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, Charles C. Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, James D. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. C Chairman of Committee on Public Information, J. D. Benson, Charleston, S. C Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.— President, R. B. Young, Lankershim Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Secretary, Fernand Parmentier, Byrne Bildg., Los Angeles, Cal. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian Bldg. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.— President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Thomas H. Hamilton, 11 North Market Square, Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of ay, October December and February (at York , Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER 1890.— President С. Е. A. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Blg,. St. Louis, Mo. Secre- tary, Wm. H. Gruen, Chemical Building, St. Louis, Mo. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Building. Date of Meetings, last Tuesday of every month; annual, September. Texas CHAPTER, 1913.—President, M. R. Sanguinet, F. & Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. cretary, F. E. Giesecke, University of Texas School of Archi- tecture, Austin, Texas. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, F. E. Giesecke, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. WASHINGTON CHAPTER, 1887.— President, F. B. Pyle, 1420 N. Y. Avenue, Washington, D. C. Secretary, Clarence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Frank C. Baldwin, The Octagon, Washington, D. C Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.— President, Chas. Н. Alden, 609 Eilers Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Secretary, Arthur L. Loveless, 620 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. L. Loveless, 620 Colman Building, Seattle. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one in spring at Tacoma): annual, November. WiscoNsiN CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Alexander С. Eschweiler, 720 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotier, 813 Goldsmith Build- ing, Milwaukee, Wis. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, W. H. Schuchardt, 428 Jefferson Street, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WORCESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Stephen С. Earle, 339 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. retary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, G. H. Clemence, 405 Main Street. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January.

Page 15

К. Сирвтом STURGIS

Page 16

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II JANUARY, 1914 No. 1 R. Clrpston Sturgis, President of the Institute CLIPSTON STURGIS (F.), who R was elected President of the * Institute at the Annual Conven- tion recently held in New Orleans, was born in Boston, December 24, 1860. He went to St. Paul’s School, and was of the class of 1881 at Harvard. After leaving college he studied in the office of his uncle, John H. Sturgis, and then in London in the office of Robert W. Edis. After two years of travel in Europe he returned to his uncle’s office, in 1886, and in the following year, on the death of his uncle, he took the office in his own name. Under the firm name of Sturgis & Cabot he worked in partnership with W. R. Cabot for four years, from 1888 to 1893. Later, from 1902 to 1907, he practised with George E. Barton as Sturgis & Barton. Since then he has carried on his practice in his own name. His official connection with the Insti- tute has been continuous for over ten years. Throughout that time he has been a member of the Board of Directors, serving on the Committees on Education, Judiciary, Competitions and Schedule of Charges. He was made a Fellow in 1891. In the Boston Chapter he has been pres- ident for the past four years, having been vice-president from 1905 to 1908, and connected with important committee work almost continuously for the past twenty years. | For eight years, until 1910, he served as chairman of the Board of School- house Commissioners of the city of Bos- ton. The reports of the Board, during that period, gained a wide reputation as standard documents on school construc- tion. He has contributed a great many articles to architectural publications, dealing particularly with English gardens and houses, but also to no small extent with administrative phases of professional practice. His more recent work in and about Boston includes the Franklin Union, the Winsor School, the First National Bank, Brookline Public Library, Whitinsville Library, Arlington Town Hall, and the Perkins Institution for the Blind, at Watertown. In addition to domestic work in the vicinity of Boston he has hu'lt, in New York and Tuxedo, houses for J. P. Morgan, Jr., Hamilton Fish Kean, L. S. Chanler, W. P. Hamilton, and Dr. Geo. W. Douglas; and still further afield are the house of P. L. Spaulding in Philadelphia, the house of Victor F. Lawson in Chicago, and the Episcopal Cathedral in Manila. He comes to the presidency of the Institute with a background of a consider- able practice and with an unusual familiar- ity with all branches of the Institute's affairs.

Page 17

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS The Forty-Seventh Annual Convention HE Annual Convention of the Insti- tute held at New Orleans on the second, third, and fourth of Decem- ber last, has passed into history as an event. The results of its deliberations will loom large in the future, for in giving its approval to many of the important pro- posals which were set before it, the Con- vention also gave a further great impetus to the Institute’s ever-increasing activ- ities. What was the most significant thing about the Convention? This was no doubt the question that many returning dele- gates were called upon to answer, as a preliminary to the full account of their stewardship. To us the most significant thing was the Convention itself. To us it seemed a matter of great regret that the spirit, the energy, and the conscientious devotion of the whole body could not, by some process of transfusion, be as keenly felt by every member of the Institute as they were felt by every delegate. In the slow process of infiltration—through the me- dium of dry narrative—this fine, intangible quality loses the vitality of its spark and is robbed of much of its inspiration. The human equation fades away, and the arduous labors of three days appear to be no more than a parliamentary pro- ceeding. Yet nothing could be farther from the truth. The three days were entirely taken up with business, the importance of which will later be seen. There was an entire absence of the reading of papers. One wonders how many members ever stop to think of the significance of the Convention and of the principle it so well exemplifies. The Institute, like our govern- ment, is what its members make it. [t is not a paternal institution, automatically performing the vague function of govern- ing. Its members are vested not only with a privilege but with а responsibility. Democracy, which is, after all, the basis of the Institute, does not confer freedom— it merely acknowledges the principle, and gives the privilege of attaining it through constant struggle; the right and the re- sponsibility go together,—they are one and inseparable, in the Institute as in every self-governing body. That is why it is so greatly to be regret- ted that every member of the Institute could not have shared in the radio-activ- ity that flowed out to the delegates—and yet the delegate system is the only one possible in a body of this kind. It is to them that the members delegate their supreme authority—it is from them that the Board of Directors receives its authority. The great need is for every member of the Institute to be a delegate to the Convention as often as a proper rotation will permit, for the value of the experience is not measurable in words. Arduous indeed were the tasks that confronted the Board of Directors and the various committees; up to the close of the Convention it might be said that they were in almost continuous session. The sacrifices which they were compelled to make were great in more ways than one, for, in addition to the keen physical and mental strain entailed by so constant a labor, they were actually compelled to forego, to a large extent, the rare pleasure of exploring New Orleans. Indeed, there may be some who might justly say that the most delightful things about the Con- vention were New Orleans, and the devo- tion of the men in the Louisiana Chapter in aiding the delegates to see the city to the best advantage. The memories of their thoughtfulness, their consideration and hospitality will surely long abide, inter- woven with the charms of that most

Page 18

THE FORTY-SEVENTH fascinating of American cities, whose skies and whose gardens alike smiled upon the delegates during the all too few idle hours which befell them. At one moment it scarcely seemed pos- sible that they would be able to enjoy, save in a small degree, any of the outdoor excursions which had been arranged for their pleasure, but the Convention ad- journed on Thursday in time to enable all to make the journey, by boat on the Mississippi, to an old plantation house and garden. The excursion will be well remembered, not alone for the delights of the spacious dwelling-place, the his- tory of which was so entertainingly nar- rated by Miss Grace King, with its fine atmosphere of simplicity and dignity, but as well for the cordial and genuine hospitality which seemed to overflow the occasion, and to be so nobly in keeping with those justly loved traditions which, like sounds unheard, sang silently to us throughout the afternoon. During the four days which most of the delegates passed in New Orleans, their few unoccupied hours were given to wandering through the old quarter of the city, and it is safe to say that its treasures were a revelation to those who had known them not; for this city, which drew lav- ishly from the traditions of France and Spain, has a charm not possessed by any other city in America. Not that other places are without it, but that none has the peculiar note of appeal which hovers over her old-time streets and squares; her shuttered windows; her balconies, decked with exquisite tra- ceries of wrought-iron; her gardens, smil- ing upon the passer-by, or, what is still more charming, haunting him with the vision inspired by the top of an oleander glimpsed above a moss-covered wall. These are some of the things seen from which New Orleans draws her charm, yet one can scarcely define the multitude of things unseen, borne upon the wings of ANNUAL CONVENTION the swift spirits of thought as they carry one hither and thither, while suggestion follows swift on the heels of vision. To walk the streets of old New Orleans is to revive In one's memory the history of France for two centuries or more. And, mingling with the gay retinue of kings and queens, soldiers and courtiers, poets, art- Ists, musicians, there defiles the procession of hardy pioneers—the men who brought the indomitable and unconquerable energy of France to this land of bayou and prairie. The history of the Old World intertwines with that of the New, and one wants to go back and become a part in the making. Somehow or other, it all seems to have been more interesting, more rose-colored, more filled with the amenities of life than is this rushing river that now bears us upon its swirling tide. It seems idle to recount the separate points of interest. They are innumerable. They greet one at every turn. À courtyard beckons one through an arch; a garden calls one from behind a grill or wall; a balcony here, a window there; the pitch of a roof, the curve of a molding, follow each other in an intoxicating succession of joys and sorrows. One is happy in think- ing of a time when there were builders and craftsmen to do these things, and sad to think that they are no more, and that the life, of which their handiwork was but a symbol, has become only a memory. Yet we cannot have such charm without a certain sadness; it is of a kind which enchants one, comes back to haunt one, and to call one, until, like thousands of others, one finds one’s self again crossing Bay St. Louis or Lake Ponchartrain, and approaching, through a bewildering ave- nue of live oak, cypress, and palm, this city of inexhaustible charm. Surely we shall but give expression to the thought of every architect when we utter the hope that New Orleans, far from renouncing her commercial aspi- rations, shall yet come to see the value

Page 19

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN of the priceless inheritance which the last century has bequeathed to her; that she may still reflect, while there is time, upon the immeasurable value which has accrued to Bruges, Ghent, Rouen, Nuremberg, and to many another old-world city, through the careful preservation of their architectural charms, and the result of those laws, written or unwritten as the case may be, whereunder modern buildings are made to conform, in outward aspect, to the orderly and harmonious setting into which they are to be merged. Here is an opportunity of conserving something which no other city possesses; of preserving that individuality which is so sadly lacking in our modern cities; of escaping that commonplace duplication of mediocrity, which seems to be the thing striven for, as communities struggle to grow larger, and against which all lovers of beauty contend in vain. We hesitate to record one unfortunate mistake by which the charm of one of her most interesting sections has been thrown Into a regrettable confusion, and are only led to do so in the hope that the knowl- edge, now forced upon her, of the almost hopeless impossibility of correcting such mistakes may be of service in future emergencies. It is significant that the Con- vention unanimously approved the resolu- tion whereby the Institute shall lend its full support to the Louisiana Chapter in its every effort toward the preservation and perpetuation of a quarter which might justly be termed a national asset of inestimable value. On the evening of the first day of the Convention, the officers and delegates were the guests of the Louisiana Chapter at the opera, and there were none who did not welcome the opportunity of becoming more intimately acquainted with one of our oldest and most renowned institutions. It was very refreshing to find one's self in this old, dignified, and very inter- esting theater, where the disposition. of INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS the loges seemed designed more to provide for a happy family party than for the cold formality of the modern auditorium. Then, too, there were many who fell willing captives to the music of Verdi as interpreted by singers who had evidently been schooled in many parts, and who gave, as did the actors and actresses of by-gone days, that finish. and balance to their performance which are so seldom met with in the theater of today. On the following evening a reception was held at the Delgado Museum, where the officers and delegates were presented, by the Louisiana Chapter, to citizens of New Orleans, and where President Favrot, of the Chapter, spoke brieffy upon the aims and purposes of the Institute in words which were as inspiring as they were sincere. Addresses were also made by Edwin H. Blashfield (H.), R. B. May- field, and others. | Although the Convention was adjourned on Thursday at midday, it may really be said to have come to a close with the very delightful banquet of that evening— a most satisfactory occasion in every way. The invited speakers were Mr. John M. Parker and Mr. George Н. Terriberry, whose addresses were well suited to the moment, and characterized by that brevity which does not always fall to the lot of those who generally are impatient for the end, and for those few moments of infor- mal intermingling which are among the happiest events of the convention. The brief remarks of President Cook and of President-elect Sturgis were equally felici- tous, while none will ever forget the few moments during which, after he had been cheered to the echo, Secretary Brown re- called, in words of reverent affection and profound feeling, the memories of his intimate associations with three of the men who are indissolubly connected with the Institute—McKim, St. Gaudens and Mil- let. His tribute to their gentleness, kind- ness, and the unfailing unselfishness with

Page 20

COMPETITIONS which they gave of themselves whenever a worthy cause was to be advanced or a good work begun, was an inspiration that will be long cherished by every man who heard it; the standards of service which these men set are among the finest tra- ditions of the Institute. In this number of the Journal will be Competitions E HAVE recently had a glimpse of the Kaiser, not only as a critic of architecture but as a despotic arbiter in the competition for the new building of the German Embassy at Wash- ington. The following translation of an article in the Frankfurter Zeitung is un- usually interesting. “The King has decided that the pro- posed new building for the Royal (German) Embassy in Washington shall be built according to a project prepared by the confidential chief building advisor, von Ihne. This information we get from the North German Allgemeine Zeitung, and these few lines are again a striking illus- tration of the manner of the King. There was instituted, as 15 well known, a compe- tition for this new building in which two hundred and seventy-one German archi- tects took part, and, as a result, the es- tablished prizes were awarded to Messrs. Moehring, Thyriot, Duelfer, Engler, and Scheibner. “Although this decision was criticized from various directions, it was actually in existence, and if a competition has any sense whatsoever then the winner of the first prize must be awarded the work, or at least one of the plans of those to which a prize was awarded should be accepted. IN GERMANY found a digest of the proceedings of the convention, as a preliminary to the de- tailed records which are to be printed and distributed with all possible despatch, and which will, we believe, stamp the Forty- seventh Annual Convention as one of the most memorable in the history of the Institute. in Germany The King, however, sets himself above the decision of the Jury, and simply says that the plans of a Mr. von Ihne shall be followed. Everybody knows that the King has a taste of his own, and that it serves no purpose to quarrel over It. “One would find it only natural that he should follow his own taste when he builds something with his own money; but the Embassy building 15 to be built out of money belonging to the kingdom, and was certainly not planned to exhibit the per- sonal taste of the King. His procedure in this independent fashion is a well-known habit, and cannot be quarreled with in this case any more than in any other. “We wish here to point out, however, the fact that, by favoring von Ihne, the whole competition assumes a bad aspect, and there are many people who will always believe that it was never intended to be a fair one. The principal thing is that it appears to set aside the whole German building profession in favor of a private and beloved Court architect. Parliament is still to appropriate the money for the new Washington building. There is only one answer to the action of the King: Parliament must refuse to appropriate the funds." Translation by R. D. Kobn.

Page 21

я е] ЕЦ 4 [д LJ | 3: CHAPEL SCREEN AT THE CATHEDRAL ОЕ ST. JOHN THE Divine, New YORK City IO

Page 22

HAND-FORGED HARDWARE Wrought-Iron Work in America By HOWARD FREMONT STRATTON N THE long ages which have been illuminated by the light of the forge (for in spite of implements of torture and weapons of destruction, for which iron was the logical material, the metal has vastly helped to civilize us), fancy has played upon the work of the smith, like a smile over the stern face of a hard task- master. The cunning worker has drawn a beauty of expression from the stolid substance equal to that of the plastic me- dium, and one looks at the obedient servant of the true craftsman, and recognises the power of mind over matter. The difficulty in training any worker is to convince him of the value of thorough acquaintance with the medium in which he is to work. He is to be wedded to his material, and the issue of this union will be blest in proportion to his understand- ing of and sympathy with it. If he honor II it not, his product cannot be honored. If he does not know it well enough to appre- ciate its fiber, its very moods, he cannot express his thought in its substance, and conception will end in only still-born off- spring. There is so much dead birth, and this solely because the vital connection between the conception of the idea and the knowledge of how to produce it is lacking. It is unnecessary to state that the mere physical power to beat upon iron is not sufficient. The all-important thing is to understand the law of the material, and within that law may be found all the freedom required to register the range of the most fertile fancy. It is not unusual for one to gain the first 1m- pression that this metal possesses an exceedingly limited means of expression, and, with this mistaken idea in mind, a good many modern craftsmen have under-

Page 23

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS taken to go beyond the limits of, or, as I prefer to say, the conformity to, law; and, in consequence, they have violated the character of iron and produced hybrids. Now, skill is only the finer apprecia- tion of the law of mediums, or conditions, stance as iron, the trespass of trying to carry it into the domain of a soft metal like gold or copper, or even into flimsy paper, means the artistic death of the material, and is too little noticed. The iron roses and morning-glories —the HAND-FORGED Rim Lock and the finer the skill the finer the appre- ciation, and vice-versa. Practically, every- one knows that transgression of the law of gravitation will produce a fall, and yet we expect the rope-walker or the wire- walker and the other balancers to perform their perilous feats without accident (even if we tumble off our chairs watching them accomplish these), because we know they have studied this law so carefully that they conform to its uttermost demand; they are so well schooled in it that they go to within a hair’s breadth of its limit, knowing that the least trespass into the region beyond is met with instant punish- ment. We know it virtually means death not to conform to this law, and, because its consequences are physical, it is recog- nized and accepted. In so common a sub- I2 minute features suited to tissue—kill the strength and destroy the character of the metal, and corrupt the taste of the mind subjected to the influence. Iron is a rather stern virgin, but its qualities are of the great order, and its response is to the vigorous summons, not to the coddling process. This should be learned by the workman, who is to become the artist- artisan, through such contact and ac- quaintance as will teach him the virtues and characteristics of his chosen medium; to this end, practice, which is growing relationship of an orderly kind, 1s also to be planned and carried out, until like so many sympathetic fingers, his tools are become his means of communication. As he strikes his blows upon the bar of glowing metal, his thought is to direct

Page 24

WROUGHT-IRON each beat of the hammer into the chan- nel of his idea. The medieval period is recognized as the age when iron work reached its high- est development; when it was best under- stood as a material, and when its relation to everything about it was nearest perfect. Even wrenched from their proper hold upon wood and stone, and laid upon velvet under glass in our museums, the speci- mens we have been able to secure for this country impress us as forcible. But see WORK IN AMERICA them in their true relation, and what a justification they receive for "being!" As in all other “mere matter," design must be the soul of the body. Design makes the value of the material. It gives the commercial as well as the esthetic stamp of the approval. Cultivated taste, of course, decides upon the higher forms; but association would lead one along the right path, if a guiding line of good examples were set up. In America, the Colonial work in simple HAND-FORGED HARDWARE 13

Page 25

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN band scrolls, with a hint of foliation here and there, and riveted attachments, was the dying flicker of “hand-wrought”’ rail- ings and screens. Wrought-iron work became practically a lost art early in the nineteenth century, and the lumpy and ponderous productions which prevailed so long were thrust upon a community which knew no better than to accept them. The artist-artisan had been extinguished in the mechanic. The product therefore became INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS important buildings. No metal other than Iron was appropriate, and no other method except forging permissible in this style. Nuremberg, which contains so many examples of the craft, was the birth-place of Samuel Yellin, whose work has been selected to illustrate this article; he has developed the art of wrought-iron in this country to a degree which has already set a standard for the work. His apprentice- ship was served in the old German city, tt کک‎ AA ~~ کا‎ ر 2 ae 4 Rim Lock For THE First Baptist CHURCH, PITTSBURGH, Pa. the rote-made replica instead of the va- ried thought and effort of the individual. The greatest stride forward into not only the execution of the higher type of work in wrought-iron, but the creation of an appreciation of it, has been made within the last five years. It is usually the demand which creates the supply, and the demand was made primarily by the development of a Gothic spirit in the work of certain architects of 14 but his emergence from this chrysalis state was effected in America. At the period of his arrival the product was either the simple bending and riveting of strips, or the conglomerate of this same process with an accretion of cast-iron rosettes and leaves, the whole fastened to bars or posts of molded metal. There were two problems to be solved: The creation of a demand for better work, and the execution of designs calculated

Page 26

. GATE FOR THE RESIDENCE OF Cyrus Н. K. Curtis, Еѕо., PHILADELPHIA, PA. 15

Page 27

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN to justify such a demand. Mr. Yellin entered the School of Industral Art of the Pennsylvania Museum and studied the artistic principles—the proprieties of good taste. He remains attached to the Insti- tution as an instructor, and, from the ranks of his pupils, culls workmen and designers for his shop. And this shop is now recog- nized as the center for the production of the best in wrought-iron, in America, and INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS University and atthe University of Pennsyl- vania; in the Pan-American Building, and in that of the Daughters of the American Revolution in Washington; in the fittings of the new Government buildings at West Point, and in numerous individual for- gings, ordered by the architects of New York, Philadelphia, Boston, and other cities. The great problem is the development PART OF THE BAND or THE GATE TO THE SOUTH CHURCH, NEw York City who shall not say, the world? The archi- tects have appreciated this, and shown their appreciation in substantial ways. Mr. Yellin executed the gates of the King Memorial Chapel in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine; the gates at the Church of St. Thomas; the memorial gates at Columbia University, in New York City, and the gates of Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan's country house. His work will be found at Princeton 16 of workmen who are at the same time artists (the artist-artisan, in other words), and this, in America, is a slower process than in Europe, for the American is before all else a mechanic. Ruskin assured us we borrowed everything—constitution, re- ligion, art. I would rather regard it as a transfusion—the inter-marriage of races of different temperaments and of different gifts. At least we have provided for Mr. Yellin, and the craftsmen of the old

Page 28

WROUGHT-IRON WORK IN AMERICA world, the opportunity to express their innermost convictions in a free country. The Museum of the School of Indus- trial Art, in Philadelphia, possesses a fund of considerable size, left by Mr. Joseph E. Temple, the interest to be used per- petually for the purchase of the best examples of work by craftsmen in America. The committee in charge of the fund purchased a great Gothic lock, which Mr. Yellin executed three years ago. No more artistic specimen of forging 15 to be found in the Museum collection. While it 1s always best to see craft-work in place, that, is in its proper relation to architecture, it often happens that the ex- amples are far-scattered and cannot be easily inspected. If museums would have their necessary locks and latches, their grills and lamps, or any other of the many iron attributes of the building made works of art, the visitor would not only enjoy the double privilege of seeing the best work in its best place, but the museum would better serve its primary purpose, which is to stimulate such an understanding of art as shall lead men and women to insist that beauty be incorporated into even the sim- plest things which enter into their daily life. The great danger in the museum is that it has a tendency to detach beautiful things from the thought of the use and NEwEL FOR THE RESIDENCE OF GEORGE Il. McFappen, Eso., PHILADELPHIA, Pa. purpose which led to their creation, and perhaps the suggestion here made, in relation to the use of iron-work, will find its analogy in many other fields. FORGED AND HAMMERED BAND

Page 29

On the Unity of Art PROPOS of Mr. Stratton’s article on wrought-iron work, in this number of the Journal, and the illustrations which accompany it, and having in mind future articles which shall deal similarly with other arts, there comes to mind an address which Anatole France delivered in Paris, some thirteen years ago. Jaures was to speak, on the same occasion, upon the progress of art in democracy, and the words of Anatole France were precedent to those of Jaures. They are so fine an expression of the indivisibility of art, and so keen in their simple analysis of the miserable sham and pretense which have crept into the attempt to qualify the word, that we are led to reprint the fol- lowing translation: "Before listening to the grand voice of Jaures, who will discover for us the pro- found harmonies which bind the topmost branches to the deepest roots of the tree of society, I would like to prepare for you in a few words, the conception of art in both its unity and its plenitude. It will be not useless, perhaps, to paint for you, in one stroke, art in Its entirety, and to then reunite all of its branches in your thoughts. For years we have been given the mutilated image; for years men have tried to sever art into two so-called branches, each incapable of living in such isolation; for years men have been tmagin- ing superior arts and inferior arts, call- ing the first ‘fine’ and the second ‘in- dustrial'—wishing, no doubt, to have us believe that these latter were so deeply engaged with materials that they could not lift themselves into the regions of pure beauty—as though beauty did not grow out of harmony and fitness, or did not draw from the material its only method of expression. A distinction in- spired by bad metaphysics of caste—an 18 inequality which is neither more just nor more fortunate than so many other in- equalities, systematically introduced among men, yet not springing from nature. “This attempted separation is none the less harmful, in practice, to the arts which it places on high as well as to those which it casts below. For if the ‘industrial’ arts were thereby impoverished and de- based; if they fell from the high ele- gance of art itself to cater to the vulgar caprices of luxury, and lost, even for a moment, their essential purpose of beauti- fying the necessary things of life, the ‘fine’ arts, isolated and privileged by the same stroke, were exposed to all the dangers of such an isolation, and menaced by the fate of all privileged things, which is to live a vain and superficial existence. Society was thus threatened by two mon- sters—the artist who was no artisan and the artisan who was no artist. “Let us blot out these unintelligent distinctions! Let us break down this destructive barrier, and consider the insep- arable unity of art in its endless manifes- tations. No! there are not two branches of art; ‘industrial’ and ‘fine’ are without meaning. There is only one art which is at once workmanlike and beautiful; which devotes itself to the worthy task of charming life by multiplying beautiful forms that shall surround us, by express- ing beautiful thoughts. The artist and the artisian work for the same inspiring and noble end. They combine to render dear and lovely the human habitation; to lend an air of grace, nobility, and beauty to the house, the city, the garden. “They are alike in their functions. They are collaborators. The handiwork of the goldsmith, the potter, the enameler, the coppersmith, the cabinet-maker, and the gardener all belong to the fine arts just

Page 30

ON THE UNITY OF ART as much as does the work of the painter, the sculptor, the architect. "At least if we are willing to admit that the goldsmith Benvenuto Cellini, the potter Bernard Palissy, the enameler Penicaud, the sculptor Briot, the cabinet- maker Boule, and the gardener Le Nótre— not to speak of the ancients—have created works of art of sufficient beauty. Surely the artisan who brings forth the graceful curve of the glass, or who delights us with the transparence of a bit of enamel, is the confrére of the artist who conceives the form of a statue or the colors in a painting. "Come then, ye by whom the common things of life are clothed with beauty. Come in one harmonious throng. Come, engravers and lithographers, molders of metal, clay, and plaster, founders of type, printers upon cloth and upon paper, HAND-FORGED ANDIRONS. 19 painters, jewelers, goldsmiths, potters, iron- workers, stone-cutters, wood-workers, em- broiderers, tapestry-makers, book-binders —artists, artisans, comforters; who give us the joy of beautiful forms and of lovely colors! Benefactors of men, come with the painters, the sculptors, and the archi- tects. With them, hand in hand, lead us on our way to the city of the future. “It holds out to us the hope of more justice and of more joy. You will work in her and for her. From a society more equal and more happy, there will spring a more lovely and a more agreeable art. Artists, artisans! unite, associate with each other; study and meditate together; mingle your ideas and your experiences; with thousands of working thoughts and thousands of thinking hands, take your tasks onward in peace and in harmony." 2 SEE Pace 11

Page 31

The Quantity System of Estimating By ARTHUR G. CROSS Fellow of the Surveyors’ Institution (England). Honorary Secretary of The Quantity Surveyors’ Association (London) HE work of the Quantity Surveyor, or of the exponent of the science of measuring and valuing building and engineering work, consists principally in the preparation of a schedule embodying every item of material and labor required in the erection of a structure in accord- ance with a set of drawings showing the intended building, and with a specification describing the materials and workmanship to be used therein. A very minute description of the system employed to produce the Schedule of Quan- tities is unnecessary in an article intended to explain its origin, its use, its place in a building contract, and its benefit to the owner, contractor, and architect; the items in the Quantities, of which the fol- lowing are a few simple and typical ex- amples, are obtained by measuring from the drawings and by collecting all those items of a similar description under one head. The rates at which the various items should be priced, and the total cost, are amounts to be filled in by the several competing bidders, each of whom receives a blank set of quantities on which to base his bid. The Bills of Quantities, prepared by quantity surveyors, contain many items which, to the untrained, might very well be included under one head, and many small items of labor, which one with less experience would ignore. A competent quantity surveyor, however, recognises that the object to be attained is the pro- duction of a schedule which shall afford a uniform basis for competition, and shall give the bidder all the information he may require to make his estimate. With this in view he would segregate such items under each trade as would obviously involve extra expense in execution from those which could be carried out at a lower rate. DESCRIPTION RATE AMOUNT Yards | Feet | Inches 400 ubic | Dig to form basement to a depth not exceeding 6 feet | and haul азуау................................. 150 Cubic | Portland cement concrete (1:2:6) and filling in to foundations LEE CSOSA EMESIS tae shea rd ba | Number 163,000 Number| Reduced brickwork in mortar........... UD m 175 Square | 14-inch mineral asphalt, damp course. .... | EE MNA 860 Cubic | Quincy granite and all labor in plain surfaces, 8-cut Push ре work in walls, averaging 10 inches di A MEME еа, Squares 3 60 Sup. | Gray Bangor slating, laid to a 3-jnch lap and each ' slate secured with two copper nus CUN, 344M B.M. | Merchantable spruce framed im roof................ 514 M B.M. | 1-inch vertical-grain Oregon pine, tongued and grooved flooring, laid with splayed..headings well cramped | up and by-wood removed ....................... Number | { Sketch 5 2-inch M-inch veneered both sides and edges, six- paneled molded doors as sketch, include hangings Tons | 30 In. | Eighty 14-inch by 6-inch steel I-beams, averaging 15 | eet long........ тоо a ete à е 9 9? э € ө э ө e» ө ө е е э 9$ э е „э * v а е *

Page 32

THE QUANTITY SYSTEM OF ESTIMATING In any endeavor, however, which may be made to introduce the system of bid- ding upon quantities into a country where- in the practice does not yet obtain, those who are engaged upon this crusade would be well advised to prepare the simplest possible documents in the first instance. When the use of the Bill of Quantities becomes general, and contrac- tors and estimating clerks are familiar with the various technicalities and phrases employed, some elaboration of detail will no doubt become desirable. One important duty which the quantity surveyor fulfills is that of adjusting the building accounts during and upon the completion of a contract. It frequently happens that, during the erection of a building, many deviations from the orig- inal plan and design on which the con- tract is based are made, some of which may involve an addition to the contract sum, and others a deduction therefrom. The quantity surveyor by whom the original quantities were prepared is the proper person to make a bill of “Extras and Omissions." His original calculations, called, by surveyors, the “original dimen- sions," remain in his keeping, and by re- ferring to these he is able to ascertain what has actually been measured for those items which have been omitted, the “Extra,” or the work as executed in place of the omission, being measured on the building and priced at the rates contained in the original Bills of Quantities. The origin of the practice of bidding upon quantities is, like a great many other things, buried in oblivion. The existing method under which all the quantities are systematized and brought into one bill for the purpose of obtaining competi- tive prices seems to have prevailed for upwards of ninety years. The quantity surveyor, however, must have been in existence at an earlier period, for the method of erecting a building and of having it measured and valued at com- 2I pletion was customary about the beginning of the last century. The necessity for the general employ- ment of the quantity surveyor seemed to arise with the spread of the general con- tract system. The master builder, in early days, either employed a surveyor to take off the quantities on his behalf, or prepared them himself, which arrangement lasted until the increase of competition. This trouble and expense then frequently proved use- less and led to the introduction of a sys- tem under which the bidders, on being Invited to figure, met together and them- selves appointed a quantity surveyor to prepare the quantities. Under this system the quantity surveyors’ fees were added to the total by each competing bidder, and were paid by the one who secured the contract. Surveyors were, no doubt, glad to undertake work upon those terms; although, in cases in which the building was abandoned, there was no one from whom they could obtain payment of their fees. This method in its turn was superseded by an arrangement under which, in the case of a large building, one quantity surveyor was appointed by the architect and another by the builders; the two surveyors divided the work between them, were supposed to check each others calculations, and shared the fees. The introduction of the practice of making quantities a part of the contract, to which practice some reference is made below, obviated the necessity for the engagement of a surveyor to represent the builders, and the custom of employing two has fallen into disuse. At the present time, under the quantity system, the process of obtaining bids for the erection of a building is extremely simple. | The drawings and specifications having been completed and handed to the quan- tity surveyor, the architect invites some

Page 33

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN selected contractors to bid, informing them that the Bills of Quantities are being prepared by Mr. ——— , and that estimates are required by a certain date. Those who accept his invitation receive a set of Quantities,* and an inti- mation that the drawings and specifica- tions are available for inspection, gener- ally at the architect's office, within certain hours. In cases in which the quantities are prepared by a well-known surveyor, the contractors, or their estimators, seldom do more than take a most perfunctory glance at the drawings and specifications, relying entirely upon the quantity sur- veyor's skill and accuracy. Before dealing with the question of his liability for the accuracy of his work, and of his rights against building owner or builder for the payment of his fees, it is necessary to describe the three forms of contract in which the intervention of a quantity surveyor is required. 1. Alump-sum contract based upon draw- ings and specifications only. In these cases the builder contracts to provide all material and labor necessary to complete the building in accordance with the draw- ings and specifications; these are the only documents referred to in the contract, and, although the Bills of Quantities are pro- vided, they are only regarded’ as infor- mation supplied to the builder to enable him to make his bid. The employer assumes no responsibility for their ac- curacy. 2. A lump-sum contract based upon drawings, specifications, and Bills of Quan- tities. Here the quantities are mentioned in the contract, the effect being that, although the builder is still under con- tract to complete the building in accor- dance with the drawings and specifications, the accuracy of the Bills of Quantities is *[Note.—Until the quantity system 15 well estab- lished, it would probably be preferable to continue the practice of furnishing a set of plans and specifications, with each Bill of Quantities, to each bidder.—Ebpiron.] 22 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS guaranteed by the building owner, and the contractor is recouped for any loss he may sustain by reason of any deficiency in quantities. The Conditions of Contract, published by the Royal Institute of British Architects, which are now very generally used, con- tain the following clause to apply in in- stances in which the quantities form part of the contract: Clause 12a. “Should any error appear in the Bills of Quantities other than in contractor's prices and calculations, it shall be rectified, and such rectification shall constitute a variation of the con- tract, and shall be dealt with as here- after provided." Under this clause a rectification. of any mistakes, either in favor of or against the contractor or owner, is clearly intended and either party to the contract 15 entitled to ask for the re-measurement of any particular item in which he sus- pects a mistake. In theory, this form of contract is abso- lutely fair, both to the owner and to the contractor. In practice, the owner is under some slight disadvantage, owing to the fact that the contractor, being a practical man, can judge from the amount of materials delivered on the building whether any of the quantities are short. He is hardly likely to call attention to those items which are full, if any; whereas the owner does not possess facilities for checking the Bills of Quantities. This is, however, such a dis- advantage as is daily occurring in all lines of business. 3. The Schedule Contract provides that, instead of the work being done for a lump- sum agreed upon beforehand, the payment 15 fixed by a scale of prices included in a schedule, the actual amount being ascer- tained by measuring the work done and pricing each item according to this scale of prices. The quantity surveyor is employed to prepare the schedule, which is virtually

Page 34

THE QUANTITY SYSTEM OF ESTIMATING an approximate Bill of Quantities, and on which the bids are based. The contractor is paid for the exact amount of work executed—for no more and for no less—and, under this system, can neither derive benefit from the fact that the quantities are measured full in the first instance, nor suffer any loss owing to the fact that they are measured short. As a general rule, the quantity surveyor by whom the original schedule is prepared is employed to measure up the work at completion. On occasions of serious dis- putes, the contractor employs one to act on his behalf, and, in these instances, the measurements are taken jointly. A somewhat similar method of con- tracting is in vogue in France and Belgium, and possibly in other continental countries, the practice in large cities such as Paris and Brussels differing somewhat from the provincial custom. In the first-named city, building work is usually carried out under a schedule of prices, either that of the “Société Centrale des Architectes," the “Série Prix de la Ville de Paris," or one specially prepared for the purpose. Where an official base-price schedule is used, contractors bid at so much above or below it; the work at completion 15 measured by the builders surveyor (metreur), and the measurements and accounts checked by the employer’s sur- veyor (verificateur). The schedule contract system meets with some support from English architects, owing to the fact that it offers facilities for the modification of their designs during the erection of the building, and that, as the preparation of the schedule occupies less time than the preparation of an accurate Bill of Quantities, it 15 possible to commence building operations sooner under this system than under the lump- sum method. Strong objections to the practice are, however, often urged by the building 23 owner who naturally wishes to know what outlay he is incurring before embarking on a building undertaking.* In regard to his responsibility for the accuracy of his measurements and calcu- lations, the quantity surveyor is liable under common law in England, and, see- ing that the principles of common Іам are no doubt the same in both countries, would presumably be liable in the United States also, for negligence, as is a member of any other profession. Negligence has been defined as failure to exercise care and skill, and, although the discovery of a few casual errors in a document requir- ing many thousands of calculations to produce, would not, in the writer’s view, imply that either care or skill is lacking, the quantity surveyor who signs a Bill of quantities in which obvious incompetence is displayed would be liable to bis employer for any damage he might sustain in consequence. From the contractor’s point of view, It is only necessary to consider the ques- tion of the surveyor’s liability under the first form of contract which has been described, 1. e., the lump-sum contract, based upon the drawings and specifications only. The second and third forms afford the contractor some measure of protection, always assuming that he satisfies himself that the person named in the contract as the one by whom the measuring is to be done is a competent surveyor. It will be noticed that, in the form we are con- sidering, the contract ignores the quan- tities, the quantity surveyor being em- ployed and paid by the building owner, to whom he owes a service; there is no privity of contract between him and the builder, to whom therefore he 15 not liable under common law. It was with a view to effect some im- provement in this unsatisfactory position that the system of making quantities part * [NorE.—This objection would not appear to be a serious one in the United States, where approximate estimates are not difficult to obtain.—Epiron.]

Page 35

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN of the contract was introduced, and the English Quantity Surveyors’ Association formed. The members of this body guaran- tee the accuracy of their work against either builder or building owner, as the following extract from their By-Laws shows: “Should either of the Contracting par- ties to a Contract, for which Bills of Quan- tities have been supplied by a Quantity Surveyor being at the time of such issue a Member of the Association, consider that he has suffered loss through the negligence of that Quantity Surveyor, the Council shall, on the application of the aggrieved party, investigate the matter (in manner as hereinafter follows), and if the Quantity Surveyor refuses to pay any sum they (the Council) may find to be due to the aggrieved party through the Quantity Surveyor’s negligence he shall, if the Council in Special Meeting so decide, be expelled from the Association and shall not be eligible for re-election until the amount is paid." The conduct of those by whom this association was founded, in voluntarily accepting a liability beyond that which the law imposes, was described as quixotic. The fact that the council has never been called upon to act under this clause dur- ing the many years of its existence, is, however, a conclusive proof that a seri- ous mistake is seldom made. The guaran- tee which every member gives is, there- fore, one from which no competent quan- tity surveyor need shrink. The fees paid to quantity surveyors range from 114 per cent to 214 per cent on the cost of the work for which quan- tities are prepared, plus any additional expenses incurred in providing copies. These charges are either added, with the full knowledge and consent of the owner, to the contractor's bid, and paid by him to the surveyor out of the first installment received from the building owner on ac- count of the work, or they may be paid by 24 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS the owner when the bids have been re- ceived. In either case they are paid, either directly or indirectly, by the build- ing owner, the contractor being, of course, responsible for the fees of a special sur- veyor whom he may employ to represent him. The usual charges for adjusting extras and omissions are 2% per cent on the extras and 114 per cent on the omissions, which charges are also paid by the build- Ing owner. The London Master Builders’ Asso- ciation, for instance, has recently intro- duced a rule under which its members refuse to bid for work exceeding $2,500 in cost unless quantities are furnished the bidders free of expense; and this course is being followed by several other con- tractors' associations. Moreover, it is a fact that "extras" on a contract of which all who build are apprehensive are far less frequent under the quantity system than under any other. The architect, in addition to profiting by the benefits which the system confers upon his client, enjoys the advantage of having his drawings and specifications subjected to the closest investigation, entailed by the preparation of the quan- tities therefrom, and of having any am- biguities corrected and any omissions remedied, before the bids are even invited. By the adoption of this system, the necessity for the employment, by each competing contractor, of a staff of *esti- mators ceases, and his overhead expenses are much reduced in consequence. Contractors, who have hitherto bid upon the roughest possible calculation, should therefore hail with satisfaction the introduction of a system by which they are relieved of so much responsibility, and by which the element of gambling in their business 1s, to a great extent, eliminated. *[NoTE.—In a country where quantity surveying is in process of adoption, the most competent estimators would naturally become quantity surveyors, as fast as they learned the details of the system.—Ebiron.]

Page 36

Housing and City Planning CAROL ARONOVICI, Ph.D., Associate Editor Report of the Heights of Buildings Commission of New York City As one watches the heaven-assailing skyline of New York City at the moment when the sea and the island are bathed in the gold of glorious sunset, the social and economic need for the regulation of building heights is forgotten. It seems curious that those who prepared the recent town-planning exhibit in New York City, which was largely de- voted to a display of the material gathered by the Commission appointed to thoroughly investigate every factor related to the heights of buildings, placed upon the poster the most attractive view of the skyline of lower New York, even emphasizing the highest and most imposing structure of that metropolis; a view which, from the esthetic stand- point at least, argues powerfully against limitation. Recent economic studies, however, and a careful consideration of the various human aspects of com- munity building, make it clear that reasonable and carefully planned regulations of the heights of buildings are a municipal necessity. The report of the Heights of Buildings Committee of the Board of Estimate and Apportionment of New York, recently made public, “finds conclusive evidence of the need of greater control over building develop- ment." After a thorough study of the facts related to New York City, and comparisons with conditions and methods of dealing with the problem of heights of buildings regulations in other communities in this country and abroad, the commission reached the e main conclusions: . To meet the economic needs of given localities ud give due regard to the health, safety, comfort and efficiency of the population, every city should be divided into zones or districts according to their present development and consistent with land values and the present intensity of land use. 2. In the interest of stability of investment and the development of wholesome residential districts, certain Industries and businesses should be excluded from residential sections of the community. This system of double zones, one intended to limit the height of buildings in order to protect the health and facilitate the efficiency of the community, the other intended as a protection of the home against the encroachment of objectionable manu- facturing and business enterprise, is the unavoidable solution of our present-day disorganized methods of community development. The New York com- 25 mittee’s report clearly shows that this system of restriction Is not only reasonable and just from the social point of view, but that it is economically just from the point of view of the majority of the investors in real estate in our cities and towns. It is not possible in limited space to discuss in full the various aspects of the report, but three important points should be emphasized as of para- mount value to the general public: I. The architectural advantages of the tower and the tall building which are so distinctly an American product, and which have given character to many of our cities and especially to New York, will not be destroyed by regulation of the heights of build- ings. The increase in the distance between such portions of the buildings as may be carried to ex- treme heights will make possible a better appre- ciation of these architectural features. By permit- ting only a limited concentration of heights, the most attractive features of the structure will offer a greatly increased possibility for observation and appreciation on the part of the man on the street. 2. The standards adopted or recommended in most cases for New York City are too liberal even for many of its existing "sky-scrapers." This is due to the fact that New York City has gone so far with its construction of high buildings as to make normal restrictions uneconomical. 3. The zones suggested by the Commission are undoubtedly very well suited for needs of that city under present conditions, but it should not be as- sumed that they are equally suitable for other American cities. The action that will be taken in New York City relative to the establishing of a reasonable standard of regulation of the heights of buildings is bound to have a far-reaching influence upon the action of many other cities of the country, and will, to a con- siderable extent, affect their architectural develop- ment. It is greatly to be hoped that other American cities will profit by the example of New York, and appoint their own heights of buildings commissions, to study their local conditions and needs, and devise zones and height-standards consistent with these local needs. The copying of New York methods and standards in building regulations, and particularly along housing lines, has led to many unfortunate mistakes in community building which were both uneconomical and anti-social.

Page 37

New Street, South from Broad Exchange Place, West from Broad Exchange Place, East from Broad Dark OFFICES IN New York Сүтү Every black window means that artificial light was being used next to the window at noon on a bright sunny day in midsummer. Cross hatched windows indicate vacant offices. The gray tone is the shadow cast by buildings on opposite sides of the street. 26

Page 38

HOUSING AND CITY PLANNING A clear conception of the remarkable progress in building regulation and districting in German cities may be derived from the following article: The Zone System in German Cities An address delivered by Frank Backus Wil- liams before the National Housing Conference, December 4, 1913, at Cincinnati, Ohio. Almost from the beginnings of their history, buildings in German cities have been governed by regulations which were the same for the entire city. In all parts of it were seen structures of every type and for every use, built to a uniform height and covering the same proportion of the lot on which they stood. The original German city was homo- geneous. The differentiation upon which districting has keen based is of two kinds—bulk and use. By vary- ing the size of buildings in proportion to the lot they occupy, we may obtain degrees of concentration in our districts; by varying the grouping of build- ings according to the use for which they are intended, we may give the districts unity and character. The first of these differentiations to appear was an elementary form of districting according to use. Under Napoleon I, protected districts were estab- lished for parts of what is now south Germany, within which the more offensive, dangerous, and unhealthy manufacturing was not permitted. This system spread and became Prussian, and later Imperial German Law. | Under such a system, residences were permitted everywhere, and so were many sorts of industry. Evidently such an arrangement did not create, in any true sense, either residential or industrial dis- tricts, much less classify or grade them. Here, how- ever, for many years, evolution halted; and it was not until the evils of concentration in great cities were forced upon public notice by the unprecedented growth of these cities in the years immediately following the Franco-Prussian War, that the next development appeared. Cities have always been overcrowded; but until recently, bad air and lack of light and sun were accepted by city dwellers as matters of course, and in most cases were not even known to be the great evils that they are. It was not until these German cities began to grow as never before, and the dangers of congestion threatened to be multiplied and perpetuated many times over, that measures of prevention were taken. Under the uniform building regulations cities had grown and land values had become established. Structures of all sorts were usually permitted to be five stories or about seventy-two feet high to the cornice or roof, and to cover about four-fifths of 27 the lot; as a general thing practically all buildings were so erected. In the old quarters these regulations could not, in a conservative country like Germany, be much changed, nor congestion much modified. All that could be done was to guard the newer sections against the spread of the evil. Here conditions and the prices of land varied from the belt or zone nearest to the old city, where concentration was greatest and values highest, by gradations, to the very out- skirts. Evidently regulations also could vary and progress; evidently, too, they must do so in order to obtain the greatest results in the cause of health- ful living and working conditions. This method of progressively varied regulation by belts or zones was called the “Zone System." That system is thus important in the evolution of districting for two reasons: It inaugurated a new basis for districting—that of bulk—and promulgated © a new principle—that of gradation or progression— for each of the bulk districts was related to the others as a step toward decentralization and better public health. Meanwhile, districting according to use had stood still. There were in this field only the regulations with regard to protected districts, which, in attempt- ing to obtain industrial and residential districts, produced only districts in which, in each case, the one class was favored without excluding the other. Each district thus contained the elements of a fully developed district of both classes; but in embryo only. To this embryonic condition was now applied the newly discovered principle of zoning, already so successful in the development of bulk regulation and, gradually, fully formed and completely differ- entiated industrial and residential districts appeared. The zoning system, having covered the whole field of districting, assumed its completed form; for the essential principle underlying zoning is gradation.. In the German city of today, as a result of the application of the principle of gradation, the in- dustrial district exists in many degrees of intensity. Frankfort, for instance, has its industrial districts, its mixed districts, and its chief traffic streets, which are really a district by themselves, as well as Its residential districts, and the original, or inner, city, where are still found the old undifferentiated conditions. In the industrial districts all industries are not only allowed, but favored in so many ways that by far the most of them are located there; and residences, with rare exceptions such as rooms for caretakers and watchmen, forbidden. In the mixed districts, both manufactures of all sorts and resi- dences are permitted. On the chief traffic streets business and the minor industries as well as resi- dences are allowed.

Page 39

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN This differentiation between industrial and resi- dential districts in Frankfort, although far advanced, is not complete. The mixed districts, for instance, contain both residences and factories. The purpose of this, both in Frankfort and elsewhere, is to house the workman near his work. Desirable as this is, the results of the mixed districts in other ways, both for housing and for manufacturing, have not been altogether good; living conditions are injured by the industries, and factories are crowded and hampered in their development by residences. A better solution would seem to be to create separate residential and industrial streets, making the street the unit of the district. In this way, both residences and industries are segregated, and yet form part of the same neighborhood. We shall see more of the street district system later. Another instance of incomplete differentiation between residential and industrial districts occurs in German cities in the case of chief traffic streets. Here may be seen shops and minor industries and residences also; offices too are found here. The stores and offices are invariably located on the lower floors of buildings occupied for residence above. In cities, residences in the upper stories of build- ings occupied on their lower floors by shops and offices are found not only on chief traffic streets, but wherever shops and offices are to be found. In the large cities there are buildings occupied solely for business purposes, but they are rare. In none of the continental cities is there an actual business district. The application of the principle of gradation, which, as we have seen, is the principle introduced by the zoning system, was reapplied to the differ- entiation of the residential district, and produced further developments in it. This was brought about in some cities by making the districts, elsewhere called zones, smaller, and, while still regulating them progressively, doing so without any constant or precise relation to any one center. Dresden is an example of such regulation. Its district map is kaleidoscopic; the same districting often appears in ten or twelve parts of the city. In this way, it is thought, regulation may more closely conform to, and more advantageously guide, development. In other cities, this same tendency toward smaller districts has produced results of a slightly different form. The rules for chief traffic streets within zones or districts have already been mentioned. The same development has occurred rather generally in all German centers. This is really only another method of splitting up the more primitive zone or larger district into smaller ones. ; Differentiation along this line has, in Dusseldorf, taken an essentially similar direction, although again slightly varying in form. There, in addition INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS to five zones covering the whole city, and rules for special streets, in many cases running through several zones, are eleven classes of streets, also within the zones. These classes are in most cases created for various types of housing. The distinc- tions are often very minute. There are, for instance, two classes of rules for one- and two-family houses in blocks, the one with and the other without rear buildings; two classes, similar in all respects to these, except that three-family houses are also allowed; two classes, alike in all respects to those first mentioned, except that in each case the houses must be detached, the required open spaces between the houses and the side lines of the house, varying, however, in breadth; a class for the better sort of tenement houses, in blocks, with not more than two families in each story; a class for tenement houses similar in all respects to the class last mentioned, except that they are to be of cheaper and simpler construction, and suitable for not more than three families on any one floor. When we remember that the lots on which these class restrictions are imposed, are widely scattered throughout the zones, and subject not only to class, but to the various zone restrictions as well, we may come to the conclusion that in Dusseldorf differ- entiation has reached its uttermost limit. When differentiation has run its course, then come new combinations and a new unity. This is apparently the case in the field of districting in Germany. The new aim of this movement has been simplicity, without any considerable sacrifice of differentiation, or the close correspondence which the small district gives between regulation and con- ditions actual or desired. It also takes into account the usefulness of various and inter-related activities in close proximity, if only they are kept sufficiently distinct— 1n short the serviceableness of the neigh- borhood relation. All this seems to have been attained by altogether discarding zones and dis- tricts in their older forms, and regulating entirely by streets or parts of streets. The system of regulation by streets is applicable universally. Broader districts are, it 15 true, at times necessary. Certainly the offensive industries should have a considerable tract quite to themselves. But even in this case the district will consist of a certain number of streets with the lots on them; and streets may therefore be used as convenient units for the district. Munich was the pioneer in this system of dis- tricting by streets, adopting it in 1904. In 1912, Karlsruhe followed. Instead of any of the older forms of districts, that city now has sixteen classes of streets. According to present indications, it would seem that this system is destined to become the prevailing one in Germany. | 28.

Page 40

"Lt Wes , M A IE LAS d'a , ve (у (К Maßstab 1:100000 ZONE MAP, SHOWING HEIGHTS or BUILDINGS IN THE LOWER RHINE CITIES Figures, stories; g, detached; o, in rows 29 Digitized by Goo e

Page 41

"d AS 2 » # л Р 2/2222 2 P ر‎ P апа УУ ы tu p ZONE МАР ОЕ ESSEN AND ENVIRONS Figures, stories; g, detached; о, inrows Charlottenburg ۹ ы) М4 сана о 72 4 20 vee ZONE МАР or BERLIN, SHOWING THE NUMBER OF STORIES PERMISSIBLE IN DIFFERENT DISTRICTS THE NuMBER 15 EXCLUSIVE OF THE PARTERRE 30

Page 42

HOUSING AND CITY PLANNING Apparently the German himself is, on the whole, satisfied with districting as a system. A large and increasing majority of German cities have adopted it, and none of them have made any attempt to abolish it, although in some cases an effort has been made to do away with a particular district or change Its position altogether. In Frankfort, the location of one of the old manufacturing districts is felt to be a disadvantage to the city as a whole, and, partly for this reason, a new one was created. The old district has not been abolished, but the natural extension of it is not allowed, and the new district is made as advantageous as possible, in the hope of attracting the industries located in the old. The boundaries of districts, too, areoften changed. Usually it is the business district which encroaches upon a residence district. This means a disturbance of living conditions; but as there are invariably more concentration and higher land values in the business than in the residence district, the change produces higher prices for land, and there is little or no complaint. Sometimes there is an overflow from the business into the residence district before any change of boundaries occurs; for the German law does not allow the absolute exclusion of all industry from residence districts. The regulations, however, may be, and in fact usually are, so suitable in such residence districts that industries very seldom intrude upon them. Indeed, when business begins, in spite of all the difficulties it encounters, to cross the line between its own and the residence district adjoining it, it is almost conclusive proof that a change of boundary should be made. As a rule, districting gives permanency to the character of neighborhoods. This is an advantage in every way. It saves the waste of destruction, reconstruction, and readjustment inevitably atten- dant upon a change of character; and steadies values by making such a change very difficult. It prevents the conflict of alien activities to their mutual disadvantage. lt raises land values in the only way possible without injury to anyone, for it increases the usefulness of the land at least as much as it does its price. The effect of districting upon the general level of land values is an open one in Germany; the con- troversy on the subject heated and bitter; and the mass of literature with regard to it more than any one person can read. Its effect on housing and on the health and vigor of the German people is quite another question. Germany is preéminently the country of exact knowledge rendered practical and useful. This fact is the only explanation of her sudden rise to the commanding position in trade and commerce which she now occupies among the nations of the world. By so generally adopting the districting system, Germany testifies to her conviction that in no other way can light, sun and air, these greatest essentials of sound housing, be obtained so abun- dantly and so universally as under the methods we have just been analyzing. The New York City-Planning Exhibition By JOHN P. FOX, Manager of Exhibits The City-Planning Exhibition, held by the Heights of Buildings Commission of the city of New York, in the New York Public Library, in November and December last, was more or less in the nature of an experiment, both in the method of collecting and of displaying the material. The object of the exhibition was to arouse the people of New York to a better idea of what city- planning is; to show what has been accomplished in other cities of the world, as well as in New York, and to stimulate interest in city planning through- out the country, by inviting the very widest par- ticipation by communities as well as individuals engaged or interested in city planning. A widespread invitation was sent out as a means of bringing in new and valuable material, and pro- duced some unexpected results. Some of the west- ern cities, unknown to the ordinary citizens of the east, showed very interesting features. Mankato, Minnesota, showed a concrete bridge worthy of a 31 place in any European capital. North Yakima, Washington, produced the most beautifully shaded and lighted sidewalk. Marshalltown, Iowa, was found to be providing for the parking of vehicles in the center of the city, in a way which New York has never attempted. On the whole, the response of the mayors to the invitation to contribute exhibits was surprisingly small. Certain cities, especially those visited by a representative of the exhibition, sent in very large and valuable contributions. Commercial organizations, as a whole, evinced a larger interest in the exhibition than the city offi- cials, the response often being very generous. This emphasizes the importance of enlisting com- mercial bodies in the movement to advance city planning throughout the country; the coóperation of business men is an important factor to its success. It is interesting to note that, in the matter of

Page 43

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN coóperation, the western cities led; it was found impossible to pry material out of some eastern cities, from any source. In spite of the constant demand on foreign cities for information, and shortness of the time, a highly gratifying response was the result, with some sur- prising discoveries of new material, such as the fascinating architecture of the new civic center at Cardiff, Wales. In arranging the exhibition, the old method of emphasizing the exhibits which made the best showing was abandoned, and the logical order according to subjects was used for the first time in this country. The classification by subjects, so ably prepared by Mr. George B. Ford, proved a more laborious undertaking than was expected, and could not be followed as thoroughly as desired. In the classi- fications used, some exhibits relating to particular communities had to be divided, against the desire of some of the exhibiting parties. The results of the arrangement by subjects on the whole were very gratifying, and it was possible to show the visitor many interesting comparisons. Public buildings, for example, were shown in the following groups: Buildings forming parts of civic centers under erection; buildings with exten- sive grounds around them; buildings with very bare grounds and few trees; buildings effectively placed for being seen and badly placed; examples of Euro- pean, Canadian and South American public build- ings; buildings with plazas for ceremonials; muni- cipal buildings of the office-building type. While many visitors were very hearty and genuine in their praise of the exhibition, its promotors saw many defects which will be remedied so far as pos- sible in the permanent exhibition which it is pro- posed to send around the country. In the first place, the method of collecting the material did not bring about the best results. The invitation to cities was too general, and evidently not well understood. To get the best results, per- sonal visits must evidently be the chief reliance in the future. Even where specific things were asked for from cities, a response was not always forth- coming. More uniformity in the size of exhibits is desir- able. In view of the intention to form a permanent traveling exhibition out of the material received, INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS many contributors were asked for small exhibits, and some of the most valuable things were the smallest; some of the poorest things were the largest. To the embarrassment of the promotors, much of the mate- rial sent in was very large in size, completely over- shadowing the small things. The city of Philadel- phia, which sent one of the most generous and care- fully prepared collections, had the smallest exhibit of all. A novel feature of the exhibition was the use of many large placards, placed conspicuously around the room, each giving a different definition of city planning by well-known authorities. While these different definitions attracted much attention, it is a question whether such a great variety of state- ments as to the nature of city planning may not also be confusing. [t seems wise to make an exhibition as inclusive as possible, to make the simple aims prominent, but also to afford the greatest amount of instruction, both for the expert and the layman. This may mean compressing a great deal in a small space, and might make impossible the display of large exhibits and large explanations. But it is not size that counts so much as the amount and quality of what the people read. There are distinct disadvantages in large things. On the whole it seems best to put in the exhibition a maximum amount of reading matter, well illustrated by attractive pictures and effective contrasts. People will read a surprising amount of matter if it is effectively written and carefully illustrated. No one school of city planning should be exclu- sively represented in a general exhibition; neither should illustrations of different ideas be placed side by side, and the public left to decide blindly which thing is right. It would seem wise to present brief arguments on each side of the debatable subject, illustrating all phases clearly. It is impossible to omit debatable subjects from an exhibition, because there are so many questions on which there are two sides, and because new light is constantly being thrown on city problems. It is better to run the risk of confusing the public by diverging views, than to run the risk of shutting out some new point of view, which may turn out to be more important than what has been held to be right in the past. We cannot get or give too much light on the subject Notes from the National Housing Conference By BERNARD G. NEWMAN, Secretary, Philadelphia Housing Commission The Third National Housing Conference met in Cincinnati, December 3 to 6, with 114 out-of- town delegates present. This invasion of the country west of the Alleghanies by so young a conference speaks well for the national scope of the housing movement. Only two other cities, New York and

Page 44

HOUSING AND CITY PLANNING Philadelphia, have been previously favored by this gathering. . With the spirit of truest courtesy, the Cincinnati hosts showed the visiting delegates the best in their city; with commendable frankness they like- wise showed the worst side of their intricate hous- ing problem. As one passed from the lower levels to the hills, and saw the wonderful possibilities for healthy home-life that lay before the city, if seized in a comprehensive way, one could not help wishing that the vision might be grasped by the entire community with such compelling force that they would forget to say, “It can't be done, it 15 too costly," and say instead, "It must be done." Of the papers presented, that by George Hooker, of Chicago, on "Garden Cities;"* by С. Frank Beer, of Toronto, on “Ноу to Get Cheap Houses," and by Henry C. Wright, of New York, on “Transit and Housing," were permanently worth while and brought out many interesting and helpful ideas. Equally interesting was the paper by Frank B. Williams, of New York City, on “Restricted Resi- dence and Business Districts in German Cities," T together with the discussion that followed on “Тһе Problem of the Old House," and the two sectional meetings on Saturday morning, when “Factors in the Cost of the Small House” and “Health Depart- ments and Housing" were considered. Preferential taxation was advocated by Mr. Beer, of Toronto, for all dwellings of $1,200 or less in value, while a modified scale for other buildings, and a system that would penalize unimproved lands was suggested. But taxation would not, in itself, solve the problem. Other factors must be considered, such as cheap lands, cheap building material, labor, and many and fast transit lines. He announced that Toronto now had power to loan municipal credit to corporations engaged in building cheap dwellings under restrictions to safeguard such loans from abuse. Transit again came in for discussion, when Mr. Wright insisted that in every city transit should be an adjunct to healthy living conditions. Cities must get away from the idea that such traffic lines are commendable only when they permit a *To appear in the Journal for February. [See p. 22 of this issue. return larger than operating costs—a purely busi- ness proposition. In the discussion on zoning and the restrictions in heights of buildings, the interesting point was brought out that the United States Superior Court has sustained Boston's law on zoning in so far as it controls the heights of offices and dwellings; while the State Court of California has thrice upheld the Los Angeles regulations controlling the character of occupancy and trade-given areas. . On Saturday morning, practically after the conference adjourned, two important sectional meetings brought together those delegates who are interested in more technical details, and the dis- cussion was illuminating. These meetings even- tuated in the designation of delegates to conduct special investigations and report back to next year's meeting. It was unfortunate that the date, place, and program for the conference were not announced earlier in the fall. Many men and women of expert standing upon this subject were unable to adjust their local engagements so as to be in attendance. Equally unfortunate was it that the conference did not create committees to make special studies of important questions, so that delegates in atten- dance might have the expert guidance of men who are, in their local spheres, trying out programs, in the success or failure of which the country at large is interested. Rbode Island Chapter. Voted: That the Chapter express its earnest appreciation of the able efforts of the joint special committee of the Providence City Council, which has prepared and is to submit to the council an ordinance for the creation of a City-Plan Com- mission. The Chapter Civic Improvement Committee reports that the joint special committee will report favorably at the next meeting of the Board of Aldermen, and the Civic Improvement Com- mittee further believes that the proposed ordinance defines the powers and duties of such a commission in an ideal manner, and that the adoption of the ordinance will represent a very important step in the progress of the city. Current Literature on Housing and City Planning Der Stadtebau Nach der Ergebnessen der Allgemeinin Stadtebau Aus- stellung. vol. П. By Dr. Werner Hegemann, Berlin. Ernst Wasmuth, A.G., 1913. This is the second volume of a monumental work on city-planning, which deals not merely with prin- 33 ciples and theories, but discusses the existing con- ditions and problems of the largest cities of Europe and America, and the discussions and conclusions upon the materials which made up the Berlin and Dusseldorf City-Planning Exhibits. The whole of Dr. Hegemann’s work, which is to be completed in three volumes, is intended both as

Page 45

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN an exposition of the history of city planning, and as an interpretation of the most recent developments in community building. The city-planning exhibits, which were organized under the supervision of the author, and which represented a vast amount of important material gathered from all parts of the world, are given permanency through this work. The main value of the book, however, is to be found in the impartial and critical interpretation of the value of past and existing plans, and their social, economic and esthetic significance. City-planning exhibits are generally prepared for the purpose of educating public opinion and rendering possible the comparison of essentials. The subjects dealt with, however, are so complicated, so difficult for the ordinary public to understand, and so subject to differences of opinion, that no exhibit renders full service to the community, or to the world at large, unless its various departments and individual charts and maps are weighed in the balance of expert knowl- edge, and with a proper understanding of the local conditions which have called forth their creation. This Dr. Hegemann accomplishes їп his work. Transit and means of intercommunication, community expansions, open spaces, and the gen- eral plans of the larger cities are discussed in this work clearly, concisely and with a wealth of statistical and historical information, combined with a knowl- edge of the factors that have determined certain developments. The maps and charts, as well as the half-tone reproductions of photographs, make the volume almost indispensable as a reference book for the city planner. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Whether we agree or not with the various points of view that the author presents, it must be con- ceded that he has mastered his suhject, and that he has placed before us documentary evidence that has never been collected and organized before, and which serves to clear up many important points regarding. the history and the application of the science of community building and the art of city planning. City Planning. A comprehensive Analysis of the Subject, Arranged tor the Classification of Books, Plans, Photographs, Notes, and Other Collected Material. By James Sturgis Pray and Theodora Kimball, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Mass., 1913. The vast amount of printed matter, and the widespread activities manifest throughout the country in the direction of city planning, demand a common agreement as to the classification of the material bearing on this important subject. The authors have prepared such a classification, and have given due consideration to the fields of science and art that are directly or indirectly re- lated to community planning. Libraries and work- ers in the field will be greatly benefited by the use of this analysis in the handling of their city-plan- ning material. The pamphlet also gives a broad conception of the multitudinous ramifications as well as the deep social significance that attaches to this calling. The Forum New York, December 16, 1913. To THE JOURNAL: We are desirous of obtaining information as to specific cases and the location of the court m which the decisions were rendered relating to com- pensation for additional architects’ service. The matter in hand is as follows: “А contractor delayed the completion of a build- Ing to an unusual length of time beyond the contract time, owing to his delinquencies, and the architects appeared in court to protect the owner's interest. The conditions were beyond the architects' control. The contractor between the owner and the architects stipulated that additional service should be agreed upon in writing between the owner and architects." All reasonable customary services were furnished, and the architects were put to considerable addi- 34 tional expense due to the delinquencies of the contractor in failing to carry out the terms of his contract, and in the preparation of the case by the architects and the architects’ appearance in court. | The architects notified the owner at the time that they were performing additional services, for which they asked for an order, and were advised by the owner as follows: ‘Не did not deem it necessary at that time to enter into an agreement of the na- ture suggested in your letter." In the court pro- ceedings the contractor's delinquencies were proved, and the architects' services recognized. We would appreciate replies from architects who may have had a case for additional services, with court decisions. —W ERNER & WINDOLPH, 27 West 33d. Street, New York City.

Page 46

А "Digest of the Proceedings of the Forty-seventh Annual Convention of the Institute, Held in New Orleans, Louisiana, December 2, 3 and 4, 1913 Convention Committees N.C. Curtis... .. . . .. New Orleans, La. Committee on Credentials — Tuus A e SERERE ds Arthur W. Rice . . . . Boston. E. A. Christy ........ New Orleans, La. Wiliam B. Ittner . . . . St. Louis. W.H.Conway........ Springfield, III. Robert Stead ..... Washington, D. C. p Mile Day ALLL Phil el ша, Ра. . 3 0 гуіп Davis ........ artford, Conn. сойтш OnT residen adress Jolin. M. Donaldson... o Ss Detroit, Mich. C. A. Favrot. . . . . . Louisiana. J. A. Dempwolf York. Pa G. M. ona an i oe о John Robert Dillon . . . . . . Atlanta, Ga. Ben J. Lubschez . . . . Kansas City. George S. Drew ....... Grantwood, N. J. Committee on Report of Board of Directors— Hubert Dunning ...... . Brooklyn, N. Y. John Н. Rankin . . . . Philadelphia. n куш: А. ар EN Charles Н. Alden . . . . Washington State. B MHAM гов y di ж жоё ae New voro : Elmer. Jensen. сз — — шох. urt L. Fenner. . . . . . .. ew York, N. Y. | Charles A. Еаугог . . . . . . New Orleans, La. Committee on Reports of Cbapters— Herbert Foltz. ........ Indianapolis, Ind. Е. J. MacDonnell. . . . Louisiana J. Н. Freedlander. . . . . . . New York, N. Y. F. E. Wetherell . . . . Iowa. A. F. Gauger. . . . . . . . . St. Paul, Minn. W. R. Briggs. . . . . Connecticut. М. Н. Goldstein . . . . . .. New Orleans, La. І . f William H. Gruen ...... St. Louis, Mo. Committee on Reports of Standing Committees— Hugh W. Guthrie. .... Milwaukee, Wis. Frank Miles Day . . . . Philadelphia. J. G. Howard ........ San Francisco, Cal. Е. H. Quimby .... . Brooklyn. Wm. D. Hewitt ....... Philadelphia, Pa. W. B. Stratton. .... Michigan. A. D. E D Ni TA: New YE N. Y. . . . Edward S. Hewitt ...... New York, N. Y. Committee on Reports of Special Committees Fridolin J. Heer. . . . . . .. Dubuque, Тома William A. Boring . . . New York. John L. Hamilton . . .... Chicago, Ш. Joseph C. Llewellyn . . Illinois. ИЕ” Charles W. Hopkinson . . . . Cleveland, Ohio. Fernand Parmentier . . Southern California. Wm. В. пег... St. Louis, "Mo. Committee on Resolutions— Elmer С. Jensen ....... Chic O, ПІ Robert D. Kohn . . . . New York City, N. Y. Walter Cook Keenan . . . . . LHC ы ш Hugh Roberts .... . Jersey City, N. J. Walta H КИК eM RM E. Bonn Mass. WH. Schuchardt . . . Wisconsin. ter H. Kılham ..... . . Boston, Mass. Thomas К. Kimball. . . . . . Omaha, Nebr. : Robert D. Kohn . . . .... New York, N. Y. Delegates and Guests Registered at the Armand D. Koch . .. . .. Milwaukee, Wis. : С. Grant La Farge ...... New York, N. Y. Convention S. S. Labouisse . . . . . . . . New Orleans, La. John C. Austin. . . . . . . . Los Angeles, Cal. Joseph C. Llewellyn . . . . . Chicago, Ill. Louis Ayres ......... New York, N. Y. Woodruff Leeming ...... Brooklyn, N. Y. Chester Holmes Aldrich . . . . New York, N. Y. Julian Clarence Levi . . . . . New York, N. Y. Frederick L. Ackerman . . . . New York, N. Y. L.A.Livaudais . . . .... New Orleans, La. Сеогрё М. Anderson . . . . . Cincinnati, Ohio. Electus D. Litchfield . . . . . New York, N. Y. Frank C. Baldwin ...... Fredericksburg, Va. William Н. Lord . . . . . .. Asheville, N. C. Donn Barber. ........ New York, N. Y. M. A. Long ......... Baltimore, Md. С. F. A. Brueggeman .... . St. Louis, Mo. Olle J. Lorehn ........ Houston, Texas. Charles Butler . . ...... New York, N. Y. George I. Lovatt . . . . . . . Philadelphia, Pa. Wm. А. Boring. . . . . . . . New York, N. Y. Ben J. Lubschez . . . . . .. Kansas City, Mo D. Knickerbacker Boyd . . . . Philadelphia, Pa. Kenneth M. Murchison . . . . New York, N. Y Frank A. Bourne . . . . . . . Boston Н. V. B. Magonigle ..... New York, N. Y. Warren К. Briggs. . . ... . Bridgeport, Conn. Lionel Moses. . . . . . . . . . New York, N. Y Arthur G. Brown . . . . . . . Chicago, III. Albert C. Martin . . . . . . . Los An eles, Cal Glenn Brown... ..... Washington, D. C. M. B. Medary, Jr. . . .... Philadelphia, Pa. Gustave B. Bohm... . ... Cleveland, Ohio. Dudley McGrath. ...... New York, N. Y. Wm. А. Bohnard....... Cleveland, Ohio. Francis J. MacDonnell . . . . New Orleans, La. Walter Cook . . . . . . . .. New York, N. Y. George W. Maher ...... Chicago, Ill Edward A. Crane. . . . . . . Philadelphia, Pa. William Мооѕег . .. .... San Francisco, Cal. [° Nore.—Slight changes in phraseology may occur in the Official Proceedings, when published, as the officia] stenographer's report was not available in making this digest.—EpitTor.] 35

Page 47

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN J.C. Murphy ........ Louisville, Ky. Allison Owen. ........ New Orleans, La. Frank L. Packard ...... Columbus, Ohio. J. H. Pierce ......... Elmira, N. Y. Wm. Gray Purcell . . . ... Minneapolis, Minn. Fernand Parmentier . . . . . Los Angeles, Cal. Irving К. Pond. ....... Chicago, Ill. Henry S. Pitts ие от Providence, К. I. W. L. Plack .. ....... Philadelphia, Pa. Frank H. Quinby ...... New York, N. Y. Wainwright Parish . . . . .. New York, N. Y. Walter L. Rathmann . . . . . St. Louis, Mo. Charles A. Rich Hugh Roberts ........ John Hall Rankin Arthur Wallace Rice A. F. Rosenheim H. J. Rotier . . . . . . . . . M. R. Sanguinet ....... William J. Sayward Wm. H. Schuchardt Horace Wells Sellers Egerton Swartwout С. B. J. Snyder ....... William B. Stratton Richard E. Schmidt Arthur H. Scott Sam Stone, Jr. . . . . . ... George М. Siemens Edward Stotz Levi T. Scofield Henry A. Schulze John B. S Robert Stead ........ R. Clipston Sturgis Edward F. Stevens New York, N. Y. Jersey City, N. J. риа Ра. Milwaukee, Wis. Ft. Worth, Texas. Seattle, Wash. Milwaukee, Wis. Philadelphia, Pa. New York, N. Y. New York, N. Y. Detroit, Mich. Chicago, Ill. Detroit, Mich. New Orleans, La. Kansas City, Mo. Pittsburgh, Pa. Cleveland, Ohio. East Oakland, Cal. Brooklyn, N Y. Washington, D. C. Boston, Mass. Boston, Mass. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Thomas Sully ........ New Orleans, La. Geo. Oakley Totten, Jr. . Washington, D. C. О. М. Topp ......... Pittsburgh, Pa. Evarts Tracy ........ Webster Tomlinson . . . . . . Douglas H. Rooms Jf. ow 5 New York, N. Y. Chicago, Til. . Baltimore, Md. Chas. C. Wilson ....... Columbia, S. C. Alexander M. Welch "P New York, N. Y Emile Weil ......... New Orleans, La. Leon C. Weiss ........ New Orleans, La. Frank E. Wetherell Des Moines, Iowa. G. Alexander Wright San Francisco, Cal. B. F. Willis . .. .. .... York, Pa Fred W. Worst ....... Aurora, IIl. Eugene C. Wachendorff . . . . Atlanta, Ga Louis A. Walsh. . . . . . .. Waterbury, Conn. Walter H. Whitlock Binghamton, N. Y. C. C. Zantzinger Philadelphia, Pa. Total registered, 131; delegates, 110. Guests Registered at the Convention Mrs. Larz Anderson Cincinnati, Ohio. Franklin H. Wentworth . . . . Boston, Mass. Mrs. Julian GINE Levi . . . New York, N. Y. Mrs Н. J. Lewis ....... Bridgeport, Conn. Mrs. Estelle Rumbold Kohn . . New York, N. Y. Mrs. Robert D. Kohn . . . . New York, N. Y. Mrs. Elmer C. Jensen. . . . . Chicago, Ш. Miss Helen Ittner St. Louis, Mo. Mrs. Wm. В. Ittner. . . . . . St. Louis, Mo. Mrs. Edward S. Hewitt . . . . New York, N. Y. Mrs. Ralph Gihan ..... . Waterbury, Conn. Mrs. А. F.Gauger . . . . .. St. Paul, Minn. Mrs. Herbert Foltz . . . .. . Indianapolis, Ind. Mrs. Warren B. Briggs . Bridgeport, Conn The Convention was opened with an address of welcome by Senator John J. Reilly. The Address of the President Gentlemen and Fellow Members: Every third year, as you know, it is the custom of the Institute to forsake the familiar scenes of Washington, and to meet in some other city of the Union. And this year we have chosen the city of New Orleans, which to many of us Is an unknown country, and one filled with romantic associations, when we think of its early history, of Manon Lescaut and the Chevalier des Grieux, of the battle which bears its name, and of all that has happened here since that glorious victory. It is the first time in our history that a city of the South has been the scene of our deliberations; and this fact bears witness of our appreciation of the steadily growing interest in our aims and aspirations taken by our southern brethren. It is announced in the program which is before you that the principal topic of discussion in this Forty-seventh Convention will be the status of government fine arts. It is not my purpose in these few words to anticipate in any way that discussion. Doubtless many solutions of the problem will be suggested to you. We must hope that some one of these will meet your approval and that of the 36 governmental bodies. The present condition of af- fairs seems not only to us but to all those who are familiar with the subject ап impossible one; and eventually some change must take place. It 1s our duty to consider what particular measure will be for the best advantage of the country, and will most tend to place us in this respect among the civilized nations of the earth. But, in addition to this burning question, other matters of the greatest interest and the gravest importance will be presented to you in the course of the next few days. Ever since that day in 1857 when the little group of architects—the last of whom, Professor Babcock, was taken from us but a few months ago—met in New York and founded the Institute, its growth has been a steady and most encouraging one up to the present time. We have now a national body, with about forty Chapters, and a membership embracing the great majority of those who have made a name for themselves from one end to the other of the United States. We have an influence, and we believe a well-deserved influence, on all that relates to our profession.

Page 48

PROCEEDINGS OF THE FORTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL CONVENTION And we owe that influence to the fact that we are truly a national body, and not simply a federation of separate societies. But we pay the penalty of our greatness. When various questions arise, many of which demand immediate attention and action, we cannot call all our members together; we cannot even consult with them; and the officers of the Institute, the Board of Directors and the Executive Committee have of necessity a great responsibility forced upon them. I think I speak for all of them when I tell you how seriously that responsibility is felt. I can assure you that we try very earnestly not to act as a Council of Ten, a small and irresponsible body which does what it pleases, without any careful consideration of the wishes and views of the great body of our membership; and I am led to make this statement, because I find that in some of our communities that idea has been expressed. What we desire and strive for is to represent the whole membership of the Institute, north, east, south and west; and in order that we may do this intelligently, we must first of all be in a position to understand what our members wish; and if there are divergences of opinion in different communities on any of the questions of the day, we should, if possible, be advised of them. The Journal of the Institute, which finishes its first year this month, is one of the means by which we can keep informed of these wishes; and I con- sider those communications which appear in it under the heading of “Тһе Forum" to be of the utmost value. I hope that those members, or those Chapters who desire to do so, will make an increasing use of this method of communicating their views to each other. But after all it is what is said and done in our Annual Conventions which serves as the best guide for those to whom the conduct of the Institute must be largely confided. And I trust you will all realize the importance of your deliberations here upon the future of our associa- tion. You will have presented to you various amend- ments to the Constitution and By-Laws, of a very far-reaching importance, and which must be very carefully considered. The Competition Code will doubtless be discussed and debated upon; for, like the poor, it is always with us. In these questions, and whatever else may come before you, I have one very earnest desire, and that is, that the wishes of the Convention, which represents the Institute, may be made plain to us. Our activities in many directions are constantly increasing. You have only to look to your programs to see how many committees have reports to make to you; and nearly all of these reports mean that meetings have been held, that members have traveled from various points to take part in these meetings and given up their time to them. When- ever any question involving architecture arises in any part of the country, the first thing done is to call upon the Institute for its aid and counsel. And to these calls our members have almost uniformly responded with great goodwill and self-abnega- tion. It is perhaps because our efforts in what we have undertaken have been often so fruitful of results that I hear from many sides suggestions as to still further activities on our part. Sometimes these suggestions take almost the tone of complaints: "Why does not the Institute do this or that?" Now whatever these activities may be I feel sure that our members will be ready to take part in them. But there is another side to the question, and that is the eternal one of revenue. We are already living well up to and perhaps beyond our income, so that a plea for greater economy is also heard from time to time. I speak of these things, because it is well for you to understand plainly one of the issues with which you are confronted; on the one hand, more money and greater service to the public and to ourselves; and on the other, a distinct inability to enlarge our field of action and perhaps the necessity of restricting it. I am not aware that anyone has as yet suggested an income tax as the solution of the problem. But whatever may be done by you, my experi- ence of the last two years leaves me most optimistic. I have to thank all of those with whom I have come in contact during the period of my presidency, for the earnest and sincere interest that they have shown in the various questions which have arisen, and for the very real services they have rendered to the Institute. And I know that this interest and zeal will continue in the future as they have done in the past. Public Information Report of Committee to Consider Reports of Special Committees constructive Imagination and force. Especially is this exemplified in the coóperation effected with the N. F. P. A. It is recognized that this committee should be elevated to the grade of a standing committee of The very useful work of this committee is sur- prisingly complete, and shows the exercise of great 37

Page 49

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN the Institute. The report is replete with statistics which give a lucid idea of the vast ramifications of the work and the admirable results. We advise the acceptance of the recommendation of this committee that all Institute committees avail themselves of this offer of codperation which INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS they extend freely to further the promotion of all activities of the Institute. | We recommend the acceptance of the report, and we believe that Mr. Boyd should have the thanks of the Institute for the excellent service he has ren- dered. Education (Note: The report of the Committee is too long for printing in this number of the Journal, and will appear in a later issue.] Report of the Board of Directors The work of the Committee on Education con- tinues along the lines of the excellent and effective work of recent years. No work done by the Insti- tute is more important than this, and the Board urges the Convention to give careful attention to the report of the committee, and the recommenda- tions contained therein. Resolution of the Convention Resolved, that the Board of Directors be and they are hereby instructed to establish, out of any funds available for that purpose, a medal or medals for intercollegiate competitions in architectural design along the general lines suggested in the report of the Committee on Education. Committee to Confer with the National Association of Master Plumbers Resolution of the Convention Resolved, that the American Institute of Archi- tects in Convention assembled recommends to the members of our profession the adoption of the prac- tice of direct letting of contracts for mechanical equipment, such as heating apparatus, plumbing, and electrical equipment. This recommendation Is based on the conviction that direct letting of contracts, as compared with sub-letting through general contractors, affords the architect more cer- tain selection of competent contractors and more efficient control of execution of work, and thereby insures a higher standard of work and, at the same time, serves more equitably the financial interests of both owner and contractor. Schedule of Charges Report of Board of Directors The Board does not find itself in sympathy with the suggestion to change the schedule of charges at this time, and therefore, passed a resolution stating specifically that a general revision of the schedule at this time is uncalled for and most inad- visable. Report of Committee to Consider Reports of Special Committees The Committee on Schedule of Charges proposes a scale which classifies buildings and makes allow-: ance for varying costs. The report cites similar practice in countries of Europe, and the committee believes a demand for similar classification and recognitior of costs exists in this country. 38 Many of the provisions of this present circular governing charges are retained in the report. While the time for the adoption of a graduated scale may not have arrived, the fact that the com- mittee offers a graduated scale, and also calls atten- tion to a system of charges other than a fixed per- centage on costs, is evidence that practice in the matter of charges is not uniform, and that the sub- ject can be studied further with profit. We recommend the advisability of continuing the committee and, as a means of information to the committee, the discussion of the scheme offered in the report by the Convention at this session under the proper order of business. [NorE: See Report of Committee on Charges in tbe November Journal.]

Page 50

PROCEEDINGS OF THE FORTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL CONVENTION Contracts and Specifications Report of the Board of Directors The inconsistencies and lack of uniformity in laws regulating building construction and the use of building material are a source of economic waste from every point of view—in money, in time, in duplication of effort. Uniform and scientific standards throughout the country are essential. The Committee on Contracts and Specifications calls attention to this condition, and suggests relief by coóperation, not only with other associations, but with the government. This is an important step and one to be highly commended. Conservation of Natural Resources The activities of this committee have been fully noted from time to time in the Journal, and the report of the committee to the Convention laid particular stress upon the desirability of the estab- lishment, by the government, of a National Forest Reserve in certain territory contiguous to the city of Washington. As the report of the committee on this subject coincided very largely, in detailed description, with the report which was printed in the October issue of the Journal, it is not here repeated. Report of the Committee to Consider Reports of Special Committees The acceptance of the report is recommended. Also we recommend the continuance of the com- mittee, and extension of the work by establishing sub-committees in the Chapters to coóperate and report back to the Institute Committee, coóperat- ing also with. the Committee and Sub-Committees on Public Information. Civic Improvements Report of the Committee The Committee on Civic Improvements is unable to report a large measure of accomplishment during the past year, unless the endeavor to de- termine what the proper field and scope of its activities should be, and the effort to arouse interest in the subject committed to its care, may be counted as such. Before one may reap in a new field, the ground must be cleared, the soil prepared, and the seed sown; and the field is so large that it will take the organized efforts of several years before it can count upon an appreciable harvest. | Unorganized effort is useless, and therefore the first thing to do is to perfect an organization that will make effort fruitful and build a machine to do the work well. This committee, like those on Public Informa- tion and Competitions, covers the whole country and should be organized on similar lines. There should be a large membership, distributed in groups in geographical centers corresponding to the terri- tory of the several Chapters; sub-committee is an inexact term, for sub-committees usually deal with different aspects of the same subject. These groups should be related to each other and to a central ‘39 group which corresponds to the present committee. Each member of the central group should have charge of a certain general territory, as for example, a man in Boston in charge of the eastern states, responsible for the work of the Chapter groups in his territory. The real work lies in every village, town and city in the country, where interest in our subject must be aroused and maintained. It is obvious that a mere Institute committee of seven men as at present, two in New York, and one each in Philadelphia, Washington, Chicago, Omaha, and Seattle, cannot cover the ground, and can accomplish but little beyond an annual report dealing in glittering generalities and : recounting what otber organiza- tions, agencies, or individuals have done. At the present moment, the architects of the country are in the humiliating position of mere followers in a movement where they should be the leaders. Publicists, sociologists, lawyers, dillettanti of various classes—these are the people who have been taking the lead. The architect should be in the van. His training fits him for the post. He is accustomed to control- ling lines of circulation, to producing convenient and beautiful and orderly arrangements of lines, planes, and forms. He frequently needs the cor-

Page 51

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN rective influence of the layman, who has another point of view, and yet it is perfectly possible to conceive of a thoroughly satisfactory solution of any civic problem in which the architect acted entirely alone. It is equally impossible to conceive of the layman solving any such problem without his aid. In every community the architect should be the leading and guiding spirit in civic improvement. We do not all live in large centers of population, even though many of us may have our offices there. But there are hundreds of us living in towns of ten and twenty thousand and less, in which at first blush the opportunities for civic improvements seem restricted. There is no chance for a civic center; but there are telegraph poles on Main Street, and trolley poles and wires ruining the trees on Maple Avenue; the condition of the streets around the railroad station is disgraceful. It is also civic improvement to try to better such conditions; not much of a chance to show what we know about axes and vistas and magnificent public squares; just & humble necessary duty for men to perform who are supposed to be votaries of Beauty and Order. ]t is lonely business crying aloud in the wilder- ness; but isolation is unnecessary; the means of moral support could be at hand. If the public- spirited architect we are assuming him to be knew that, in the city where his office is, a committee of the Institute stood willing and anxious to help him in his efforts to better his town and stir up the apathetic town council or citizens; if it could help him to arrange for lectures on the subject, illustrated in an interesting and inspiring way; if it could help him to data showing what some other similar towns had accomplished along cognate lines, such a committee would amply justify its existence. Imagine then, many such committees, all linked together, their efforts coórdinated; not all of them doing imposing, impressive things, but all doing useful things, the things that lie so close to us that we can't see them, fixed as our eyes are on stately dreams of civic centers. This is what we mean by organized effort. As a first step toward organization, your committee, through its chairman, sent out a circular letter to the secretaries of all Chapters, urging: ` 1. The establishment of Chapter Committees оп Civic Improvement where none existed. 2. Coóperation with the Institute committee. 3. Activity in the several Chapter localities. 4. The establishment of sympathetic relations between the committees and municipal govern- ments. 5. A subscription by the Chapters, according to their means, to found a library of books, slides, 40 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS and plans, to be housed in the Octagon, as proposed by Mr. Willcox, of the Washington State Chapter, last year, recommended in the report of the Com- mittee, and approved by the Convention. All Chapters have responded except the follow- ing: Buffalo, Central New York, Cincinnati, Con- necticut, Dayton, Kansas City, Michigan, Southern Pennsylvania, St. Louis, Washington, D. C., Wis- consin, and Worcester. Of the others, it is found that the following had similar committees in existence: Atlanta, Boston, Brooklyn, Cleveland, Illinois, Iowa, New York, Oregon, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Rhode Island, San Francisco, Washington State. In the Colorado, Louisville, and Minnesota Chapters committees were at once appointed and coóperation promised; and in the Baltimore, Indi- ana, Louisiana, and Southern California Chapters interest was expressed, as well as the belief that the Chapters would soon appoint committees. No definite responses in connection with the proposed library were received, except from the Washington State Chapter, which some time ago, offered a set of slides, provided that the library be properly administered and so become of value to the Institute, and except from New York, which has appropriated fifty dollars toward the foundation of the library. The committee hopes that the Chapters will assist in this foundation. A collection of slides that may be loaned to illustrate lectures, and for use in campaigns for civic betterment; a collection of plans of foreign as well as American cities, on a large scale, and books of reference on all matters connected with city planning, available to all members of the Institute, would be of great value. The committee hopes to bring about the appoint- ment of similar committees in every Chapter. As another step toward arousing interest in the subject, the chairman has communicated with the secretary of the American Federation of Arts, and has received assurance that, if the Federation is provided with lectures accompanied by lantern- slides, it will be glad to circulate them as a part of the Federation system. This should be a part of the committee's work for the coming year. Another part of its work should be the founda- tion and administration of the circulating library proposed last year by Mr. Willcox. The Journal of the Institute may be relied upon to further any work. A department devoted to civic improvements, edited by Dr. Carol Aronovici, has been established, and we may look forward with confidence to the day when the Journal will be the ultimate authority in all matters connected with the subject.

Page 52

PROCEEDINGS OF THE FORTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL CONVENTION As will be observed, the committee has barely made a beginning; but it believes that it is laying the foundation for one of the greatest and most useful functions of the Institute. Н. V. B. MAGONIGLE, Chairman Report of the Board of Directors Of all the varied activities of the Institute, prob- ably none is more dependent on coóperation than the work of civic improvements. The field is very large, and inadequately covered, and only through thorough organization, such as the committee proposes, can the work be forwarded and put on an effective plane of accomplishment. This report shows that an excellent beginning has been made in this important movement, and a good organization is being effected by the establish- ment of auxiliary committees in many of the Chap- ters. The architects seem to be better prepared than any other body to guide public opinion in civic improvements, and should therefore use the in- strumentality of their Chapters in forwarding all work looking to civic improvements. They should endeavor to establish sympathetic relations with the various municipal governments in general, and in particular with the municipal building departments, park, playground, housing, and art commissions. As a part of its scheme of organization and means of placing before the public illustrations of what has been accomplished along this line, the committee repeats the recommendation of the committee of a year ago that a library of books, slides, and plans, be obtained to be loaned to illustrate lectures in campaigns for civic betterment, coóperating in circulating this information with the American Federation of Arts, whose excellent services in this work the Institute gratefully acknowledges. We further recommend that the President urge those Chapters which have not appointed auxiliary committees, to do so at an early date, pointing out to them the importance of the work to be done. We recommend the continuance of the committee and the good work it is doing. Judiciary Report of the Board of Directors Since the last Convention, the Judiciary Com- mittee has had under consideration and has reported to the Board its findings in seven cases, involving alleged unprofessional conduct on the part of eighteen members of the Institute. One case was not reported to the Board because of the request of the counsel for the defense to be allowed to review the evidence. The final action of the Board in each case has been made known, save two, which were referred back to the Judiciary Commit- tee for the consideration of new evidence. Finances Report of the Board of Directors There has been a steady increase in the work of the Institute, in its various committees and in its different branches of work. The new work under- taken; the wide-spreading work of the Committee on Public Information; and the increased activity of all the important committees, have increased all the usual expenditures. The Board wishes to place before the Convention the necessity of either curtailing the expenses, with the consequent curtailing of the work, of the Insti- tute, or raising the dues of membership. With this in view, the Board presents for the consideration of the Convention a By-Law increasing the dues, believing that the work should not be curtailed, but must inevitably keep pace with the growth of the Institute, and its increasing importance in the community. [NorEe: By action of tbe Convention, tbe annual dues of botb Fellows and Members were raised $5.00 each. Membership dues are now $20.00, and Fellow- sbip dues, $25.00.] The Journal Report of the Board of Directors A gratifying interest has been manifested by Chapters and individual members in the subjects 41 treated of in the Journal, which indicates its possi- bilities as an authoritative medium of information on all the varied activities which lie just outside of its greater field of architecture and the allied

Page 53

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS arts, and for the awakening of our civic as well as our esthetic ideals. It should have the hearty support of every architect in the country. Resolution of the Convention Whereas, The Journal of the Institute has proved of very great value as a means of communi- cation between the Institute and its Chapters and members; and Allied ^ Report of the Committee The Committee on Allied Arts has endeavored to carry into effect the establishment of an annual prize for collaborative work at the School of Rome, as suggested in its report to the Forty-sixth Con- vention of the Institute, and as recommended by resolution of that body. It regrets the unavoidable delays encountered in arranging details with the authorities of the Roman School, and to the end that further delays be avoided, it suggests that the recommendation of the last Convention be by this Convention made an instruction. It has taken to heart the findings of the committee appointed to report on the reports of standing com- mittees, and wishes to thank that committee for its support of its suggestions; it doubts, however, the wisdom of further extending American Institute machinery by adding Chapter sub-committees of the Committee on Allied Arts, as recommended. It asks, rather, to be allowed to define the full Iist of arts that are to be officially recognized as “АШеа Arts," and to add to the roster of the committee a regular representative of each art, science, or craft that may be so recognized. As a result of the last Convention's action, a representative of the landscapist's art has been added to the Committee, thus breaking away from the traditional triumvirate —Architecture, Sculpture, and Painting, and giving fundamental recognition once for all to “АШеа Art.” The suggestion that its work should, to a large extent, be coóperative with that of the Committee on Education is accepted with alacrity. It goes so far as to hope that the Committee on Education may be willing to turn its most active attention tc the providing of means for collaborative study for American students right here at home. Mr. Blashfield's associates in the Committee on Allied Arts take this opportunity to acknowledge their special obligation to Mr. Blashfield for so ably emphasizing the principles for which the com- mittee stands, in his admirable paper read before the last Convention, and also to Mr. Cass Gilbert 42 Whereas, This is the first opportunity which the Institute in Convention assembled has had to express its approval of the Journal, therefore be it Resolved, That the Institute heartily commends the Board of Directors for having established the Journal, ratifies its action in connection therewith, and urges it to keep the Journal upon the highest plane of interest and efficiency. Arts for his prompt and graceful appreciation of Mr. Blashfield’s effort, uttered from the floor of the Convention. Summarizing the present ambitions of the com- mittee: It hopes that the Convention now in ses- sion may find it advisable to make such recommenda- tions, and give such instructions, as shall make the Institute's proposed annual prize for collaborative work at the Roman School an accomplished fact. It hopes that steps may be taken to so modify our Constitution and By-Laws that a representa- tive of each of the arts accepted as an “Allied Art” may have regular membership on this committee, whether holding membership in the American Institute of Architects, or not. It hopes that the committee may be instructed to define the arts to be officially recognized as belonging to the allied arts group; and to add to its membership an eminent representative of each of the branches so added to the present Iist. It hopes that the Committee on Education may be instructed to foster in all proper ways collabora- tive study and the establishment of means to that end. It hopes that the Committee on Publicity and the Journal of the Institute may be instructed to spread abroad, as a fundamental Institute principle, the belief that sympathetic, intelligent collaboration among the allied arts is, and always has been, the only sure road to a worthy architecture in any age or any land. And, finally, it hopes that the whole membership of the American Institute of Architects will help the campaign for more effective combined effort in architectural work, by individually sounding a warning against architectural specialism, and by shouting, whenever and wherever possible, the slogan of its Allied Arts Committee— Collaboration! Tuomas К. KIMBALL, Chairman. Report of the Board of Directors The Board commends the work of the Committee on Allied Arts, which deals with a subject of vital importance—our continued progress in the arts of

Page 54

PROCEEDINGS OF THE FORTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL CONVENTION design, and the coórdination of the various agencies which may be enlisted to that end. Resolution of the Convention Whereas, The Institute in Convention has approved in principle the establishment of an annual prize to be given by it for work collaborative in the three arts, to be done in the American Academy in Rome, therefore be it Resolved, That the Board of Directors of the Government Report of the Board of Directors. At present all plans for buildings under the Treasury Department, unless otherwise specifically directed by Congress, must be prepared in the office of the Supervising Architect, while in other depart- ments they are not so restricted. (The repeal of the Tarsney Act has brought about a condition with respect to government architecture which remains the subject of anxious consideration by the Board.) Although the office of the Supervising Architect of the Treasury contains more than 250 employees, It Is several years behind in its work, and this con- dition will continue and become aggravated with each successive session of Congress. The Board believes that conditions are now favorable for concerted action. It now seems time to advocate the establishment of a Department of the Fine Arts which shall have complete control of government architecture and the allied arts. With a Bureau on the lines of the office of the Super- vising Architect of the Treasury, representing the government as an enlightened client, and controlling the planning, construction and cost of all work, the Government would be in a position to take full American Institute of Architects be instructed to establish such a prize out of any funds available therefor, or to secure other suitable financial provision for such establishment, and further, be it Resolved, That the Board of Directors be and are hereby requested seriously to consider the scheme for reorganizing the Committee on Allied Arts, as suggested in the report of that committee, and to take such steps in connection therewith as it may deem wise. Architecture advantage of the best architectural and other artistic service in the country and place its public work on the highest plane. Resolution of the Convention That it is the sense of this Convention that some orderly system should be adopted by the United States Government in the designing of its buildings, monuments, etc., and in the purchase, selection, and acceptance of sculpture, paintings, and other works of art, whereby the services of those archi- tects, sculptors, and painters best qualified for such work may be made available; that the Board of Directors be requested to have prepared proposals for legislation along the broadest practical lines, to give effect to this resolution, the same to be sub- mitted, if possible, to the next Convention of the Institute; and that, in the meantime, the Board be requested, if it deem such a course wise, to prepare proposals for legislation for submission to Congress, whereby the congestion in the Treasury Department may be relieved by the employment, through selection by competition ,of architects in private practice, for the work in that department. House Committee Report of the Committee to Consider Reports of Standing Committees The Report of the House Committee contains many matters suited for action by the Board of Directors rather than by the Convention, therefore be it Resolved, That the Report of the House Com- mittee be referred to the Board of Directors for such action as it may deem wise. Institute Publications Resolution of the Convention Whereas, The Standing Committee on Institute Publications has been instructed to edit and pub- lish the Proceedings of this Convention, now there- fore be it | Resolved, That it be instructed to do so at the earliest possible day; that it be given full power to condense and abbreviate the Proceedings and that it be instructed not to include any matter the pub- lication of which seems to it undesirable or ill- advised; provided, however, that all its work be subject to the approval of the President of the Institute. — | mM | 43

Page 55

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Competitions [Note: Tbe Report of this Committee was printed in full in the December Journal.] The principal action of the Convention upon the Report of the Committee on Competitions was to transfer, by resolution, to the Standing Committee on Competitions, certain final authority which has heretofore been vested solely in the Board of Direc- tors, which includes, among other things, the right to waive the code in such instances as it may deem wise. The committee is at work revising the Com- petition Code, in conformity with amendments approved by the Convention, and until the revised form has been approved by the Board of Directors, the present code will remain in force. Report of the Board of Directors The influence of the Institute upon competition practice has been increasingly apparent since it first formulated rules for such service, and at the present time a majority of the more important competitions are conducted in consonance with the advice of the American Institute of Architects. It is also interesting to note that a considerable percentage of those not so conducted are largely influenced by our standards, showing a growing tendency in the direction of orderly procedure in competition practice generally, and a great advance over conditions prevailing a decade ago. The Board therefore recommends that members invited to take part in competitions insist on con- ditions upholding the standards established by the Institute, and use their best efforts to convince owners that programs which do not contain the guaranties asked for cannot be expected to enlist the service of the profession. During the year the Board has been appealed to to waive certain provisions of the code in several programs which could not be given the Institute's approval by the standing or its sub-committees. In those instances where the spirit of the circular was maintained, and where unusual conditions necessitated unusual provisions, the Institute's approval was given by the Board, and where such conditions did not exist, the Institute's approval was withheld. Resolution of the Convention Whereas, There has been presented to the Convention a typical form of competition program, which may prove useful in presenting the Insti- tute's point of view to owners, and may with further study prove to be a step in the simplification and standardization of competition programs, therefore be it Resolved, That the Standing Committee on Com- petitions be requested to study and improve the form, to the end that it may, with the approval of the Board of Directors, become an Institute document for the use of the Chapters, members, and the public. Relations of Chapters Report of the Committee to Consider Reports of Special Committees The substance of this report was transmitted to the Convention in the form of a series of amend- ments to the By-Laws—Article IV, Section 4; Article VI, Section 6; Article V, Section 7. [NorE: See tbe Journal for November.] Report of the Board of Directors During the year Chapters have been organized and duly chartered in Columbus, Ohio; North Carolina, South Carolina, and Texas. Movements are on foot at the present time to organize Chapters in Virginia, Alabama, Florida, and Toledo, Ohio. The By-Law proposed by the Board is presented for the consideration of the Convention to meet and correct the anomalous conditions existing in many Chapters, where the Institute membership is outweighed by the non-Institute membership This, in many instances, creates an intolerable condition and a confusion in the minds of the mem- bers and of the public, owing to the participation, through inadvertence or otherwise, of their non- Institute members in Institute affairs. The Board believes it to be wrong in principle that the Chapters, which are only portions of the Institute in their respective localities, should include in their voting membership those who are not members of the Institute. The Board believes also that a closer relation between the Chapters and the Institute would be brought about if their committees were rearranged on the lines already adopted for the Committees on Competition, on Education, and on Public Information. In this way, each Chapter would have local committees corresponding with the committees of the Institute.

Page 56

PROCEEDINGS OF THE FORTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL CONVENTION Resolution of the Convention Whereas, An anomalous condition exists in the affairs of the American Institute of Architects, through the fact that many Chapters have a class of members known as Chapter members, who are, in some Chapters more numerous than the Insti- tute members, and who are not members of the Institute, who contribute no funds to its main- tenance, who are not directly amenable to its discipline, and who nevertheless, through their right to vote for delegates to Institute Conventions, have representation therein, and thus secure a voice and vote in the Institute council, without the responsibilities and duties properly concomitant therewith, now therefore be it Resolved, That the Board of Directors be and they are hereby instructed thoroughly to study the entire subject above presented, and all matters connected therewith, and to propose in time for action at the next Convention such amendments to the Constitution and By-Laws as they may deem wise in the premises. Legislation Report of Committee The Special Committee on Legislation appointed by the Directors, pursuant to a resolution passed at the Annual Convention of 1911, submits the following report: This committee has been in communication with the secretaries of the several Chapters relative to the laws existing in the different states, and those proposed for the registration of architects. The attention of the Chapters has been called to the desirability of uniformity in these laws, and of their expressing the higher ideals of the profession, notably in connection with the general educational requirements of students before entering upon the study of architecture and their preparation for practice. It is recommended that the officers of Chapters contemplating the submission of registration laws to the legislature should communicate with this committee, and thereby obtain information as to the details of such laws as may, in the committee’s estimation, be the most desirable. While it is not probable that every state legis- lature would accept in its entirety any draft of a law that might seem to the Institute to be its best form, the effort should be made to secure as many of the desirable features as possible. I. C. HOLDEN, Chairman. [МотЕ: This report also contained a tabulated statement of the conditions existing througbout the country, a summary of wbicb was printed in the June issue of the Journal and 15, therefore, not Бете re- peated.| Report of the Committee to Consider Reports of Special Committees This report concerns only laws governing regis- tration of architects, and the states in which laws exist, those where they are contemplated, and those where not contemplated. Тһе recommendations of the committee that officers of Chapters in states contemplating registration laws should communi- cate with the Institute Committee on Legislation, and obtain detail of such laws as may be desirable, is wise. Any steps which can be taken to secure uniformity of laws governing registration is to be commended. We recommend the acceptance of the report, and continuance of the committee. The report of this committee suggests the question of just how far its activities should extend. The passage of Em- ployers' Liability and Compensation Laws in many of the states affects the architect in common with all employers of labor. Factory-inspection laws add to the responsibility of the architect, as these laws control during the construction of the build- ing as well as after the occupation. If the work of the Committee on Legislation is not confined to the specific topic of registration covered in its report, the consideration of legisla- tion concerning compensation of employer's lia- bility, with à view to defining the position of the architect, could be taken up with profit. [Institute Membership Report of Committee The Special Committee on Institute Membership begs leave to report the election during the year 1913 of sixty-five members, two of whom were reinstated. In the same period, eleven were lost 45 through resignation and death, and nine were dropped, leaving a net gain for the year of forty-five. Under the circumstances, this is considered a fairly satisfactory result. The rather strenuous campaign of the year before, in which over one hundred mem- bers were elected, left the field pretty well gone over,

Page 57

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS and it should also be remembered that the net result for this year is reached after deducting fifteen members lost, stx of whom resigned and nine were dropped, some being presumably out of sympathy with the organization, and useless in advancing its aims and ideals. The result during the last two years, the period in which the committee has been working, would seem to justify the existence of a Standing Com- mittee on Membership. For many years prior to 1911 the growth of the Institute was very small, Quantity Report of the Committee to Consider Reports of Special Committees This report deals with a change in the method of computing building costs, and among other things claims a reduction of 7 per cent reduction varying from forty in 1907 and 1908, to only seven in 1910, and while it cannot be claimed that the recent gains have been altogether due to the efforts of the committee, it has undoubtedly contributed very largely to this increase. The next year should see the rate of gain considerably enlarged, for it is hoped that the Journal will prove to be a medium through which the advantages and desirability of Institute membership may be more generally conveyed. Јонм Harr Rankin, Chairman. Surveying in the cost of buildings in case their recommended method of quantity surveying 15 adopted, a state- ment the accuracy of which we rather question. We endorse the three recommendations of the committee as incorporated in its report. Electrical Code and Fire Protection Report of the Committee to Consider Reports of Special Committees The Institute is to be congratulated on the suc- cessful coóperation with the National Fire Protec- tive Association, which will be of great benefit to the public in conserving life and property without undue expense and complication. Distinction has been conferred upon our representative, Mr. Robert D. Kohn, in making him president of the National Association, with all its vast interests Architects’ Bureau Report of the Commtittee The President of the Institute, learning that there had been established, by a member of the Institute, Mr. Sullivan W. Jones, a Bureau of Technical Service for Architects, appointed a com- mittee to inquire into the scope and purpose of the bureau. This committee reported to the Board of Direc- tors at its meeting in New Orleans, Monday, December 1, 1913, outlining the field of work to be covered by the bureau, and stating that it had and ramifications, and the thanks of the Institute are due to Mr. Kohn for his active interest in the N. F. P. A., and its relation to the interests served by the Institute. We recommend the acceptance of the report and the continuance of the committee. Special Committee on Fire Protection In this matter, Mr. F. H. Wentworth made an able address, reporting a series of meetings with a number of Chapters of the Institute, which was enthusiastically received by the Convention. of Technical Service found the bureau to contain great promise of in- creased efficiency in the work of architects and of usefulness to them. This committee was continued and instructed to make further and more detailed report at an early date. The committee intends shortly to examine the methods and intentions of the bureau, and to make a report to the Board of Directors sufficiently in detail to enable them to determine the relation which the Institute should hold to the bureau. FRANK Mites Dav, Chairman. International Congress of Architects Report of the Committee The next Congress will take place in St. Petersburg, Russia, in the spring of 1915. [Note: See preliminary program on page 52 of this issue.] 46

Page 58

PROCEEDINGS OF THE FORTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL CONVENTION Architectural Exhibit at San Francisco, 1915 Report of the Committee The committee appointed to make a report to the Board of Directors of the Institute as to the advisability and practicability of an architectural exhibit in connection with the San Francisco Ex- position in 1915 begs to report as follows: 1. It is recommended that the Executive Com- mittee request the directors of the exposition to assign approximately 3,000 square feet of floor area in the Palace of Fine Arts for the purpose of an architectural exhibit; that in making this request the Executive Committee notify the direc- tors of the exposition that the Institute will, in case this assignment is made, appoint a suitable committee to take full charge of the selection of exhibits, and the arrangement and hanging of the same, provided the directors of the exposition are willing to delegate this power to the Institute. 2. The Institute should undertake no responsi- bility in the matter of defraying any part of the expense of such exhibit. 3. A member of the Institute, resident in San Francisco, should be appointed as chairman of the exhibition committee, and this appointment should be made in advance of the request of the directors of the exposition, in order that the chairman may be empowered to discuss with the directors of the exposition and the chief of the Department of Fine Arts all questions as to the exact jurisdiction of the Institute and the exposition authorities in connection with the architectural exhibition. 4. The exhibit above mentioned should be planned in such a way as to be particularly ex- pressive of the development of architecture as an art, and should include architectural drawings and photographs, models and cartoons, selected with special reference to beauty of design. It should not include material illustrative of the progress in the science of architecture and building. As a means of expressing the latter phases of architectural develop- ment, the Institute should recommend the allot- ment of space in the Liberal Arts Palace for an exhibit, with regard to which the Institute’s com- mittee should not be concerned, except as Its advice might be called for. 5. Provided the request for the assignment of space in the Department of Fine Arts is granted under the conditions outlined, an exhibition com- mittee should be appointed, under the chairmanship of the member above mentioned, consisting for the most part of members of the Institute resident in San Francisco, with additional members in the other principal cities. 6. In case the above recommendations are ap- proved by the Board of Directors of the Institute, the present committee will immediately proceed to formulate more detailed suggestions as to the plan and scope of the proposed exhibition. J. Monroe HEWLETT, Chairman. The Progress of the Park Commission Plans of the City of Washington Report of the Board of Directors As the American Institute of Architects secured the appointment of the Park Commission, and has, during the past twelve years, striven to sce that the future development of the city was in accordance with these plans, we should feel very much grati- fied at the action of the last Congress, which finally approved the site and design for the Lincoln Memorial, in accordance with the Park Commission plans. This, with the previous location of the Grant Monument, fixes two of the fundamental features of this plan, and practically guarantees the proper treatment of minor features. In addition to the location of the Lincoln Memorial, this Congress authorized the condemnation of property from the 47 river to Rock Creek Park along the valley of Rock Creek. This fixes another feature of this plan, a parkway connection between the Potomac River and Rock Creek Park. The memorial bridge, which the Park Commission plans show connecting Arlington with the Mall, was also advanced by Congress authorizing an appro- priation of $25,000 to secure plans for this memorial bridge across the Potomac. The Institute receives, as it deserves, the credit, not only with congressmen, but with civilians throughout the country, of being the instrument in initiating and securing these great measures, looking to the future orderly, har- monious and artistic development of the national capital.

Page 59

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Fellowships The degree of Fellowship was conferred by the Institute upon the following members: Alden, Charles Н. ....... (M. 1906) Austin, John С......... (M. 1902) Cret, Paul Р.......... (M. 1908) Egan, James J. . .. ..... (M. 1908) Fenner, Burt L. . . .. .... (M. 1908) Isham, Norman M. ...... (M. 1905) Jensen, Elmer C. . ...... (M. 1902) Kendall, Henry Н. ...... (M. 1900) Klauder, Charles Zeller . . . . . (M. 1901) Lawrence, Ellis Е. . . ..... (M. 1909) Morris, Benjamin Wistar . . . . (M. 1907) Platt, Charles A.. . . . . . . . (M. 1908) Skeel, Albert E. . . . . . ... (M. 1901) Stotz, Edward. . . . . . . . . (M. 1899) Temple, Seth J. . . . . . ... (M. 1907) Amendment to the Constitution Adopted by the Convention ARTICLE IV OFFICERS The officers of the Institute shall be a Presi- dent, a First and Second Vice-President, a Secretary, and a Treasurer, all of whom shall be Fellows. There shall be a Board of Directors, consisting of the five above named officers, ex-officio, and such additional members as shall be prescribed by the By-Laws. Amendments to the By-Laws as Adopted by the Convention ARTICLE I MEMBERS SECTION 2. ÁPPLICATION FOR MEMBERSHIP Every person desiring to be admitted as a Mem- ber shall be required to pass, or shall have passed, such examination or examinations as may be direc- ted from time to time by the Board of Directors. An applicant holding a degree in architecture їп any institution recognized by the Board of Directors shall qualify in such other manner as shall, from time to time, be required by the Board. A fee of five dollars shall accompany each appli- cation for membership, and upon the election of the applicant this amount shall be credited on account of the initiation fee. In the event of the applicant failing to be elected, the Institute shall retain the fee. ARTICLE V INITIATION FEE AND ANNUAL DUES SECTION 4. PENALTY FOR NON-PAYMENT. The names of all members who are in arrears for the annual dues of two years or more may, at the discretion of the Board, be read aloud at the Annual Convention. Members in arrears for the annual dues for five years or more may be dropped from the Institute. ARTICLE IX OFFICERS SECTION 4. SECRETARY. The Secretary shall be elected at the Annual Convention to serve for one year. 48 The Secretary shall approve and sign the records of the Annual Convention of the Institute, of the meetings of the Board of Directors, and of the Executive Committee. The Secretary shall con- duct the correspondence of the Institute. He may delegate such portions of it as he sees fit to the Executive Officer. The Secretary shall be the keeper of the Seal of the Institute. The Secretary shall prepare on behalf of the Board of Directors an annual report which he shall submit to the Board for consideration and ap- proval at its meeting preceding the Annual Con- vention. The records and correspondence of the Secretary shall at all reasonable times be open to the inspec- tion of the Institute. SECTION 5. TREASURER. (Replacing present 5, which will be Section 6.) The Treasurer shall be elected at the Annual Convention to serve for one year. The Treasurer shall exercise an oversight over all the financial affairs of the Institute. He shall collect and, under the direction of the Board of Directors, shall disburse the funds of the Institute. There shall also be an Assistant Treasurer, which shall be a Trust Company, designated by the Board of Directors, which shall be the custodian of the funds of the Institute under such regulations as the Board may adopt.

Page 60

PROCEEDINGS OF THE FORTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL CONVENTION The Treasurer shall be ex-officio a member of the Committee on Finance, and shall perform such other duties as the Board may direct. The Treasurer shall report at the Annual Con- vention and, when required, at any meeting of the Board of Directors. SECTION 6. AUDITORS. (Section 5 to be Section 6.) Change last paragraph to read: Expense for expert assistance will be paid for by the Institute, but only when specifically authorized by the Board and the amount stated in such authori- zation. ARTICLE XIII. (Present Article XIII to be Article XIV.) EXECUTIVE SECRETARY. There shall be an Executive Secretary, not necessarily a member of the Institute, who shall be appointed by the Board of Directors on such terms as the Board may determine, and he shall be directly responsible to the Board, and, when the Board is not in session, to the Secretary. He shall have his offices in the headquarters of the Institute at Wash- ington, and will have charge of these offices. The Executive Secretary shall conduct such correspondence as may be delegated to him by the Secretary. He shall act as recording Secretary at the Annual Convention, and at all meetings of the Board of Directors and of the Executive Committee, and also when directed by the President at meetings of standing or special committees. The records of the Annual Convention, and of the meetings of the Board and of the Executive Committee shall be subject to revision by, and shall be signed by the Secretary. He shall perform such other duties as the Board may direct. The records and correspondence of the Executive Secretary, except in relation to the qualifications of candidates for membership, shall at all reasonable times be open for inspection by members of the Institute. Post-Convention Notes À Day With the Architects League of Memphis In addition to the delights and rewards derived from the Convention in New Orleans, a further opportunity for pleasure and profit was reserved for those delegates who were able to accept the invitation of the Architects’ League of Memphis to be its guests on Saturday, December 6. Thirteen members of the Institute availed themselves of the opportunity, and were made welcome by the Architects of Memphis with such a spirit of genuine hospitality and professional brotherhood as forever to dispel any lingering suggestion that the practice of architecture is sectional, unrelated, and without a universal aspect. The four principal features of the entertainment provided an opportunity to view the city, its public buildings and its extensive park system, a luncheon at the Country Club, a private view of the Archi- tectural Exhibition, and, finally a dinner to the departing guests. Such brief mention cannot convey any adequate idea of the enjoyment and benefit derived from each feature of the program. The magnitude of the parkway plan, and the extent and perfection of its development, elicited many expressions of amazement and enthusiasm. The city of Memphis is to be congratulated upon her prevision, and her future generations are guaranteed an inheritance beyond price. 49 The Architectural Exhibition, the first one of the Architects’ League of Memphis, also afforded a pleasurable surprise, in that it was much smaller, in number of exhibited drawings, than is usually the case, but its high average excellence gave evidence of that careful selection and elimination which has not always characterized the exhibitions of other organizations. Indeed, it is an inspiring and encouraging sign to find a young and, presu- mably, inexperienced, organization in a territory whose professional ideals and standards are at least undiscovered to the wider world, making its debut with an assurance of wisdom and refinement of detail usually ascribed to those only who have learned to avoid the pitfalls suggested by experience. The catalogue of the exhibition is a souvenir to cherish. It is tastefully designed and printed, and entirely free from the advertisements which have become anathema in such publications. The enthusiasm of the day was progressive and culminated, at the parting dinner, in the definite formation of a temporary organization with an ultimate object of the establishing of a Tennessee Chapter of the A. I. A. That such visits as this one to Memphis should furnish an incentive and an example for other similar events, wherever possible throughout the country, was the unanimous and hearty opinion of those members of the Institute who enjoyed the hospitality of the architects of Memphis on this occasion.

Page 61

In Memoriam George Browne Post DIED NOVEMBER 30, 1913 Admitted to the Institute in The American Institute of Architects, in Con- vention assembled, has learned with profound regret of the death of its former President, George B. Post, who, fifty-three years ago, became a member of the American Institute of Architects. From 1860 to the present time his constant attendance at the Board meetings and Conventions are recorded in the proceedings. He gave unstint- ingly of his time, forcibly impressing his views, which were broad and fine, upon the profession and the public. His principles and practice were con- servative, sensible and truthful; his high ideals leading to good practice, sound construction, and effective design. As a member, Secretary and President of the Institute, his efforts contributed to the advance- ment of the society and to its standing as a strictly professional body. He exerted himself zeal- ously in the public service, striving for high stand- ards of education, safety and construction, effictency in planning, and justice in practice. During the past fifty years his influence upon the profession has been widespread, through the education and instruction of those men who have imbibed his ideals through his office, and through his untiring work in the Institute. His influence was national in the effective and impressive way in which, during the last twenty years, he presented measures of value and impor- tance to the profession, to the public, to members of the Senate and House of Representatives and to cabinet officers and to presidents of the United States. Appreciation of his services to the profession and to the public is attested by many honors which have been conferred upon him. He was a member of the National Institute of Arts and Letters, a member of the American Society of Civil Engineers, Past-Secretary and Past-Presi- dent of the American Institute of Architects, mem- ber of the American Section of the International Congress of Architects, Honorary Corresponding Member of the Royal Institute of British Archi- tects, Chevalier of the Legion of Honor, France, and recipient of the highest honor in the gift of the American Institute of Architects—its gold medal. Among the many notable structures designed 50 1860; to Fellowship in 1864 by him are the New York Produce Exchange, the New York Stock Exchange, the Equitable Build- ing, New York, the Prudential Insurance Building, Newark, Liberal Arts Building, World’s Columbian Exposition, the residence of Cornelius Vanderbilt in New York, and the College of the City of New York. He volunteered for service in the Civil War, going out with the 22d Regiment, New York Volun- teers, in which he served successfully as captain, major and colonel, and was officially commended for gallantry on the field of battle. Outside of his work for the advancement of the fine arts, he was a man of broad culture, devoted friendship, lovable family relations, active as a citizen for the good of the community, and of broad, public service. Resolution of the Convention Whereas, In the death of George B. Post the Institute has lost one of its most commanding figures of the last generation, Be it Resolved, That the American Institute of Architects, in Convention Assembled, hereby records its appreciation of those qualities and achieve- ments which ennobled him and his profession, and be it further Resolved, That these resolutions be spread upon its minutes, and that an engrossed copy be sent to his family. Resolution of the Royal Institute of British Architects 9, Conduit Street Hanover Square, London, W. oth ember, 1913. To THE SECRETARY, The American Institute of Architects At the last general meeting of the Royal Insti- tute of British Architects, it was our painful duty to announce to the assembled members the sad news of the decease of Mr. George Browne Post and Pro- fessor Charles Babcock. Both of these distinguished men were Honorary Corresponding Members of the Royal Institute, and their loss will be widely felt in this country. At the motion of the President Mr. Reginald

Page 62

IN Blomfield, the whole of the members present stand- ing In their places, a resolution was passed, directing me to record on the minutes the sincere regret of the Royal Institute at the decease of these distin- guished men, and to convey to the American Insti- tute of Architects a message of sympathy and con- MEMORIAM dolence to the architectural profession in the United States. I shall be extremely indebted to you if you will be good enough to lay this message before the Council of the American Institute of Architects. IAN Mac ALISTER, Secretary. Stephen C. Earle Diep DECEMBER 12, 1913 Admitted to the Institute in 1874; to Fellowship in 1889 The Worcester Chapter of the American Institute of Architects, in special session called to take action upon the untimely death of its president, Stephen C. Earle, passed the following resolutions: Resolved, That we, members of the Worcester Chapter of the American Institute of Architects wish to express our personal grief at the death of our friend and associate, Stephen C. Earle. His long and honorable career as an architect and as a citizen has spoken for itself, and merits the highest praise of the profession and of the community in which he lived and worked. As fellow architects we shall always hold his work in greatest esteem and his personal influence in highest veneration. In his death we, as a body and as individuals, have suffered a loss beyond expression. He was our leader in all professional matters, and he was our friend in every personal association. Our loss is second only to that of those to whom he occupied a still more intimate family relationship. Resolved, That this expression of our love and appreciation be spread upon the records and con- veyed to his family, to whom we tender our most heartfelt sympathy. CHARLES BABCOCK (Hon. Cor. Mem.) DIED AUGUST 27, 1913 Charter Member of the Institute, 1857 ADRIANCE VAN BRUNT (F) Diep NovEMBER 12, 1913 Admitted to the Institute in 1873; to Fellowship in 1889 JAMES G. HILL (F) DIED DECEMBER 19, 1913 Admitted to Fellowship in 1888 51

Page 63

Institute Several meetings of the Board of Directors were held in New Orleans preceding and during the Con- vention. Much of the business transacted related to the Convention. The annual report of the Board appears under classified headings on pages 38-47. The Board was informed that Mr. Henry Adams desired to present to the Institute the royalties ac- cruing from the sale of his work “Mont St. Michel and Chartres,” for the purpose of supplying copies to worthy draughtsmen and juniors in the profes- sion. It was resolved that the funds so accruing be placed in charge of the treasurer, and that their disposal be placed in the hands of the Committee on Education for the purpose stated. Business The following were admitted to membership in the Institute: William A. Edwards. Atlanta, Ga. Shiras Campbell Elizabeth, N. Y. Louis H. Rush . Philadelphia, Pa Frank L. Baker . Seattle, Wash. Joseph H. Cote . Seattle, Wash. A. L. Loveles . Seattle, Wash. The San Francisco Chapter presented a request for authority to change its name to the Northern California Chapter, covering the same territory as at present. It was resolved that the request be transferred to the Committee on Chapter Rela- tions for investigation and report. Chapter Activities (Nore: Due to the pressure on our columns by reason of the report of the Annual Convention, many of the items which should appear under this heading have been carried forward to February.] Exhibitions, Meetings, and Reunions St. Tenth International Congress of Architects, Petersburg, Russia, 1915. The preliminary program of subjects for dis- cussion has been announced as follows: 1. The Responsibilities of Architects. 2. Architects’ Schedule of Remuneration. 3. The Appointment of Official Architects to Government and Municipal Departments. 4. Copyright as Affecting Architects. 5. Women as Architects. 6. The Duties and Privileges of the Architect’s Profession. 7. National and International Public Compe- titions, and the Position of an Architect Placed First in an International Competition, or Intrusted with Work in a Foreign Country. 8. The ‘“Staffelbauordnung,” or Regulations Affecting Building Construction, Applicable to the Respective Zones or Districts of a Town. 9. Cheap Dwellings. 10. National Characteristics in Architecture. 11. The Evolution of the Theatre During the Last Twenty Years. 12. The Preservation of Historical Monuments, and its Compatibility with the Economic, Hygienic, and Social Requirements of Towns. 52 13. An Exhibition of Plans and Models of Modern Theatres. 14. An Exhibition of Ancient Russian Archi- tecture. Beaux Arts Society’s Ball of the Fine Arts. A ball of the fine arts will be held at the Hotel Astor on Friday, February 20, 1914, under the auspices of the society of Beaux Arts Architects. The architects have set their hearts on making this the most artistic ball ever given in New York, and to this end they have sought the assistance of the other arts. Painters, sculptors, musicians, men of letters, and those who have achieved distinction in the drama and the dance will all be represented. The object of the ball is primarily to raise funds for the maintenance of the society’s educational activities. More than a score of ateliers or studios are run by members of the society in different parts of the country, and in these young draughtsmen receive free instruction in architecture from some of the foremost men of the profession. There are 1,400 students on the society’s register. Prizes are given throughout the year, and each spring one student— the winner of the Paris prize—is sent abroad to study in the Beaux Arts at the society’s expense.

Page 64

CHAPTER ACTIVITIES All those who attend will be obliged to appear in costumes of a certain period. The architects have chosen Venice of the fourteenth and fifteenth cen- turies. The ballroom will be decorated in that period, and there will be a Venetian féte at midnight. An elaborate spectacle at midnight, in which floats representing the culture of Venice will be carried to the stage, will conclude with a tableau representing "Venice Enthroned, "' after the paint- ing by Paul Veronese in the Doge's Palace. There will be 1,500 invitations issued for the entertainment. The entire ballroom will be trans- formed to represent the art and architecture of Venice of that period, and the boxes will be made to represent Venetian loggias. A box of honor will be set aside for the President and Mrs. Wilson, the French Ambassador and Madame Jusserand, and Mayor Mitchel and Mrs. Mitchel. The general committee in charge of the ball is composed of: William T. Aldrich, Grosvenor Atterbury, Donn Barber, Wendell P. Blagden, Archibald M. Brown, George S. Chappell, William Emerson, Ernest Flagg, J. H. Freedlander, Howard Greebley, Thomas Hastings, Joseph H. Hunt, Henry Hornbostel, Everett V. Meeks, Louis R. Metcalfe, Kenneth Murchison, Jr.; James W. O’Conner, James O. Post, I. N. Phelps Stokes, W. N. Taylor, Breck Trowbridge, Arthur Ware, Alexander B. Trowbridge, Lloyd Warren, and Whitney Warren. Scholarships Le Brun Traveling Scholarship Preliminary Notice The second biannual competition for the Le Brun Traveling Scholarship, founded by Pierre L. Le Brun, will be held in the early spring of 1914. It is open to any architect, a citizen or resident of the United States, between twenty-three and thirty years of age, and who is not, nor has been, the bene- ficiary of any other traveling scholarship, and who has had at least three years’ experience as draughts- man or practising architect. The amount is $1,000, the period of the scholarship not less than six months. Each competitor must be nominated by a mem- ber of the New York Chapter, A.I.A., who shall certify in writing that the above conditions are fulfilled by the nominee, and that in his opinion the nominee is deserving of the scholarship. All persons who are eligible and desire to compete are requested to send their applications to the under- signed before January 15, 1914. Applications must be accompanied by a statement of residence, citizenship, age, experience, and general qualifica- tions, and by the necessary nomination and certifi- cation from a member of the New York Chapter, A.I.A. Those not having the acquaintance of a member of the Chapter may avail themselves of the service of any well-known architect, who can vouch for them to a member of the New York Chapter with whom he is acquainted. Architects throughout the country are requested to bring this notice to the attention of their eligible draughtsmen.—H. Van Buren Magonigle, Cbair- man, Committee on Le Brun Traveling Scbolarsbip, 101 Park Avenue, New York City. Notice of Competitions to be Held Acting under authority granted by the common council of the city of Detroit, Michigan, by resolu- tions of November 25, 1913, the Detroit City Plan and Improvement Commission announces that it will institute a competition for the selection of an architect to design and supervise the construction of a fountain to be erected in Belle Isle Park, city of Detroit, to be known as the James Scott Fountain. The sum available for the work amounts to $350,000. The competition will be conducted in accordance with the regulations of The American Institute of Architects. It will be in two stages: The first stage will be open to all architects resident in the United States, who, from their experience and training, are, in the opinion of the committee, capable of carrying out this important work. The second stage of the competition will be limited to no 53 more than ten competitors, at least six of whom will be chosen by a jury from those competing in the first stage. The competitors in the second-stage competition will receive compensation. The commission has employed as professional advisor Prof. E. J. A. Duquesne, of Harvard University, architect of the French Government, and will be assisted by him in the conduct of the competition and choice of competitors. The commission invites architects who desire to compete to send their names, addresses, and qualifications as to experience and training to Prof. E. J. A. Duquesne, Robinson Hall, Harvard Uni- versity, Cambridge, Mass. before noon, Feb- ruary 1, 1914. Detroit City PLAN AND IMPROVEMENT COMMISSION Charles Moore, President. T. Glenn Phillips, Secretary.

Page 65

Е ана epenn ena aaa анаан iE Ре ea Баа ih poms . 70H ams ОЧНИ са ЫН" Ч дд Jun [ES ADVERTI ISING 1 INDEX LIST OF HEADINGS This index and the advertising in this Journal is divided into fifteen general groups following the usual order of a specification as follows: ARCHITECTS' MATERIALS CONTRACTORS MASONS' MATERIALS FIREPROOF CONSTRUCTION AND MA- TERIALS ROOFING, WATERPROOFING AND FLOORING MATERIALS IRON AND OTHER METAL WORK CARPENTERS' MATERIALS BUILDERS’ HARDWARE HEATING AND COOKING APPARATUS PLUMBING MATERIALS ELECTRICAL MATERIALS PAINTERS’ AND DECORATORS’ MA- TERIALS WORKERS IN WOOD MACHINERY IN GENERAL MISCELLANEOUS ARCHITECTS' MATERIALS E. G. SOLTMANN 134-140 W. 29th St., New York (Page xxx) Documents, Standard A. I. A. MASONS' MATERIALS ATLANTIC TERRA COTTA CO. 1170 Broadway, New York (Page vii) Terra Cotta, Architectural NORTHWESTERN TERRA COTTA CO. 2525 Clybourn Ave., Chicago (Page x) Terra Cotta, Architectural ECONOMY CONCRETE CO. New Haven, Conn. (Page viii) Concrete Stone BOSTWICK STEEL LATH CO. Niles, Ohio (Page xi) Conductor Pipe Corner Bead Eaves Trough Metal Lath HYDRAULIC-PRESS BRICK CO. St. Louis, Mo. (Page ix) Face Brick H. W. COVERT CO. 71 Murray Street, New York Fireplace Throats and Dampers Ash-Dumps for Hearths Ash-pit Doors Smoke Chambers Thimbles, Cast-Iron Kitchen Ventilators WATERTITE DRAIN & SCUPPER CO., Inc. 71 Murray St., New York (x) Scuppers FIREPROOF CONSTRUCTION AND MATERIALS GENERAL FIREPROOFING CO. Youngstown, Ohio (Page xiii) Lath, “Herringbone” TRUSSED CONCRETE STEEL CO. Detroit, Mich. (Page xxviii) Concrete Reinforcement: Kahn Trussed Bar, cpu Bars UB Metal eathi - Lath, R Rib ii Studs, Rib Corner Beads, Steel b BED Du ADVERTISI NG I N DEX "C———————————— P — EN err TEHT fg TERE ET eu: PP EE ER T rcd: guru AEE SE) Ы PE! GET EE EVE: qw TURNER CONSTRUCTION CO. 11 Broadway, New York (Page xiv) Contractors and Engineers Reinforced Concrete Construction DAHLSTROM METALLIC DOOR CO. Jamestown, New York (Page xii) Doors, Windows and Trim, Hollow-metal ROOFING, WATERPROOFING AND FLOORING MATERIALS N. & G. TAYLOR CO. Philadelphia, Pa. (Page xxviii) Tin Plates TRUSSED CONCRETE STEEL CO. Detroit, Mich. (Page xxviii) Water- and Damp-proofings AMERICAN FLOORING CO., INC. 1170 Broadway, New York (Page ii) Floors, Plastic Linoleum E. B. BADGER & SONS CO. 57 Pitts Street, Boston, Mass. (Page xxix) Ventilators G. DROUVE CO. E Conn. (Page xvi) Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. Skylights, "Anti-Pluvius" Puttyless Sash Operators, “Straight- Push, y “Lovell” and Worm and Gear DAVID LUPTON'S SONS CO. Allegheny Ave. and Memphis Sts., Phila- delphia (Page xvi) Sash Operators Skylights IRON AND OTHER METAL WORK THE GORHAM сомнан: ARCHI- TECTURAL BRON Sth Ave., at 36th A s ew York (Page iv) Bronze, Architectural NATIONAL STEEL PRODUCTS CO. 1716 Sansom St., Philadelphia (Page ii) Casements, Steel or Bronze SETS Sari igm Sash, Ajax, S Stairs, ae dai Steel Greenhouses and Conservatories, Steel TRUSSED CONCRETE STEEL CO. Detroit, Mich. (Page xxviii) Window Sash, United Steel CUTLER MAIL CHUTE CO. Rochester, N. Y. (Page xv) Mail Chutes METALLIC FURNITURE DEPART- MENT OF THE VAN DORN IRON WORKS CO. Cleveland, Ohio (Page xxvii) Filing ا ا‎ Steel Furniture, H. W. COVERT CO. 71 Murray Street, New York Clothes Posts, Removable Coal Windows Plinths for Porch Columns DAVID LUPTON'S SONS CO. КРГЕ ТЫ Ave. and Memphis St., Phila- del (Page xvi) Sash Operators Steel Sash CARPENTERS’ MATERIALS GILLIS & GEOGHEGAN 546 West Broadway, New York (Pages xxix and xxxi) Sidewalk Hoists IE E | Nc ik HLS UL TRE. RE BB Ши UR E TH ОШ ae = E [n sores ponding with ides бе kind лош i to mention the Journal of the Amean. 1, nstitute of Айше CHAS. К. ERNST 1001 E. Ferry St., Buffalo, N. Y. (Page xxix) Ash Lifts Sidewalk Doors STORM MANUFACTURING CO. 40 Vesey Street, Newark, N. J. Dumb-waiters and Elevators BURDETT-ROWNTREE MFG. CO. Chicago and New York (Page xxv) Dumb-waiters, Electric BUILDERS’ HARDWARE SARGENT & COMPANY 94 Centre Street, New York (Page xvii) GRANT PULLEY AND HARDWARE CO. 3 W. 29th St., New York (Page xxviii) Door Hangers HEATING APPARATUS RICHARDSON & BOYNTON CO. 31 West 31st Street, New York (Page xviii) Boilers, Steam and Hot-Water Furnaces, Warm-Air Ranges PLUMBING MATERIALS L. WOLFF MANUFACTURING CO. Chicago, Ш. (Page xxvi) SPEAKMAN SUPPLY & PIPE CO. Wilmington, Del. (Page xix) Baths, Shower E. B. BADGER & SONS CO. 57 Pitts Street, Boston, Mass. (Page xxix) Boilers, Range Sinks, Meta SONO HO CHDSISS: VAIL & GARRI- 104 d ret St., New York (Page xix) Plumbing Fixtures ELECTRICAL MATERIALS GENERAL ELECTRIC CO. Schenectady, N. Y. (Page iii) Circuit Breakers Gasolene Electric Generating Sets Heating and Cooking Devices Lamps, Arc Motors Panel Boards Reflectors and Diffuses Switchboards Wiring Devices Wire and Cable Theatre Equipment Electric Apparatus GENERAL ELECTRIC CO. Harrison, N. J. (Page iii) Lamps, Edison Mazda WESTERN ELECTRIC CO. 463 West St., New York Telephones PAINTERS' AND DECORATORS' MATERIALS NATIONAL LEAD CO. 111 Broadway, New York (Page xx) White Lead MATHESON LEAD CO. Long Island City, N. Y. (Page xxi) White Lead NEW JERSEY ZINC CO. 55 Wall St., New York (Page vi) Zinc Oxide, French Process and American Process corcr “SRST ЧИЕ SES DEDE 4 өн ri т то ДШ цу фа ch ms Я pmi puja CUNEO n Eb PERA GIL. sro CES oHa DEFA me (pii от. ay SERA We Gus ERP up F zH PGE HESS atil dBh uem ph ШШ ОНЫ ШР imet Bug a

Page 66

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol II FEBRUARY, 1914 Number 2 CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE. LA MorGue, after the etching by Charles Meryon p: CURRENT COMMENT 59 Wanted—A New Word. The Direct Letting of Contracts for Mechanical Equipment. ARCHITECTURAL DRAUGHTSMEN. II.—Charles Meryon . 63 REGULATION OF HEIGHTS OF BUILDINGS ; | ' . George McAneny 77 GARDEN CITIES . | | . . George E. Hooker 80 HousiNG AND City PLANNING 92 How LoNc Can a Private ELECTRIC PLANT Run Berore Ir Has ro BE REPLACED? . Е | ! | ; i i C. M. Ripley 94 RoME LETTER 99 Paris LETTER 101 INSTITUTE BUSINESS 103 CHAPTER ACTIVITIES 108 Book REVIEWS III Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication FRANK C. BALDWIN, Chairman D. KNICKERBACKER Воүр CHARLES L. BORIE, Jr. H. Van Buren MAGONIGLE C. Н. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon TuHoMAs R. KIMBALL 20 CENTS A COPY. $2 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 67

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C. President . ; : First Vice-President Second Vice-President Secretary : Treasurer OFFICERS FOR 1914 К. CriPsrToN STURGIS, Boston, Mass. THOMAS К. KiMBALL, Omaha, Neb. Frank C. BarpwiN, Washington, D. C. D. KNICKERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year InviNc К. Ponp, Steinway Hall, Chicago, III. JOHN M. DoNarpsoN, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. EDWARD A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burt L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LAFARGE, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. MALAM Buren MaconicLE, 101 Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Соок, з West 29th St., New York City. Ocravius MORGAN, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Los Angeles, Ca W. К. B. WiLLcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Auditors ms J. D. FULLER, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, ROBERT STEAD, 906 Е Street, Washington, D. C. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Year Indicates the Date of the Chapter’s Organization. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.—President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 t German Street, Baltimore, Md., Secretary, Thos. C. Kennedy, 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, George Worthington, Keyser Building. Date of Meetings, when called; annual, January. Boston CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Ralph Adams Cram, 15 Beacon Street, Boston Mass. Secretary, Charles . Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. Chairman of Committee of Public Information, R. Clipston ptus (send communications to Recorder, J. Lovell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date of Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. BROOKLYN CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Wm. P. Ban- nister, 69 Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretary, J. Theodore Hanemann, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. Date of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, ay. BUFFALO CHAPTER, 1890.—President, George Cary, 184 Delaware Ave., Buffalo, N. Y. retary, Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo, N. Y. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Elli- cott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo, Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. CENTRAL New YORK CHAPTER, 1887 mel e New York Chapter).— President, S. E. Hillger, 9 Seward Block, Auburn, N. Y. Secretary, Edwin H Gaggin, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. L. Brockway, Third National Bank Bldg., Syracuse, N.Y. Date of Meetings, when and where called. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.—President, A. О. Elzner, 136 Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. Secretary, Joseph G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincın- nati, Ohio. | Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Jos. С. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and September). CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890.—President, William A. hnard, 1 Euclid Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary, Herbert B. Briggs, Rose Building, Cleveland, Ohio. : airman of Committee on Public Information, Carl F. White, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Geo. Н. William- son, 428 Majestic Building, Denver, Col. Secretary, Arthur A. Fisher, 459 Railway Ex. Bldg., Denver, Col. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. A. Fisher, Railway Exchange Building, Denver, Col. Date of Meetings, first Monday of every month (Den- ver); annual, September. | COLUMBUS CHAPTER, 1913.— President, Charles L. Inscho, Brunson Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, Bellows, 45 Ruggery Building, Columbus, Ohio. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, J. W. Thomas, 151 East Broad Street. Date of Meetings (not received). CONNECTICUT CHAPTER, 1902.— President, Е. Irvin Davis, 49 Pearl Street, Hartford Conn. Secretary, James Sweeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Louis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Wednesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). DAYTON CHAPTER, 1889.— President, Robert E. Dexter, Canby Building, Dayton, Ohio. Secretary, Harry J. Williams, £9! Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, H. J. Williams, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.—President, John К. Dillon, Grant Building, Atlanta, Ga. retary, E. C. Wachendorff, Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Hal Е. Hentz, Candler Building. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.— President, Elmer C. Jensen, 39 South La Salle Street, Chicago, ПІ. Secretary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Arthur G. Brown, 19 South La Salle Street, Chicago, Ill. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August) (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910 (Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887.—President, Rolland Adelsperger, South Bend, Ind. Secretary, Herbert W. Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. hairman of Committee on Public Information, Herbert Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June, and November; annual, November. Iowa CHAPTER, 1903.—President, William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tary, Eugene H. Taylor, 222 South Third Street. Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, Iowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called.

Page 68

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued Kansas City CHAPTER, 1890.—President, Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Secretary, Chas. I, 526 National Reserve Bank Building, Kansas City Mo. | Аспан Secretary: Chas. H. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, nsas City, Mo. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, B. J. ubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—President, Chas. A. Favrot, 05 Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Secretary, M. H. Goldstein, Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, F. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans, La. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan. LOUISVILLE CHAPTER, 1908.—President, Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. Secretary, Val. P. Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, Ky. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.—President, Leon Coquard, 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. Secretary, Marcus R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed Concrete Building, Detroit, ch. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Arthur М: ко" 2326 Dime Savings Bank Bldg., Detroit, ich, Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Edwin H. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary Edwin H. Brown, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, George A. Chapman, 320 Auditorium Building, Minneapolis, inn. Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, October. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900.—President, George 5. w, State House, Trenton, N. J. Secretary, Hugh Roberts, 1 Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J Chairman of Committee on Public Instruction, George S. Drew, 15 Washington Avenue, Grantwood. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New YORK CHAPTER, 1867.—President, Robert D. Kohn, 170 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. irman of Committee on Public Information, Franklin B. Ware, 1170 Broadway. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. C. Secretary, Willard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Hill C. Linthicum, Durham, N. C. Date of Meetings when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Morris Н. White- house, Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Ellis F. аттас, Chamber of Commerce Building, Port- ‚ Ore. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Milton B. edary, Jr., 139 So. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Albert Kelsey, 1530 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PITTSBURGH CHAPTER, 1891 formerly W. Pa. Chapter).— President, O. M. Topp, Jenkins Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers' Bank Build- ing, Pittsburgh, Pa. І Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Joseph L. Neal, 21544 Fourth Avenue. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Norman M. sham, 1013 Grosvenor Building, Providence, R. I. Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Eleazer B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Date of Meetings, when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annual, September. San FRANCISCO CHAPTER, 1881.—President, С. B. Mc- Dougall, 235 Montgomery Street, San Francisco Cal. Secretary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, | Chairman of Committee on Public Information, George B. McDougall, 235 Мошкоте Street. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SOUTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, Charles С. Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, James D. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, J. D. Benson, Charleston, S Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.— President, В. B. Young, Lankershim Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Secretary, Fernand Parmentier, Byrne Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian Bldg. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.—President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Thomas H. Hamilton, 11 North Market Square, Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of y, October December and February (at York , Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER 100 — T redent G. F. A. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Blg,. St. Louis, Mo. Secre- tary, Wm. H. Gruen, Chemical Building, St. Louis, Mo. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Building. Date of Meetings, last Tuesday of every month; annual, September. Texas CHAPTER, 1913.—President, M. R. Sanguinet, F. & Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. Secretary, F. E. Giesecke, University of Texas School of Archi- tecture, Austin, Texas. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, F. E. Giesecke, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. WASHINGTON CHAPTER, 1887.—President, Glenn Brown, 806 17th St., N. W.,Washington, D.C. Secretary, Clarence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Frank C. Baldwin, The Octagon, Washington, D Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Chas. H. Alden, 609 Eilers Bldg , Seattle, Wash. Secretary, Arthur L. Loveless, 620 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. L. Loveless, 620 Colman Building, Seattle. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one in spring at Tacoma): annual, November. WISCONSIN CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Alexander C. Eschweiler, 720 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotier, 813 Goldsmith Build- ing, Milwaukee, Wis. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, W. H. Schuchardt, 428 Jefferson Street, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WoRCESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Stephen C. Earle, 339 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. tary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, G. H. Clemence, 405 Main Street. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January.

Page 69

LR RM = pe | E: а= t = E Шш _ — II. т r Ls г Eg m. * Е = * ГА ^ | | “Жм Be Sa SESS SN NN ANE SS mrs = 22,9 EAN SSS SE > ر“ й a‏ æv‏ E m " е" "e г 20 ^ / 77 4 ~~ s TA 2 ' g> e 4 ‘ - < — La Morcue.—After the etching by Charles Meryon

Page 70

JOURNAL AMERICAN OF THE INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. П FEBRUARY 1914 No 2 Wanted—A New Word! NE of the most delightful rambles through the realms of philology which we have chanced to come across within the last few years, is “Ап Open Letter addressed to the Swedish Academy in Stockholm on the meaning of the word Idealist," by Mr. Allen Upward. This letter takes the form of a book to which he has given the title of ““The New Word." It is addressed to the Swedish Academy by reason of a clause in the will of Alfred Bernhard Nobel, who left his great fortune as a fund out of which there should be annually awarded five prizes, as rewards for achievements in the field of human endeavor. The particular clause is as follows: “One share (a fifth) to the person who shall have produced in the field of literature the most distinguished work of an idealist ten- dency." The publication of Nobel’s will brought out the singular fact that, al- though the word idealist “was in use in all the leading languages of Europe in the Testator’s lifetime, his Will revealed it as a riddle. In what astonishing senses the Testator’s word was understood appears from the list of the explanations given me by educated men in various walks of life, soon after I had launched in this investigation." "Something to do with the imagina- tive powers." “Fanatical.” " Altruistic." 59 “Not practical." "Exact." “Poetical.” “Intangible.” "Sentimental." “True.” “That which cannot be proved.” “The opposite to materialistic.” It is only fair to say that the number of words which most men would find diffi- cult of explanation, or, of agreeing upon one, is large, and the accomplished philol- ogist would be at no loss to choose many words upon the strange history of which to write at such length as Mr. Upward has done. One is constantly amazed to find how words not only outlive their useful- ness, but actually succeed in maintaining impregnable barriers across the path of human progress. Words which represent a tangible thing die naturally when the thing is no longer used, or pass into an obsolesence from which they make their appearance only now and then as one journeys back into the past. Words which stand as the symbol of an idea, of a doctrine, or of a belief, are hard to kill. Long after the idea for which they stood has passed into oblivion, thousands still hug the word to their bosoms. Or if, in the vicissitudes of progress, the idea is modified by any number of divergent opinions, one word has still to struggle hopelessly to carry twenty thoughts.

Page 71

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN A word may pass through a hundred transformations, and finally come into the possession of a significance far removed from the idea which led to its birth. There are no blunter, more worn-out tools on earth, than some of the words which are still in daily use by men who are without the faintest idea of what they really mean,—if they have any meaning. One has only to consider two very com- mon words, such as “charity” and “‘educa- tion," to discover how true this is. ‘“Сһаг- ity’ has acquired the connotation of organized alms-giving, and seems to be steadily spreading the thought that in this organized state it has become and, worse still, will always remain a necessary social function. It seems a sad disaster that so fine a word should have acquired a mean- ing fraught with so hopeless an outlook. We fancy that, if the average parent were asked the meaning of “education,” the answers would be as curious as those which were returned to Mr. Upward in explanation of the word idealist. But, as a general rule, we feel fairly confident that “education” would be described as some- thing one got in the public school. It might perhaps be assumed that the schools will soon shatter the illusion still so fondly cherished by parents; for surely no one who has to rely upon the product of our public schools can consider the youths and maidens as educated. Is there any greater obstacle lying athwart the path of progress than this commonly accepted definition of the word education? All that we have thus far written was suggested to us by a clause in the report of the Committee on Allied Arts, as read at the last Convention and as printed in the last number of the Journal. In this report the Committee suggested that it "be allowed to define the full list of arts that are to be officially recognized as ‘Allied Arts,’ and to add to its membership a regular representative of each art, science or craft that may be so recognized." 60 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS We believe that these suggestions will be hailed with delight, and the heartiest congratulations are due to the Com- mittee for the inspiring manner in which It has stated its case. Yet, in respect to the definition, we confess to a feeling much akin to that which befell the Swedish Academy when it was asked to define the word idealist. Even if one were to draw that arbitrary line by which the Arts are dissociated from the work of life, we still feel that the problem bristles with diffi- culties. But for one to ignore the degraded connotation which the word Art has — acquired and return to that outlook upon life which makes it possible for every man to find Art in his work, what a problem this definition would involve! What hope is there for the Allied Arts until all work- men are admitted within their domain? What hope is there for any real progress in art until the magic circle is either obliterated or made all-embracing? Possibly the word art will never more serve its real purpose. It has been so shamefully degraded, bandied about and reviled, that it scarcely seems as though it could be made whole again. There are countless numbers to whom this little word of three letters stands as the most glorious of symbols; but what must be taken into account is the meaning it carries into the minds of all men. Here indeed we may learn from the much-maligned advertiser. He must be careful with his words, for his success is entirely dependent upon whether people understand what he says. There can be no half-understand- ings—no guess work—and no reliance upon a willingness to study and find out; the message must be as swift as it is straight. Thus we are forced to the sad conclusion that, in disseminating actual information, success attends only upon those who are driven by the unyielding law of commerce, which demands that “It must pay." Therefore, in casting about for some-

Page 72

THE DIRECT LETTING OF CONTRACTS thing that shall make clear the purpose, has not the time come when we need a new word—a word that shall make plain to all the relationship between the great- est and the smallest things in Art? A word which shall re-associate the making of common things with the making of uncommon things? A word which shall dispossess parlors, museums and a few public buildings of the sole proprietorship over art which they are now commonly thought to inherit? A word which shall explain to every workman upon a build- ing how his service may make or mar, and how through his skill and fidelity to the traditions of his craft he enters into the realm of art. What does Allied Arts mean? The Direct Letting of Contracts for Mechanical Equipment N connection with the resolution of the Convention, whereunder it was recommended that architects adopt “the practice of direct letting of contracts for mechanical equipment, such as heating apparatus, plumbing, and electrical equip- ment," it may be of interest to remark the fact that for some years there has been a strong movement on the part of the mem- bers of the National Association of Master Plumbers and the National Association of Master Steam and Hot-Water Fitters to secure the letting of their contracts by owners and architects instead of by general contractors. They have petitioned the In- stitute to take under serious consideration the evils of the general contract system so far as it affects the mechanical equipment of buildings. They presented the matter in the most temperate and reasonable way, maintaining that the system of including plumbing and heating in the general con- tracts causes an economic waste and works injury to the legitimate interests of all con- cerned. They mentioned the fact that general contractors, after securing con- tracts on the basis of bids of competent plumbing and heating contractors, pro- ceed to farm out their work to lower-grade contractors, and, by putting into their own pockets the difference in price between cheap and good work, lower the quality of work to no advantage except their own. 61 We are informed that it is already the custom of many offices to let contracts for mechanical equipment separate from the general contracts, and that there seems to be a tendency in this direction on the part of architects in general. Laws have been passed in New York and Pennsylvania requiring the direct letting of plumbing and heating contracts for state and municipal work, and in perhaps a dozen other states legislation along similar lines has already been undertaken. There is a strong feeling in employers' associations, aroused by the treatment accorded them by general contractors, and made intense by the lowering of those standards of work to which the best men are committed, and there is a little doubt that they might, if they would adopt union methods, make a concerted effort to ignore general contractors in their bidding. It is evident, however, that the best men In their associations are totally opposed to the adoption of such tactics, and that they prefer to appeal in a legitimate way to the architectural profession. The prominent members of the profession have already, to a large extent, made it a practice to let direct contracts for mechanical equipment —work which is most sure to suffer and most difficult for the architect to protect, where there is a tendency to lower the quality of construction.

Page 73

Felina ii TELA 5 ^P, — = J we ПТ. / p "зүү И а - - — | » —————X —— 4 "1 4 " ! І , a T з i | І н > pe 1 7 А | ! . 3 fi | l | | | м А - F h | | Г a ; : g { | \ ! и | { | - | | Е | | e | | \ { "ns à { | | { ч + р | j . S | | | "Mu. ; | e Ш | і ] , d» i - 4 уч l \ | і f - А | | | | i ‚ J J Ц | " ! Р | | | í | м { ! с “ { є 1 І | ' а": i $ À + á A 4 ( i { 4 i ' , . | / ` | h - Е І { ‹ | “ | т І { ч i { , i " f { } , over 1 M T { í * : р $ D - - ` | WI i { , ‘ 48 t mdi 3 ч (7 ` І | || { (4 | i= “ { | t s ; в : А у | | | T ` 9 ¥ $ LU | 1 | lh | | | , ! ^ A ' | | h 1 И d - 1 ` 3 E : | : , [ | { i ۴ | | IL. t { { ^ , - | - 1 ПА 4 . г Р r i Р У , 1 | H | TL ! ri =e | 1 : ^ 4 i - | i | | | | A _ | . | f ы - i | ! f ы = . Е ^ > - - # , ` 1 - 9 | | f ; : : 5 à | E | 1; um 5 , r Е . | OW | 7 , ' - : и. | { i 7 " =. j 2 " ` ily? A 4 d 3 ^ е ^ , Т { LA ‚ _ " E í А { MI i ( ] i y a - | i i А n TA i ; А i А І | { . { , - — | | i ` k . ү | ы > " . | | € { L " "I | n^ р | # Y Р FI MN M > As [ r 1 { Á o 7 { £ _ | і - " » | | b LE 4 s f 1 ; ГЕ : | ! || 4 1 | | ч ) ` І | | | | T т = * dd ‘ i li 1 z E г n | - i fol F * 1 - м 7 | J { = 7 | Е » - | . | Я i ^ f , , | А - " ; эг” 8" , E | ' | I í | == и 22 Р D * ~~ | i " | - , i | La : : سے‎ | { is " = ч F = ja "и HC | [ 7 | у і i c 1 i | - 4 P > ( z | | hh = { ү * - { І f 1 Г т n | | { І M. $ { Ж 4 } - ІД . pd n li ; " " " " s ч „т i e т" | r Ҹ. i "m " n 1 ч | Е E М. | , 1 زه‎ | К i ` | А p h l | , | 2 | ) " IL t А ‘> Р, ¢ i І , i Е : f " Г, I _ ~ Ч TI , д ч - i | i " | lad [ ) ша + і , , i ug "75 ) 8 | { а 4 / Е - [ | i = ^ i i | | ' — І : { } ' : | i П | | |. J i ] ( T | "un | - А { А : | j : / j - + i f - f ' А | | | j E 4 i i j h IH м | - е ‘ ї f А H В ] - = - 7 | E | ү - - ` | r AH | 1 Pin 1 ? z ! 1 А ір | ү 4 n T 2 " Е a ' , s ! P i fh = Е = | - | | | | i ] / - j ~ - D ^ І 1 i if 2 ! i > Ti 4i ] zs ' | | ' 17 " 7 " - - е "1 ` => Я | ' d i ј | | | | Р С | „Д ۱ ' 7 Р "ў | | pi J z j К > ‚ : | j F t i | سے‎ ' | | z { а i ti | ' ^ | | b ] / , Р | 7 ' { “ > - | : = = m { AUD = ۶ P т - 0 ET E I Bul 4 ý і | = p ; r ` ' | AE 3 | ii { = 4 | — - f : " ! "1 | n . J ‘ РД " 4 ” (d nu. >, ' и: } E T i i " | i n {i А i - f — , = | Wm ` . { PA - » t | ' Г i! ' 4 i а ' { ү чт ^ -—— | | | | і 4 4 т ; ] 4 ut { , i - A | . { a E <: I р Ё GS { "m. - wate - - | , ‚ - { D | = І 1 +) " / | hil = ; ` І | ! EE | I ] а ` - d { | 2 - x 1 | = J | / { Pu ` s n 1 MH 4 | M 5 " р Й A 1 11 E Petit Pont.—After Meryon L Шү ҮЙҮ 62

Page 74

Architectural Draughtsmen II. CHARLES MERYON F ALL the flickering lives that have struggled to send forth their fitful rays along the wondrous pathway of the graphic arts, none offers a greater temptation to dwell long and sadly upon the tragedy of unremunerated greatness than the [ife of Charles Meryon. The light which radiated from his profound genius made too tardy an impression upon a world from which, above all others, one would least expect such a genius as his to to pass unrewarded—for the tragedy of Meryon was enacted within the city of Paris. It was too late, when men perceived that he had illumined the world with a great light. Too late, when single prints which, as Mr. Keppel says, he would have gladly sold at any time for the price of his breakfast, began to fetch prices which would have kept him almost in affluence for months. Too late, when the recogni- tion of the discerning few was followed by the worship of the many—an oft-repeated tale, yet a singularly sad one in this instance, for madness, rather than death, not only cut short his career, but deprived him of the chance of reaping where he had sown. Meryon was born in 1821, the son of an English doctor and of a dancer at the opera. At sixteen, having declared his wish to be a sailor, he entered the naval school, from which he emerged two years later with high honor. Until 1848, his time was spent in cruising. Returning to Paris, he sought a position in the Department of Maps and Charts, in the hope that he would be commissioned to illustrate the story of the voyage of the “Rhin,” the ship in which he had circumnavigated the world. Thoughtlessly overstaying his leave, he found himself in a position which 63 eventually led him to resign from the ser- vice, and his situation became precarious in the extreme. How subtle and undecipherable are the ways of Destiny! In wandering about the earth Meryon had developed the poetic side of his nature to such a point that it now demanded some means of expression. He had listened to the music of the spheres. He had felt that contact with the vast- ness of life which comes from com- munion with the great spaces of the sea and the sky. His spirit teemed with a vision that would no longer brook confine- ment. He turned to painting, and even exhib- ited a canvas at the Salon of 1848; but it was soon discovered that he was color- blind. Painting, as an outlet to his genius, was thus blocked with an insurmountable barrier. He turned to engraving, and had the good fortune to encounter Bléry, from whom he learned the technique of etching, and under whose guidance he executed plates with such skill and vigor as to leave us doubt of the metier for which he was ordained, and to which he came at twenty- seven! A few months only, and he was master of his art; into what channel should he turn it? A little excursion into Normandy sufficed to intently interest him in the Gothic houses in the old streets of the towns, and, on his return to Paris, made unhappy by the refusal of the proprietor of a restaurant to consent to a marriage with his daughter, he further stimulated his interest in architecture by wandering about the streets of the city. Again one seems to feel the inscrutable hand of Destiny, for it was in those days of dis- appointment and destitution, of contem- plation, as he looked from the window of

Page 75

= Ф. سر‎ LI M P uOÁ19|A —'3WY(]-34.10N] замо v'] ғи * ANYU ALN Radioda үу a —— \ UE 1] IN | LL x] — ——M— PÀ

Page 76

uoÁ13JA—'3Wv([-3H1ON| 3q aaisay,T

Page 77

cM cm OS EE T AMA Ge oo Ro WS er ee т ووی ی‎ зь 000m reum PI BR t ee 5 uoA13]A—'39NYH7)-nV-LNOd 3T

Page 78

ARCHITECTURAL his mansarde in the rue St. Etienne-du- Mont, that one feels him to have developed that singularly tragic conception of the great city, the history of which Meryon might be said to have epitomized. One scarcely feels the need of the few lines which appeared upon the plate of the TERT = sees * PLU = DRAUGHTSMEN maddened the brain of Meryon, in order that he might lay his priceless contribu- tion upon the altar of art. In 1858 he was placed in Charenton, mad. The portrait by Flameng was made as he appeared in his shabby abode in the rue des Fossés- St.-Jacques, refusing to leave his bed, and - B " s~. i pa p .* - AZ te f А 7 MI 7 Р al +1”; а N We „ы LES Uebel nte ae Т cae Ж 7 "и, At y - r ч ” T ^ 1" т { i ы TOO ES y ‘tal "Lo. í D vS MEM FAU AS dbi gc meee | ny АСЫР ~~ ut £M 25-16 ' Aw We PORTRAIT OF CHARLES MEryon.—After Flameng "Stryge in its first state, so eloquently does the "figure grimacante des tours de Notre-Dame" give silent utterance to the thought in Meryon's couplet: “Insatiable vampire, l'eternelle luxure, Sur la grande сие convoite sa pature.” And if there be such a thing as Destiny —one scarcely dares venture the thought, nowadays—how remorselessly cruel and brutal was that which crushed the spirit and 67 threatening with a pistol all who dared approach him. He came out of Charenton in 1859, never to be wholly sane again, and died in 1868. It is not the personal tragedy that one seems to see in Meryon's etchings, but the tragedy of the great city. To Meryon, the soul of Paris was a liv- ing thing. In her streets and towers and bridges, in the facades of her houses, above

Page 79

Sa: t a / ibi egas » 7 = -` 4 itaati ам =. oc ok nomes EZES Se. e ل Le MINISTERE De La Marine.—Meryon 68

Page 80

pa FTN EA Д Д lil ieee i 35 E i т = j E Ж; i | ^ NON eve UNIO ARRA ТОМЕ x LAJ Seaman — crear eee КЕ ми” n Xu ( MM WI qnm i p иы La Tour ре r'HonLocE.—Meryon 69

Page 81

Le SrRvcE.—Meryon 70

Page 82

ARCHITECTURAL DRAUGHTSMEN all, he felt and saw the endless tragedy through which she had won her way. Not so much the tragedy of war—of murder, rapine and pillage, but the tragedy of human suffering, over whose haggard features luxury and vice still flung their gay and sinister masks. Again, as in the "Stryge," one does not feel the need of the lines which Meryon wrote to accompany the *“‘Morgue.’’ Into every line of the plate Meryon has woven the sinister tragedy of the Seine, and yet one feels it to be far more than the mere narrative of a daily episode in the life of Paris. tCome, view, ye passers by, Where her poor children lie; A Mother charitable, This Paris that you see, To them, at all times free, Gives both a bed and table. . . . See, without turning pale These faces that show naught, Some smiling, some distraught, The future’s mystic tale. . . . Here Death herds all the drove Of those whom Fate waylays Upon the stony ways, Through Envy, Want, and Love. . . . When upon Paris breaks The pitiless hue and cry, Satan himself then quakes, So full the tables lie. . . . Ah, may thou ne'er be shown On this black bier of stone, Of some one dear to thee The awful effigy. . . . Oh, passers, passers, pray For all who pass this way, And down to death are hurled Forever, without measure, By this great haunt of pleasure, Here in this famous world! *See frontispiece. TFrom a translation by William Aspenwall Bradley, in the Print Collector's Quarterly, December, 1913. 71 And yet, Death, may it not, "Neath the stern mask we see, Hide, of man's final lot, Some smiling mystery? Who knows if, Grief and Pain, Drawing aside their screen, At the end of toil and strain, The star may not be seen? Then on, poor human hands, Dig and delve in the earth With your feet and with your hands For there is due to dearth Some black bread every day! If under famine's flail, With night still on the way, Your forces, growing frail And stricken with dismay, Upon the road are spent; If you envisage Death, Whom God perchance doth send, Then, with your latest breath, Wiping away your tears, Glance at the vaulted skies, Where cease for aye men's fears. Lift up again your eyes! There you perchance will read That for you now draws nigh The sweet days of no need. When, nevermore to die, The flower shall unfold, The flower with fresh corol, With the holy aureole Of blessings manifold, Whose germ all hearts do hold. Of equal interest are the lines which Meryon wrote for the “Pont-au-Change,”’ although they are quite evidently inspired by his own unhappy experience: TO power of hope divine, Balloon, with upward urge, Like the pale skiff that rocks upon the swelling surge, Stirred by the careless breath of Autumns full of peace, You float, and in the mists, set swirling by the breeze, Reveal yourself sometimes unto our eager eyes, In the calm tracts of space, on the blue ground of the skies, Where the life-giving rays of a bright sun that gleams, A line of gold do trace below the brilliant dreams Of doubtful days to come; descend and build anew The courage, sorely tried, of the rude and storm- tossed crew; '

Page 83

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Of warriors stern and bold, who for a better fate, Before the press of foes, still bear themselves elate, Of wounded, broken hearts, who seek o’er earth in vain The unknown joy they scent, and hunger to attain! But, moody dreamer, why, when pictures are thy trade, Wilt thou among the clouds forever promenade? Descend, descend to earth, and do not longer try To climb the paths too steep, that lead up through the sky. Fear thou of Fate to tempt the wayward fantasy, For never unto men is she with favors free. And since you hold the point, through fortune’s latest freak, That makes a needy etcher of the sailor far too weak, So work that on the copper, black-glazed, that you must hollow, Your hand will leave behind the ripple that should follow Each feeble skiff that passes upon the stormy sea That men call life, whose waters both harsh and bitter be, Where oft, too oft, alas, the lying hope that bore Us on with siren lure deserts us at the shore. The ‘“‘Pont-au-Change” passed through many changes, and bears many marks of the fever that had fastened itself upon Meryon’s brain. It records a period in his life which should be sacred to the prying eyes of curiosity—the balloons and birds which appear in successive states of this plate are but the symbols of the despair- ing struggle of a wonderful spirit—great even in its weakness. One scarcely feels willing to admit, how- ever, that Meryon would have achieved that greatness in poetry which he attained as an etcher, although others of his verses are full of the mysticism of this dreamer of dreams. To accompany the "Rue des Mauvais Garcons,” he wrote the follow- Ing: *What mortal once did dwell In such a dark abode? Who there did hide him well Where the sun's rays never showed? Was it Virtue here did stay, Virtue, silent and poor? Or Crime, perchance you'll say, Some vicious evil-doer. *Mr. Bradley's translation; see footnote on page 71. 72 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Ah faith, I do not know; And, if you curious be, Go there yourself and see; There still is time to go. The reference in the last line is to the impending demolition, for certain sec- tions of the old quarter had already been razed and more were to follow. Writing of Meryon, in 1859, Baudelaire said: "Several years ago, a strong and singu- lar man—a naval officer we are told— began a series of etchings of some of the most picturesque points of Paris. By his sharpness, fineness and skill in design, M. Meryon recalled the excellent aquafortistes of old. Rarely have I seen portrayed, with greater poesy, the natural solemnity of a great city. "But a cruel demon has touched the spirit of Meryon; a mysterious delirium has confused those faculties which seemed to be as solid as they were brilliant. His dawning glory and his works have been suddenly interrupted, and since then we have anxiously awaited some consoling news from this singular officer, who be- came a great artist in one day, and who had bade adieu to the solemn adventures of the ocean in order to paint the dark majesty of themost disquieting of capitals." “The natural solemnity of a great сісу!” “The dark majesty of the most disquieting of capitals!" Those are the qualities which pervade the grand œuvre of Meryon, and which give to his superb draughtsmanship a certain tragic sublimity that one seeks in vain elsewhere. Were it not for the restrictions imposed by the size of the page, it would have been extremely interesting to reproduce the view of San Francisco which Meryon etched in 1856. It is one of his best plates, but measures nearly a yard in width, and is little sought for that reason. In terminating this brief glimpse of Meryon, we cannot do better than to resort to Beraldi: '"Meryon rests in the

Page 84

wees Ta eR AN T eee t | ig Se me rf Imm ap], ic w rac ILU zn WR C “Ж "o "e = — = سد т» amm c -> A— 201, anm 2ш T —Á = РЕ: Барар Le Pont-NeuF.—Meryon 73

Page 85

— - — " —— M— — " Ее Даа жы i a ee | TONERS HN TY и M a PUMA p» dU ond de pn onem mi | = = EI — Í ; Í ! n ЖП il | utu (hs is il YI m AM, ا‎ pial HNN atu 2 — di M wi T == M n XS = WM Ы! Хз N NS ‚ = - S || NN ise i = с Ax “се e NM = = > E ui oe —s assumit - = — M—M— M —À LA GALÉRIE De NornE-DaAME.—Meryon 74 A "A a ч

Page 86

| , , e Е 2 c ee — ў с i ' A ^ vai A к ж, = — — = з É t je ~ a Jidon SAINT-ETIENNE Du Mont.—Meryon 75

Page 87

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN cemetery at Charenton—he belonged to the Reformed religion. Few persons fol- lowed his last journey. He had retained two faithful friends, the naval officer M. A. de Salicis, and the engraver Bracquemond. The first pronounced the words of farewell over the Master of Old Paris: The second, "ne p), | " ET А » “ч У ^ i 4 JM : ae i5 hs LN 7 E 4 n" ~ р ~~ ^ ма -A a I 13 1 Жы: > 7 к AS Зе bu. it у La Rue Des Mauvais Garcons.—Meryon 76 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS who had twice drawn his portrait, en- graved the inscription on his tomb.” It is a resting-place before which archi- tects may well pause in reverence, for never has architecture known a greater interpreter than Charles Meryon. || и Hn / | Tfl A —M— — س ےه‎ M —P—À „ш - —- -

Page 88

Regulation of Heights of Buildings By GEORGE McANENY President of the Board of Aldermen, City of New York OW that a commission has made a N thorough study of the regulation of the height of buildings, and its report has been transmitted to the Board of Estimate and Apportionment, New York City may fairly be said to be approaching a final solution of this vexing problem. More remains to be done, it is true; the Board of Estimate and the Board of Aldermen are still to act, and new legisla- tion must be put through, but the really important groundwork is done. No one who has not made a careful study of the conditions in New York City, par- ticularly the intolerable congestion in the lower section, can realize the urgency of the need for some sort of regulation of build- ing heights. It must be remembered that this is comparatively a new problem; It is only twenty years or so since the first “‘sky- scraper" was built, and nobody foresaw then to what height these vast buildings would go. In this country, our law has been such as to give the owner of a plot practi- cally unrestricted control of the use of it, and the erection of very high buildings has been in no way discouraged. However, the records show that where regulation has been attempted in this country, and where the proposed restric- tions have not been too drastic, the ten- . dency of the courts has been to uphold them upon the ground that a community should have the right to enact such laws for the sake of health and safety. Thus it seems that no difficulty on the legal side is to be expected if the proposal to regulate is a sound and moderate one. And the recom- mendations of the Height of Buildings Advisory Commission, which was adopted by the Board of Estimate's Height of Build- ings Committee, are eminently sound and 77 moderate. The commission was made up of practical men of affairs, and they knew well the danger of trying to put into effect any scheme that might be called visionary or “‘confiscatory.” They have drafted a report, which throughout is characterized by restraint and commonsense. I feel sure that the more it is studied, the more firmly public opinion will array itself on the side of the kind of regulation proposed. From the traffic standpoint alone, the unrestricted heights of buildings is a most serious menace. It is of no use to lay out subway systems, one after the other, if we are going to permit thirty- and forty- story buildings to go up on the tip of Man- hattan Island; if present conditions are allowed to continue, there will always be people enough to choke our subways, no matter how many we build. As an example of just what even one high building means in the way of congestion, the Public Service Commission’s experts calculated last year that if all the tenants of the Woolworth Building used the subway, the ten-car sub- way expresses, running in both directions from Fulton Street during a period of twenty minutes, would be required to take care of them. A realization of facts like these will con- vince the public absolutely that we cannot follow the policy of the past and lay no restrictions whatever upon the owners of real estate. A most important consideration, now, is the willingness, even the eagerness, on the part of the real-estate interests them- selves to have this matter finally settled by suitable legislation. When the scheme was first proposed, several years ago, opposition was freely voiced by persons prominent in the real-estate business. It

Page 89

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS was argued that the possessor of a lot not yet improved was put at a disadvantage in comparison with the owner of an “existing sky-scraper." This argument has been weakened, however, by the discovery that very high buildings are not, as a rule, profi- table. The recent investigations of the com- mission showed, on the contrary, that the return from this class of property was very low. Many of the "'sky-scrapers" actually lose money, and a still greater number re- turn not more than from 2 to 4 per cent upon the money invested in them. When we speak of regulating the heights of buildings, the man who has paid no par- ticular attention to the subject is apt to get the impression that we have in mind the creation of a condition such as prevails in many European cities—that is, the lopping off of heights to four or five stories. This is far from the intention of the committee on which I served as chairman, and of the advisory commission which assisted us. To make clear, in a brief space, just what is proposed, I suppose I cannot do better than quote from the recent report to the Board of Estimate and Apportionment of the committee, consisting of Borough President Pounds, Borough President Miller, and myself. "A staff consisting of from fifteen to twenty-five persons, with headquarters at the office of the Courthouse Board, 115 Broadway, Manhattan, has collected the facts regarding built-up and vacant areas in the city, the predominating kinds and heights of buildings, the effect of high buildings on street congestion, fire hazard, health, and access of light and air, inva- sions of built-up localities by buildings designed for new purposes, vacancies in office buildings and their causes, and in general the results of uncontrolled building operations. This work was carried on under the commission, which, at the same . time, held conferences with those most experienced in the various phases of the work, and also held a series of public hear- 78 ings, ample notice of which was given through the public press and by mailing several thousand invitations to appear. Investigations were carried on in all of the large cities here and abroad, where muni- cipal regulation of buildings is practised, and the laws and ordinances in effect were collated and analyzed. The coóperation of the corporation council has been given throughout. “The report herewith submitted is sup- plemented by a series of appendices and one hundred charts, which contain a large part of the fundamental data gathered in this and other cities, upon which the facts set forth in the report are based. The re- port itself gives, in terse form, the main existing facts, the law applicable thereto, and the recommendations of the commis- sion for regulating high buildings, and for bringing about the future districting of the entire city. “Downtown Manhattan, and certain areas uptown already largely built up with high buildings, would suffer a diminution of land values, if a radical limitation should be applied. The rule designed to cover the whole city (but affecting such areas only) limits the cornice line to a height between 100 feet and 200 feet, according to the width of the street, or up to a maximum of 300 feet where the build- ing faces a park, boulevard, or other open area. Above these points, the street wall must recede one foot for every four feet of additional height. Towers not exceeding 25 per cent of the lot area are allowed. Courts are required to enlarge in propor- tion to height. The rule will allow very high buildings, but prevents the increase of dark streets and courts, and injury to other buildings by the shutting off of light and air. The charter provides that the Board of Aldermen and the Board of Estimate and Apportionment may regulate the heights of buildings. We, therefore, rec- ommend that the report be referred to the Board of Aldermen for its consideration,

Page 90

REGULATION OF HEIGHTS OF BUILDINGS and we recommend that the two boards, acting under the charter, take steps to enact an ordinance regulating the heights of buildings m all parts of the city, in accordance with the rule more fully stated in chapter VI of the report. "It is also recommended that more stringent requirements be applied to par- ticular parts of the city, for the purpose of stabilizing, to a reasonable extent, both values and uses. Eight types of districts are suggested. It is not proposed that the fixing of these districts should be done under the present charter provision, but that legislation should be obtained, giving power to this board to create districts, after a specified preliminary routine. The draft of a charter amendment for this pur- pose is included in the report, and also of an amendment empowering this board, under certain checks, to exclude factories and other new-land uses from certain dis- tricts. We recommend that these char- ter amendments, after consideration by this board, be placed before the legisla- ture. "In making these recommendations, the Commission has regarded two requirements as Imperative: First, that all such regula- tions should be designed to stabilize or in- crease locality values; and, Second, that lot owners should be protected in the enjoy- ment of light, air, and street-use propor- tionate to the size of their holdings. The Fifth Avenue situation is fully considered. It is not recommended that this avenue be placed in a district by itself, but in a class that would include many other parts of the borough of Manhattan, and which, both by reason of height-limitation and factory exclusion, would prevent further injury to this avenue as a high-class retail street. "Your committee wishes to express its acknowledgement of the extraordinary public service rendered by Mr. Bassett and his associates in the advisory commis- sion, in developing and presenting so rea- sonable and convincing a plan for the solu- tion of this most difficult problem. Their time and labor have been given as a matter purely of public service, and for what they have done they are entitled to the thanks of the city.” A Last Opportunity for Securing Back Numbers and Bound Volumes of the Journal for 1913 During the past year, many requests have come to the Journal for back numbers, many of which could not be supplied. A careful collection from all available sources has brought to light a few copies and these may now be obtained. The Journal for 1913 is also being bound and the complete volumes may be had in accordance with the terms of the announcement which has already been sent to subscribers and which is again reprinted in this issue. Prompt attention will be necessary by those who have not already ordered. 79

Page 91

Garden Cities" By GEORGE E. HOOKER Civic Secretary, City Club of Chicago HE garden-city movement is a reaction from urban conditions which have denied the common people their most natural and primary right—the right to enjoy land, air, and light, and some reasonable amount of the amenities of home life; conditions which involve the crowding of people into ever smaller, dimmer, and stuffier urban dwell- ings, in order, among other things, that owners of the land may draw a steadily increasing income from it; conditions under which we build so many stories above ground that we can’t afford to use them for the most important of human needs, com- munication, and so must travel under- ground, like ants; conditions which impair personal health and efficiency; conditions which affect the entire population, and bear with peculiar pressure upon the great mass of wage-earners; conditions which menace the physique, the international status, and the permanence of modern nations. It surely cannot be necessary to enforce upon any person who goes about modern cities with eyes, ears and nostrils open, the progressive deterioration and destructive influence of many features of urban life. The harsh noises from the wheels, hoofs, brakes, and signals of the geometrically increasing amount of communication in great cities, as it has been allowed to develop, are ever beating more and more loudly upon the ears of the active members of the population. There is not a street in the central part of Chicago, or any other great city of the western world, where one can walk without one’s nostrils being filled with the dust and gas of auto- mobile traffic. The eye of the passer-by along the common city street is assailed with a panorama of architectural anarchy, disordered sky-lines, littered lots for sale, and general ugliness, which demoralizes people, save as it provokes them to revolt, and which is so prevalent and persistent that it largely tires out and defeats revolt. These conditions are steadily overcom- ing and defeating the sense of the sacred- ness of human life, even as against violent and dramatic forms of death. In Chicago 1,195 deaths from accidents occurred in 1911, an increase of 26 per cent in five years, or twice the increase in population. This increase is probably largely because well-to-do people, in seeking to get away from these conditions by their automobiles, ride down the common people, who can- not of themselves get away from them. We cannot blame those who can do so from trying to get away from them, but just to flee is not to deal with the situation. Europeans have taken steps to learn the facts in the case far more than we have. It is known that 70,000 people in Dublin are living in tenements of a single room, that of the nearly one million of British mothers, annually, 95,000 lose their babies within a year of birth; that, as a rule, only 1,000 out of 7,000 youths offering them- selves for the British Navy are, on exam- ination, found fit; that only 38 per cent of the young men in Berlin are fit for military service. Germany, indeed, in her military policy, is adopting systematic gymnastic training in the schools in an effort to counteract the physical deteriora- tion caused by city life. We in this country have no system of vital statistics which enables us to know what is the state of our national physique, *A paper before the Third National Housing Conference held at Cincinnati, Ohio, December 3, 1913. 80

Page 92

GARDEN CITIES or what changes are taking place in it from decade to decade through urban conditions. We were told this noon, how- ever, that there are 40,000 dark rooms occupied in New York City, and we know that there is a vastly greater number which fall below any proper minimum standard for light and air. We know that there are 12,000 alley houses in Chicago; that of the We know that the conditions disclosed by vice commissions, white-slave prosecu- tions, playground advocates, temperance reformers, and social investigators are to a considerable extent an indictment of the domestic and general physical environ- ment of city people. We know that our urban death rates do not compare as they should even with those of European cities. ALFREDHOF—GERMAN GARDEN SUBURB Simplicity of line and generosity of space scores of housing investigations which have been carried out during the last ten or fifteen years in different cities of this country, large and small, all disclose more or less widespread conditions tending toward physical and moral deterioration of the population. We know that homi- cides have increased in the leading cities of the United States 1214 per cent faster than population during the last decade. 81 The garden-city movement is пої only a determined and adventurous effort toward escape from this situation, but it is a positive and constructive effort to make things as our minds апа sensibilities declare that they ought to be. It is an effort to bring life up to standard, accord- ing to hygienic, esthetic and social require- ments authoritatively and generally recog- nized,—and to do that in the face of oppo-

Page 93

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN sing dogmas, orthodoxies, and even prop- erty rights. The pleasantest way to consider garden cities is to visit them, see their design, color, spaciousness, and feel that sense of thoughtful order and domestic well-being which pervades them. The next pleas- antest way Is to see pictures or slides of them. I have here only a few illustra- tions to aid me, and shall attempt to pre- sent not so much a picture of a garden city, as the scope, methods, influence, and morals of the Garden City Movement. I. Scope There are three types of communities to which the term garden is prefixed, namely: the Garden City, the Garden Village, and the Garden Suburb. In 1912, there were in Great Britain thirty estates falling under one or another of these three types, and varying 1n size from 6 to 3818 acres. They comprised altogether about 10,000 acres, of which 2,400 were developed with over 9,000 houses, sheltering 37,500 people. The present investment is probably about $12,000,000, and will presumably be sev- eral times greater when the schemes in hand are completed, in the course of the next few years. The movement has extended to Ger- many, where in June, 1912, there were ten garden-city estates being developed, on which 669 houses had then been erected. It has spread to France, Hungary, Italy, Sweden, Canada, and the United States, and the propaganda is at least going on in Spain and Australia. Forest Hills Gar- dens, in Brooklyn; Forest Hills Gardens, in Boston; Fairfield, the newest steel town, near Birmingham, Alabama; the new industrial village at Marcus Hook, Pa.; and numerous other housing experiments recently initiated or now under considera- tion in this country, reflect the widespread- ing influence of this movement, even 82 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS though none of the American instances involves all of its distinctive features. The term garden city appears to have been, if not originated, at least given public standing by Mr. Ebenezer Howard, of England, in his history-making little book, "Garden Cities of Tomorrow," published In 1902, as the second edition of his “Tomorrow; A Peaceful Path to Real Reform,” published in 1898. By a garden city Mr. Howard meant a self-contained city —supported by local industries of its own— ideally laid out on a goodly site surrounded by a wide and permanent agricultural belt, its population being arbitrarily limited to about 30,000 people, distributed at a density of not above twelve families to the net acre, and its land tenure being such as to turn into the coffers of the com- munity all increment in land values above a five per cent dividend on cost of acquir- ing and developing the estate. Of the Garden City proper, therefore, there is but one example in Great Britain, namely, Letchworth, which was started nine years ago on the central third of an acquired estate of six square miles, thirty-four miles northeast of London, and now com- prising forty local industrial firms, together with a population of 8,000. Hellerau, situated a few miles out from the City of Dresden, Germany, is a much smaller and a more recent example of such a com- munity. A Garden Village is a community which 15 only residential in character, and is created by the proprietor of some large industry, near which it is located, for occupation by the employees of that industry. Port Sunlight, built by Lever Brothers, adjacent to their soap factory in the outskirts of Liverpool, beginning in 1895, and now comprising 135 acres, with 800 houses occupied by 3,200 employees of the company, is the finest example of this type. There are probably half a score less conspicuous examples in Great Britain. A Garden Suburb denotes an area in the

Page 94

GARDEN CITIES outskirts of an existing important city, developed on ideal lines for residential purposes only, and designed for tenants from this city, irrespective of where they may be occupied. The first and best known is Bournville, situated four miles from the heart of Birmingham, to which city it was recently annexed. It was begun in 1895 by Mr. George Cadbury, on a part of the site to which the Cadbury Brothers’ Chocolate Works had been moved from a crowded district in Birmingham. About one-third of the houses are occupied by employees in these works, and the balance by people from the city at large. While, therefore, the estate partakes somewhat of the charac- ter of a Garden Village, it is essentially a Garden Suburb, since it is open to persons generally. The residential part of the estate now comprises 612 acres, of which 138 acres have been developed, with 925 houses, occupied by 4,400 people. | The entire residential estate— not in- cluding the Works—has been turned over by Mr. Cadbury to a trust—the Bournville Village Trust—which is to use the 4 per cent income to develop the estate and to promote similar enterprises elsewhere. The trust has, for example, established a town-planning lectureship at the Birmingham Univer- sity, and has aided toward the develop- ment of Letchworth and Hampstead Garden suburb. This latter, the Hampstead Garden Suburb, is perhaps the most conspicuous example today of the Garden Suburb. It was started in 1907, on an estate five miles from the heart of London, compris- ing 240 acres, lately increased to 352 acres—of which 180 acres had in 1912 been developed with 1,030 houses accom- modating 4,500 people. There are proba- bly a dozen or more less-well-known Brit- ish instances of the Garden Suburb. While keeping їп mind the three types of garden communities mentioned, we may perhaps allow ourselves, for general purposes, to follow the common custom of applying the term “Garden City" loosely to all these types, and thus to speak of the Garden City movement as 4 A pr cUm ي‎ GARDEN НЕЧ" re! 4 LET ' os w i : a GARDEN HOMES АТ LETCHWORTH Trees, flowers and shrubs form an attractive setting for the houses 83 including them all, and as related to other efforts toward housing and social reform. II. Methods What are, now, the distinctive garden- city methods of development? While these

Page 95

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN are not all exemplified in all instances, the following are, I think, the chief essentials: I. Single ownersbip.—The entire estate belongs to one owner at the start, and Houses, GARDENS AND TENNIS-COURTS—HAMPSTEAD GARDEN SUBURB Careful grouping of houses with large gardens and remains under one owner, subject only aside perhaps from the public streets—to temporary or leasehold rights in individual occupiers. Aside from this owner, no one but an occupier can have any continuing rights in any portion of the estate. By this and other means, speculation and non-resident ownership are excluded, and the highest practical degree of operating freedom is secured for the gradual and orderly development of the estate accord- ing to experience and changing needs. 2. Skilful planning.—The estate is skil- fully laid out as a whole before any part is built upon. Its different sections are allocated to their most appropriate uses— residential, industrial, commercial, recrea- tive, scenic; scrupulous attention is given to the preservation of features of natural beauty and vistas; to the allocation of the most salubrious and attractive sites for residence, to the assignment of industry to the leeward, if possible, of the rest of the estate, to the wise location of the main 84 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS lines of communication, and to the adjust- ment of transportation factors to indus- trial, commercial, and social needs. The industrial district also, if there be one, 15 arranged so as to secure the most convenient contact with transportation lines, and to supply power and other special facilities in accordance with some general plan. The sites for the chief buildings, or groups of buildings, public and semi- public, are fixed; the subordinate streets, of proper width and direction, are located as development re- quires; the general character of houses for different residential districts is decided, and, in general, the esthetic resources and possibilities of the site and plan of de- velopment, as well as the social and institutional life of the future inhabitants , are constantly kept in mind. 3. Low Density.—It is characteristic of all these garden community enterprises that the density of population is definitely limited to a low average—ranging from six to twelve single-family houses per gross acre. This is the most central and vital feature of garden-city development. 4. Gardens.—Nearly all dwellings are of the cottage or single family type, and nearly all have annexed to them ample spaces for the cultivation of flowers, shrubs, garden vegetables, and fruit trees. The growing of these is also encouraged by having the garden prepared, as well as the house, when the tenant takes possession. Gardening advice is made available, and flower and vegetable shows are promoted among the occupants. Bourn- interior tennis-courts

Page 96

GARDEN CITIES ville gardens yield two shillings per week per year to the family. 5. Limited profit. —The income on in- vestment is in practically all cases restricted to a low limit, this being usually made a legal provision in the enterprise. The limit 15 from 4 to 5 per cent—usually 5 per cent. The movement for garden communities has disclosed the fact that a considerable amount of money can be secured for investment in such communities for a limited return of 4 to 5 per cent. In the case of Port Sunlight, the actual income is only 1 per cent or less on investment, but the proprietors hold that the indirect gain to their business from the housing conditions of this garden village makes it a good business proposition for them. 6. Unearned increment.—It is arranged, in the most important instances, that the increase in the site value of the estate, or the unearned increment, shall inure to the benefit of the community, this being done In different ways in different cases. 7. Government Aid.—The general gov- ernment, in order to encourage these idealistic developments, has, by recent legislation, adopted as a general policy the plan of loaning money to companies developing such estates—with dividends limited to not over 5 per cent—up to two- thirds of the value of the estate at 314 per cent interest, which is, of course, below the commercial rate. This has greatly aided these enterprises. 8. Sustained character. The centralized REAR YARDS— HAMPSTEAD GARDEN SUBURB There are no unsightly back yards. Grass, flowers and shrubbery make the rears of cottages hardly less attractive than the fronts 85

Page 97

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ownership and management make it possi- ble to exercise control over the entire estate in such a way as to protect it from speculation or the results of individual irresponsibility, and to maintain its char- acter In a permanent manner; thus occu- piers are afforded a peculiar assurance that the residential amenities of the neighbor- hood will be preserved. 9. Walking distance between bome and work.—One of the basic ideas of the gar- den city proper—and likewise the garden village—is that homes and factories should be separated from each other in such a way as to protect the former from the smoke, dust and noise of the latter; but that, on the other hand, they should be located near enough to each other so that the interval can be covered on foot, thus avoiding the trying, expensive, and waste- ful riding back and forth, which is such a serious feature of urban life today for the active portion of the population. This is one of the reasons why it was and is urged by Mr. Ebenezer Howard, that, if possible, cities should not contain more than 30,000 people. 10. Good streets —The effort is made in all cases, by carefully designing the loca- tion, direction and vista of the street, as well as through the use of trees and by the encouragement of front-yard shrub and flower cultivation, to insure that the streets shall be not only well constructed from an engineering standpoint, but shall be pleas- ant and interesting both to the person who walks along them and to the occupant of the houses fronting upon them. 11. Good bomes.—By economizing in streets, through building them narrow and using inexpensive paving on subsidiary roads, a saving in the cost of lots 1s effected which makes it possible to include that much more land in the lot. Houses have front yards for flowers and rear yards for shrubs, garden vegetables, and fruit trees. The houses are also designed by the best architects. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS 12. Good bealtb.—]t is sought by the above provisions to insure high health conditions, and the death rates in garden cities, villages, and suburbs are only half or two-thirds of the average for cities in general. III. Inffuence of Garden City Movement The Garden City Movement, from its home in England, has not only spread over the continent and elsewhere, but it has also been largely the inspiration, both by pre- cept and demonstration, of a still more extensive and ever-widening effort in Europe, during the last decade, for home betterment. British cities have for more than a gener- ation been carrying out municipal housing enterprises—largely but not entirely on cleared slum areas,—and are today land- lords of from 50,000 to 100,000 tenants. Some of these efforts during the last dozen years very clearly reflect the influence of garden city standards. For several decades the British National Housing Council, now the National Hous- ing and Town Planning Council, has agitated the subject of housing. It has held several cottage exhibitions in different places, at which actual cottages of differ- ent types and constructed of different materials were exhibited, to demonstrate what could be done for housing better- ment on the cottage, as against the tene- ment-house plan, at a given cost. During the year 1911—1912, this Council held in different parts of the country nine better- housing conferences, attended by 1,400 representatives from local authorities. Its watchwords are garden city watchwords, and it has had much to do with promoting those constant processions, both of home and continental officials, which have been admiringly visiting British garden cities in ever Increasing numbers in recent years. Of all the tributes to garden-city faith, 86

Page 98

GARDEN CITIES precepts and demonstrations, however, the greatest, and indeed the most impor- tant single piece of legislation affecting the physical conditions of cities which has been adopted in the Anglo-Saxon world within recent times is the British Town Planning Act—or, as it is entitled, the Housing and Town Planning Act of 1909. Steps have been taken under that Act, by something like one hundred and fifty local authorities, for dealing with areas varying in size from a few acres up to several thousand acres; final detailed plans have been worked out and adopted for two or three of the most important of these areas, and the necessarily slow procedure BOURNVILLE GARDENS The garden is as definitely prepared for the Bournville tenant as is the house. Not only is the soil got in readiness, but fruit-trees and fruit-bearing shrubs are planted in advance for him This act is particularly directed toward housing conditions. Its chief purpose, indeed, is to insure that, in urban districts about to be built upon, healthy, well- located, well-appointed and attractive in- dividual houses, not too many to the acre, and with ample spaces annexed to them, shall with certainty be secured for the people who are to live in those districts. 87 is being carried forward in the other cases. Responsible agitation has also begun for making it obligatory—instead of leaving it optional, as it now is—upon all local authorities to carry out, under this act, a thorough investigation into housing con- ditions within their jurisdiction, and to proceed to measures for bringing those conditions up to standard; including, as

Page 99

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN a minimum, a clean sweep of all slum areas, and a limitation of the number of families per acre on newly built land approxi- mating garden city limitations. A great amount of housing reform activ- ity, characterized by garden city adventure and idealism, has also been. recently car- ried out in different continental countries. The City of Stockholm began five years ago a model municipal village just out- side the city limits, designed especially for employees 1n the newly built municipal abattoirs nearby. Frankfort-on-Main, 15 spending $18,000,000 for a new industrial harbor on the eastern edge of the city, and is establishing nearby a model village available for those employed in and about this new harbor. The City of Ulm, Germany, is standing for the novel municipal policy that the city should insure to all its citizens the opportunity to live in improved homes. It has accordingly become the owner of 80 per cent of the available building land within the city limits, and is thus, on the one hand, eliminating land speculation, while, on the other, selling or leasing sites to its citizens, on fair terms, for building homes. It is also building, by the City Architect, about 12 per cent, of all new houses, and leasing these to the citizens on terms calculated to insure an opportu- nity for permanent tenure, but not for speculation. A number of model proprietary villages have been recently built in Germany by factory and mine owners for their em- ployees, and several important housing exhibitions and conferences—some of these exhibitions including actual cottages of different types—have been held in differ- ent cities during the last decade. The whole city-planning movement in Germany too, is directing more and more emphasis, absolutely and relatively, upon the im- provement of existing, and the creation of superior housing conditions. Twelve thousand cottages have within 88 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS the last few years been built in Hungary by government assistance. Reverting again to the British Isles: The most brilliant and extensive example of housing reform ever achieved anywhere Is the building in Ireland, during the last two decades, of 40,000 cottages through government aid. Now, Mr. Lloyd-George comes forward with the most comprehensive and sweep- ing housing program ever responsibly announced by any statesman. This pro- gram, put forth officially as that of the present British government, is a proposal to make a survey of urban and rural hous- ing conditions throughout the entire coun- try, and then, by low interest government loans and by government subsidies, to see that a constructive program of housing reform, which shall supply the need dis- closed by this survey, even to the possible extent of creating 120,000 rural laborers' cottages, now estimated to be needed, shall be carried out. Both the Conserva- tive and the Labor parties in the House of Commons have also propounded measures for a comprehensive reform of rural hous- Ing conditions by government aid. Hous- ing reform on a national scale has there- fore become a matter of national policy In the United Kingdom. IV. Moral What is the moral of the garden- city movement—whose collateral influence may unquestionably be traced in these important events? It is that human wel- fare is more and more to prevail, as a motive in housing policy, over commercial aims. The essential element which is common to all the garden city estates is their idealism—expressed on the one side in their superior physical aspects as com- munity homes, and on the other side in their violation of so-called business prin- ciples.

Page 100

GARDEN CITIES Letchworth, with no precedent to usher In its advent, and in impertinent disre- gard of business injunctions, sprang into being to realize a dream. In most garden- city schemes a limited dividend on invest- ment is fixed, a return below current business returns on housing undertakings. Port Sunlight is a financial failure. It yields sometimes І per cent and some- times nothing at all on investment. Mr. Cadbury, in the face of the wretched fail- ure achieved by business methods in hous- ing people, deliberately donates one and one-quarter million dollars to undermine and revolutionize business methods in housing. Then, piling up his sins still further, he gives out- right to Bournville a beautiful school building, a meeting- house for religious purposes, and Rus- kin Hall for social gatherings. He also donates his own superior managing ability to the guid- ance of Bournville. Henry Vivian joins the procession, and contributes a most brilliant suc- cess in housing bet- terment by apply- ing the unbusiness- lke principle of coóperation. The co-partnership plan of home- making, begun in 1901, under special British laws, now includes estates in Great Britain worth over $5,000,000, and comprises some of the finest examples of popular housing in the world. The co-partnership societies build these superior houses and lease them to their members at fair rentals. These societies limit their dividends to 4% or 5 per cent, and on this basis secure two-thirds of their 89 required capital in government loans at 3% per cent interest. Each tenant of a house is a stockholder in the society for at least some small amount, and is encouraged to increase this up to the value of his house. No one may own above a certain amount of stock. The tenants are thus interested also as landlords to make the estate a success. A tenant may occupy his house indefr- nitely, at the rental fixed by the society. If compelled to leave, he surrenders his house back to the society. He may then sell his stock, if he likes, giving the society the first opportunity to buy at par. The building of co-partnership houses A STREET IN HAMPSTEAD GARDEN SUBURB Charming street pictures are obtained by variation from rectilinear street lines, by the careful placing along the streets of well designed, though inexpensive houses, by closing street vistas in a pleasing manner and by preserving old trees. is cheapened by a federation of the local societies, which acts as contractor and builder for them, if desired. The co-partnership plan for homes suc- ceeds because it: I. Offers the tenant permanent occu- pancy on fair terms. 2. Rewards him for improvements and good care. 3. Affords him a favorable savings Investment.

Page 101

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN 4. Protects him from a sacrifice sale when compelled to move. 5. Secures him thus the advantages of home ownership, without its disadvantages. 6. Enlists him in reducing repair bills and keeping all houses occupied. 7. Promotes social peace by mixing tenants from different classes. Then comes John Burns with the Town Planning Act, which says to landholders: The government will henceforth decide how your land shall be laid out for urban development, and how many people shall be allowed to live on an acre; nor, indeed, will the government compensate you for the financial loss resulting from this limitation and this invasion of your proprietary rights. At the same time the Irish Laborers’ Acts are in operation, loaning millions of government funds for rural cottages in Ireland and actually contributing a shil- ling a week toward the tenant’s rent. Not only does the government risk pauperizing tenants thus, but it deliberately defies the economic dogma that government subsidies will lower wages,—and, in this case at least, disproves the dogma. Now comes Lloyd George again to the front—after both Conservative and Labor parties have put forth only less sweeping proposals in the same direc- tion—and announces that the nation is under the tyranny of a land monopoly, which the government consciously and deliberately proposes to break down in the interest of better housing. In short, business principles, commercial bases, politic economic orthodoxy, and vested rights in land, are being tossed and tumbled by the settled purpose to reform British housing conditions, even though confiscation itself be in some degree resorted to. The garden-city idea means a revolution in European and American land policy. It involves unified, instead of diffused, owner- ship of the entire site developed, the com- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS plete exclusion of speculation in the site or any part of it, the limitation of the den- sity of population permitted to occupy it, and the turning of the unearned increment to the use of the community instead of individuals. These essentials mean a revolution in land policy. The necessity for such a revolution has been the strenuous contention for years of German students of housing conditions. Its necessity for clearing the path of city development was recognized in the so- called Lex Addicks, named after its author, the venerable oberburgermeister of Frank- furt, and authorizing that city, when particular urban areas needed to be re-arranged, to take possession of those areas, against the will of the owners if need be, replan them, and restore to the owners as nearly as practicable their original areas, with equitable correctional payments between the parties. The necessity for such a revolution is recognized in the widening struggle for powers of excess condemnation. The same necessity is reflected in the municipal land-ownership policy which German cities are rapidly putting into effect, led by the City of Ulm. The actual appropriation, first by certain German cities, then by the British government in the famous 1909 budget, and then by the German Empire, of a portion of the increase in urban land values, is one of the actual steps taken in that revolution. This expanding and momentous move- ment above sketched, asserting as it does the right of the community not only to receive the increase in urban land values, but to apportion and administer for the common welfare the land which the com- munity occupies—this whole movement is a reassertion of the old English doctrine that the land of the nation belongs to the Crown,—that is, to the nation itself. This doctrine has been gradually displaced by individual ownership and proprietorship through the long series of “enclosures” of

Page 102

GARDEN CITIES what were formerly the common lands of England, — enclosures legalized fon the ground that individual ownership meant more efficient cultivation of the soil. Indi- vidual ownership of urban land too often means the speculative idleness of the soil, or the exaction of oppressive terms for its use, or the sweating of the soil. The garden-city movement has demon- strated the beneficial results of building homes and cities according to a revolu- tionized land policy, including individual land ownership, securing control adminis- tration of the entire site, the exclusion of speculation, the limitation of density to the standards of hygienic, esthetic and social demands, and the turning of the unearned increment in land values into the coffers of the community. Each and all these principles directly contradict prevailing business principles. Housing conditions have fallen into their present inhuman state by the rigid operation of business methods, and it is as impossible to lift these conditions out of that state by pursuing mere business principles as for a man to [ift himself by his boot straps. The whole set of forces and circumstances in this situation must be reorganized from a leverage outside itself, and as a social necessity, not as а business enterprise. We are challenged to a wider and wider application of garden city principles, both in voluntary and official action. toward American Housing reform. BounNviLLE, ENGLAND Parking and family gardens, with fruit trees in the rear of gardens 9I

Page 103

Housing and City Planning Teaching Citizenship—A Practical Method In December, 1913, there was begun, in the Northeast High School, of Philadelphia, by Prof. Charles K. Taylor, a course, the object of which is to give the hundreds of young potential citizens sound ideas as to the real meaning of citizenship, in its broadest and best sense, as well as to install a desire to become the very best kind of citizens. This course, as it may be called, is the result of experiments carried on for about two years in two grammar schools in Philadelphia. Few psycho- logical educational principles are so well known, and so rarely obeyed, as the one which tells us that with children we should reach the “abstract” through the “concrete.” To begin talking about abstract citizenship to a group of boys would be very nearly useless, They must, first, have some concrete foundation upon which one may erect the abstract structure, and, secondly, they must have a real interest in the subject. The beginning is made on city planning. It may seem absurd to discuss city planning with boys just in their teens, but they are not after the plans themselves. They began at the Northeast High School, this December, by having a competi- tion in city planning, an award being offered for the best“ re-planning" of Philadelphia. This was done before the boys had heard any talks on the subject, to encourage originality and interest. The results, even in the grammar schools, were unex- pectedly fine, while those submitted by the North- east boys were amazingly so. Professor Taylor ex- hibited the best ones to the school-people of Kansas City, and they found it difficult to believe that the work was done by high school boys and not by trained draughtsmen— which also speaks well for the kind of drawing taught in our public schools. And the odd thing is that practically all of the best plans exhibited examples of the most modern ideas in city planning, showing a radiating-avenue plan superimposed upon the gridiron. All this work creates an interest in the city idea. Then is the time to take up the study, preferably of the government of one's own city. In the grammar schools men connected with different city depart- ments came and described the work of their depart- ments. When the children gain an idea as to our own method of governing a city, then other forms can be taken up, and then, finally, they can be given clear and comprehensive ideas concerning ideal citizenship built upon definite information and real interest. History is used as much as possible in carrying out this plan. History is usually taught as a series of uninteresting dates of battles and wars, series of kings, presidents, and so on. But it is desired that the children know the meaning behind the rise and fall of nations, why they rise and what causes them to fall, what were their weaknesses and vices; so that the children will see that a country is asstrong as the sum of all its citizens, and that a first-rate citizen must be a good workman, have a sound physique, and a high character! Sur L'Habitation A Rotterdam— 1913 This publication was prepared by the city of Rotterdam for the Tenth International Congress on Housing, which was held in 1913, at The Hague. The historical material concerning housing condi- tions and housing problems in Rotterdam since 1562, and the modern efforts to improve housing conditions, are of much interest to housing reform- ers. The close relationship between the housing problem and comprehensive city planning is espe- cially shown by the maps, which indicate the changes that have taken place in the last few years in the layout of the city, and the manner in which the changes in the map have affected the location of the homes. 92 The extensive list of organizations and societies devoted to the improvement of housing conditions, and the building of cheap workingmen’s dwellings, is astounding, considering the size of the city. The first model village of Rotterdam has recently been established in Rotterdam, and is working out its problems successfully. The evolution of Rotterdam’s city plan is well shown by a series of maps which are attractive in appearance and sufficiently clear to make them comparable with each other. The report was obtained by the Journal through the consular agent of the United States at Rotter- dam.

Page 104

HOUSING AND CITY PLANNING Minnesota Chapter. Mr. Maurice I. Flagg, Secretary of the Minne- sota State Art Society, made an address of some length as to the results of the Farmhouse Competi- tion of last year, and spoke of the desire of the Art Society to hold two competitions this year, one on landscaping the grounds about the last year's farm- house, and a new one on a small house for a village or urban purposes. He futher stated that he would be very glad to hold the competition on the small house in the immediate future, and thus have it out of the way before the various architects' offices be- came so overloaded with work that they would not be able to enter the competition. Model Village House The Minnesota State Art Society, which is a department of the state government, has organized two competitions—one on “A Model Village House,’ and the other on “A Model Farm Yard." The com- petition for the former is to be carried out under the following conditions: The house to be of wooden construction, of the frame type, and in such a design as it would seem that the effect must be obtained by a good outline and treatment of all surfaces, rather than by the use of ornamental detail. An estimate 15 to be furnished for fireproof construction. Location of this building Is upon the average sub-division lot, 40 by 125 feet. There is to be provided a living-room, dining- room, kitchen, pantry, and space for refrigerator. There should be not less than three bedrooms, bath, linen shelves, and clothes-closets. A sleeping-porch is desirable, if possible. There should be space for heating, fuel-rooms, storage for trunks, supplies, vegetables, and a toilet for help is indispensable. The cost of this house, exclusive of the land, shall not exceed $3,000. The method of heating, plumbing lighting and other fixtures, decorations of walls and finish, to be governed by the limit of cost. The house is to be figured on a basis of 18 cents per cubic foot. The designs are to be judged by a jury of three— one an architect from without the state, a represen- 93 tative of the Agricultural College of the University of Minnesota, and a representative of the Minnesota Development Associations. Six prizes are offered: First Prize $200 oo Second Prize . 125 00 Third Prize 75 00 Fourth Prize . 50 00 Fifth Prize 25 00 Sixth Prize 25 00 The movement for improving the village house is timely in the West, and is bound to effect a change in the present unsanitary types that prevail among the new structures. Cleveland Chapter. Mr. Hopkinson reported that the secretary is securing data from various cities and states relative to city-planning legislation, and that, after such in- formation had been received and tabulated, the committee will formulate a report. Rhode [sland Chapter. The city of Providence, R. I., which has long been in need of a comprehensive city plan, has re- cently created a planning commission. Henry A. Barker, Prof. Eleazar B. Homer and Theodore Francis Green, who have been appointed as members of the commission, are well-known throughout the country as interested in city panning and able to advise this growing city, and lay plans for its future development. Massachusetts Chapter. The state of Massachusetts, at the 1913 session of the legislature, provided for City and Town Plan- ning Commissions for every city and town in the state. It has not been customary to appoint women on these commissions, but Mayor Burns of Somer- ville has departed from the general custom, and appointed Mrs. Barbara Galpin as a member of the local commission. It is hoped that this example will be imitated in other communities since the woman’s point of view is a necessary adjunct to a sane and comprehensive community plan.

Page 105

How Long Can a Private Electric Plant Run Before It Has To Be Replaced? By C. M. RIPLEY The electrical profession is such an infant that up to the present time we have had very little data on the subject of the “Life of Electric Plants in Build- ings.” It has been the habit of most engineers and architects to assume a 5 per cent depreciation as the proper annual charge-off on such installations, but it has now become the opinion of eminent men who have examined the facts that a 5 per cent de- preciation was used temporarily in the absence of better data; that it was only guess work, and that present preconstruction methods of figuring required further facts as a basis for accuracy. The Oldest Private Electric Plant in New York; Thirty-second Year of Service It is an interesting fact that the oldest plan for generating electricity in a building was installed and in operation less than four years after Thos. A. Edison announced his discovery of the incandescent electric light, in October, 1879. In 1883, the late Mr. George B. Post let the con- tract for a private electric plant in the Mills Building opposite the New York Stock Exchange, on Broad Street. This was before trolley cars in New York City, yet this plant is still in daily operation. It seems miraculous that the 15th and 19th dynamos made by Thos. Edison have run every day for over thirty-one years, and are still in perfectly service- able condition. To all appearances, they will con- tinue In operation for some time to come. Not only are the same dynamos in operation, but the original engines installed at that time by the New York Safety Steam Engine Co., long since out of business, are the sole means of driving the dynamos. A year later they added another unit exactly similar to these two. These machines operate every day until the load becomes too large for them to handle it. As an example of how the construction of high buildings in the neighborhood increases the need of electric light in the Mills Building, it should be noted that the owners installed at later dates a 75, a 100, and a 160 K. W. dynamo, to carry the increase thus made necessary. The three original dynamos were each 25 K. W., showing that the new apparatus was used to supplement, not to replace, the older and smaller apparatus. Regulating the heights of buildings will make unnecessary such additions to future electric plants. 94 The further fact is apparent that, even though these engines and dynamos may be assumed to have a lower efficiency than more modern apparatus, during a majority of the year the building must be heated; this explains the fact that, had machines of higher efficiency been installed, the exhaust steam from them would not have been sufficient to heat the building, and live steam from the boilers would have to be used in larger quantities than is required even now on cold days, to supplement the exhaust from these old engines. We are indebted to Mr. Post for the oldest elec- tric plant in New York City, if not in America, or in the world, which adds one more triumph to his record for original achievements. It might be mentioned, in passing, that he also installed the first passenger elevator in an office building, compiled the first tables of moments of inertia of steel beams, designed the first building over twelve stories in height, was first to order floor arches to be installed as the steel work rose, designed the first cage construction, and originated the idea of hanging scaffoldings from openings in the building, rather than building them up from the ground. The following table has been prepared as a basis for determining the percentage of depreciation here- inafter assumed. “TIME REQUIRED FOR A SINKING Еомр ro EQUAL ORIGINAL INVESTMENT (Sinking fund earning 4% per cent interest, compounded annually) Y ears required to refund investment Between 31 and 32 years. Depreciation charged off annually 1 14 per cent 2 рег сепї......... Between 26 and 27 years. 214 percent....... Between 23 and 24 years. 3 рег сепї......... Between 20 and 21 years. 3% percent....... Between 18 and 19 years. 4 рег cent......... Between 17 and 18 years. 4% percent....... Between 15 and 16 years. 5 per cent......... Between 14 and 15 years. *From figures furnished by the Certified Audit Company of America. Other Plants of Historic Interest Depreciation Less Than 2 Per Cent The Dakota Apartments installed an electric plant in 1885; it is still running every day. Another plant in its twenty-ninth year of service is in the Wells Building.

Page 106

HOW LONG CAN A PRIVATE ELECTRIC PLANT RUN? The Osborne Apartment house contains an old belted Edison Dynamo, twenty-nine years old, held in reserve. Depreciation Less Than 214 Per Cent The Evelyn Apartment; The Bank of New York, the old belted outfit held as a reserve; The Union Trust Co. have plants 25 years old. The Tower Building now being razed. Madison square Garden has a private plant that is now idle after working 23 years. The Nevada Apartments and the Mechanics and Metals Bank operated the same plant for about 23 years. The latter building was torn down to make room for the new Morgan Building. Depreciation Less Than 3 Per Cent Delmonico’s; Butler Bros.; and the United Chari- ties Building have plants 22 years old. The Evening Mail Building has a plant now re- ported to be in its twentieth year of service. Depreciation Less Than 31% Per Cent The Potter Building plant has seen 19 years of service, and is still running. Depreciation Less Than 4 Per Cent The Waldorf Astoria has a plant in perfect con- dition after 17 years. The Bennett Building state their plant is now in its eighteenth year. Depreciation Less Than 4% Per Cent Sterling Building on East 17th Street has had one engine and one dynamo for 17 years; no other. The electrical engineer reports the unique and successful installation of a gas engine, dynamo and storage battery, in St. Paul’s Methodist Church, which has run continuously for 16 years. The engine operates three days per week, and the battery furnishes light during the balance of the week. Interesting, but Not Conclusive The above are only a few of the many buildings which were inspected during the search for the oldest plant in New York. The data is interesting and historically instructive, but no logical con- clusion can be drawn from such data, for the reason that the plants which were failures are not to be found. The only records open to the investigator, which included those plants which may have been scrapped, are the records of the office with which he 15 inden- tified. Personal inspection was therefore made of every 95 private electric plant in New York City and Jersey City, which had been designed and constructed under the supervision of that office. The records referred to cover a period of twenty- two years, or from 1892 till 1914. АП dates and ages have been given accordingly. The records of private electric plants to which he had accesss how the following (now in operation) on which a 5 per cent depreciation appears to have proved excessive. The four following are in their Twenty-second Year of Service The New York Eye and Ear Infirmary runs the plant 18 hrs. daily. Balance of the time on the stor- age battery. Jacob Ringle and Son. Old engine supplies belt power, as well as electricity. Havemeyer Building. Later added larger dy- namo, owing to construction of tall buildings next door and opposite on Church St. and on Cortlandt Street. New York Herald. No new engines have been added here, as building occupies entire flatiron block and no building could be erected adjacent. The dynamos now in service are not the ones originally installed, but the old engines are. This may be con- sidered an exception. However, the Chief Engineer claims his plant is 22 years old, as with the Herald and Telegram, both daily, it has done double duty. Therefore it seems, referring to the table, that the above plants show less than 3 per cent deprecia- tion, with the possible exception of the Herald Plant. To venture a step into the future; if these plants operate for another year, then 214 per cent deprecia- tion will appear to have been proved excessive. Twenty-first Year of Service, Still Running The Presbyterian Building has a plant in its twenty-first year of service and still running; it is still operating in perfect condition, a 3 per cent depreciation has been proved excessive. Twentieth Year of Service, Sull Running The St. Paul Building, The New York Clearing House, Grace Chapel and the Liederkrantz Club have run the same plants for twenty years. One plant runs afternoons and evenings, the storage bat- tery serving the lights during balance of the time. In these four plants, 316 per cent depreciation may be considered as excessive. Nineteenth Year of Service and Still Running American Surety Building; Metropolitan Build- ing, Commercial Building (Havemeyer Estate); Criminal Courts Building; Old Times Building; St. Luke's Hospital.

Page 107

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN In all these plants 314 per cent depreciation, to all appearances, has been proved excessive. Eigbteentb Year of Service and Still. Running Polhemus Memorial Clinic Dispensary (the best cared for plant ever inspected by me); Mechanics Bank of Brooklyn. In the above plants 4 per cent depreciation seems to have been proved excessive. Seventeenth Year of Service and Still. Running Empire Building; Germania Bank Building; New York Athletic Club; Vincent Building; National Bank of Commerce; O'Neill's Department Store; no changes. Terrace Garden (this plant was in a precarious condition when inspected, owing to lack of proper maintenance); the Church of The Holy Trinity, Boys' Club, Gynmasium, Church House and Parson- age. In the above plants 416 per cent depreciation has been proved excessive. Sixteenth Year of Service and Still Running Ormonde and Seminole Apartments; Sprague, or Anderson Building; Metropolitan Museum of Art; Old Astor Library, in which for fifteen years, the one engine and dynamo served. In the above plants 4!2 per cent depreciation has apparently been proved excessive. Fifteenth Year of Service and Stull Running Navarre Hotel; No. 395 Broadway; Wellington Hotel; Commercial Trust Co., Jersey City; New York University (Hall of Fame, University Heights). In the above plants 5 per cent depreciation, to all appearances, has been proved excessive. The above thirty-four private electric plants are all in operation, except that in the Astor Library, which has been pensioned. This list covers every installation made by the office with which the writer is indentified, and shows that no plants installed in 1900, or before, have been scrapped, but all have yet to see the end of life. What the coming year will show, none can certainly predict. Some of these plants may be discontinued and sold for scrap-iron and copper. But, within the year, the Stock Ex- change and Blair Buildings will probably enter the lists and further tend to disprove the theory of a 5 per cent depreciation charge. It would impose needlessly on these columns to note the younger plants installed at a later date than the list above, provided they are in daily operation. It is necessary, however, to refer to such later installations as may have succumbed to the vicissi- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS tudes of active power-plant life, in a greater or lesser degree. In this class there is one idle plant, namely: The Ward Line Building 84 x 106 feet, 9 stories in height. It still contains the plant installed in 1901 and operated between 9 and 10 years. This plant is now idle, but it may yet see many years more of service. Data insufficient. SUMMARY All plants installed as early as 1900 Depreciation 34 private electric plants show less than 5 рег cent. 29 private electric plants show less than 4% per cent. 17 private electric plants show less than 4 рег cent. 15 private electric plants show less than 374 per cent. 4 private electric plants show less than 3 рег cent. *1 private electric plants show less than 3 рег cent. *May or may not be. In no private electric plants investigated has the real depreciation been determined. SUMMARY OF POSSIBILITIES Among the oldest survivors installed before the records available to me Depreciation 16 private electric plants show less than 3 рег cent. 11 private electric plants show less than 274 per cent. 4 private electric plants show less than 2 рег cent. 1 private electric plants show less than 174 per cent. It is, of course, not to be forgotten that the factor of depreciation is not the only one to be reckoned with in deciding the question of the economy of the isolated plant. Nor ought the fact be lost to sight that even in proving a 5 per cent depreciation to be high, as apparently shown in a number of cases, there still might remain good reasons why the plants were uneconomical to operate. Chief among these reasons might be that of a perfection in modern equipment; yet, at the present moment, it may safely be assumed that the plant installed today is far less likely to become obsolete than was the plant installed twenty years ago. That this is so is perhaps evidenced by the facts brought to light in an investigation based upon a list of 154 of the most important buildings in New York City. The list was published in the New York Times of October 12, 1913, and is a striking illustration of the size to which building investments have already attained in New York City. It begins with the two new railroad stations, of the Pennsylvania and the New York Central, valued respectively at $16,350,000 and $17,690,000 in- cludes 68 modern office buildings and stores, 27 of the largest and best-known hotels, 14 bank build- ings, 12 theaters, 7 club-houses and 24 of the larger apartment buildings. Each of the 154 buildings was visited for the purpose of ascertaining whether it operated a private electric plant or not, and the result is analyzed in the tables below:

Page 108

HOW LONG CAN A PRIVATE ELECTRIC PLANT RUN? By GENERAL TOTAL VALUATION With power plants....... $388, 192,000, or 78 per cent. Without power plants. . . .$109,165,000, or 22 per cent. PROPORTION IN EACH ТҮРЕ or BUILDING Per Per cent cent of of я Р . valua- num- Railroad stations (2) Valuation tion ber With power plants...... $34,040,000 100 100 Hotels (27)— With power plants...... Without power plants... 2,000,000 4 Office buildings and stores (68)— With power plants...... 211,177,000 80 72 Without power plants... 53,005,000 20 28 Club-houses (7)— With power plants...... 6,500,000 75 57 Without power plants... 2,120,000 25 43 Banks (14)— With power plants...... 23,875,000 60 57 Without power plants... 15,745,000 40 43 Apartments (24)— With power plants...... 16,105,000 50 37 Without power plants... 16,375,000 50 63 Theaters (12)— Without power plants... 19,920,000 An Interesting Conclusion It will be noted that those types of buildings which have the greatest number of hours of active service also show the greatest popularity of private electric plants. Conversely, those buildings which have an in- termittent service show the greatest popularity of the outside electric current. These facts would seem to bear out a well-known economic law, which makes it profitable to manufac- ture any given commodity when the bulk and the continuity of demand warrant the investment of the capital required. An item which must always be taken into consideration, however, is that of plant depreciation. In private electric plants, this, as already stated, has been commonly assumed to be 5 per cent, but this percentage would now seem open to serious question. It is greatly to be hoped that similar investigations may soon be made in other cities, in order that all possible light may be shed upon the question, for it is a matter of exceed- ing importance. 97

Page 109

Hr HH HE X NAR am E не та А "wv Ы 25 95057 esee ару" te. » AROM Т кэ = “=з "s a a == d. dui ne pues er E us fh DEES ETES ET esl hd 697: ILLLTLOERL i н GETTER [ Ea nd MA Eum ш и ШЫ HE м: кие кй МИЙ EF LT deprimit DIEI wo mu коза Дани фина ena jas ses jeer СЕТЕ + eo LII Em Pc ME E LIII „Б. riii | " 4 b w^» мл» а, PRA 9^ 9:93. TV + и Ж» енория xm ы и Е A Ps * dn. ^d mi 3 Pr. PEET Р 0 15 zo TULI III OIA ) v". PEAT r. P ate | Е 3 + METRES —————— эч —— == ait eS 7 Ш ар | dns HADRIAN’S VILLA

Page 110

Rome Letter Hadrian’s Villa In the November "Rome Letter," a general plan was given of a garden edifice recently cleared at Hadrian's Villa, which edifice I have, without official or archeological authority, termed a “Shrine of Pan." The purpose of this letter was to give some idea of the probable color scheme of this building;— presenting the pavements drawn and indicated to scale, and their local color suggested in graded values from the dark green of serpentine to the whiter marbles. Sufficient pieces remain to restore, in part, all over the pavement designs, and the entire arrangement can be traced in the bedding, or nucleus. Pieces of the marble revetments re- main, as well as numerous details of the columns. What happened above the columns is not so easily determined, however. Large sections of opus tessalatum—now removed—gave evidence of a flat terrace roof over parts of the colonnades; but, from the character of the plan, and the want of definite remains of a decorative entablature, we may conjecture that the ornamental motif above the columns was in great part supplied by beam work. According to Pompeian records, this was probably painted in brilliant colors, but, even without this note, we find elsewhere abundant traces, for mod- ern purposes at least, of a very rich color scheme. The three semicircular gardens were prob- ably the strongest color note in the composition. Each was backed by a wall of greenish gray Cipol- lino marble, with its accompanying colonnade of gray granite, with vaulted or flat ceilings in green and blue, if we may judge by the plentiful remains of glass mosaic. Vines may have been trained from the exterior of these apse-forms, to partly shade the interior, producing the lighting of a wooded arbor. As to the gardens themselves, within the line of the stone gutter running at the base of the colon- nades, there is no hint of their design. On the south and east the gardens are not entirely cleared, and may yet yield some suggestions; the forms shown in the drawing are pure fancy, with the exception of the square in the center of the lateral garden— the representation of a shallow basin of Cipollino, which, up to a few months ago, remained in the position shown. All traces of this have now been removed. It may be only a coincidence that the diameter of the “Warwick Vase,” which was mentioned in the November letter in connection with fragments found in or near this garden, is just five and a half inches less than the square dimensions of this basin; 99 but still the liberty is taken of indicating this vase as the central object of this garden. To the coloring of these vine-covered arbors should be added the effect of their fan-like pave- ments, each composed of more than two thousand triangles of rich marbles. Each triangle corresponds in width to a degree of the semicircle in which it 15 laid, and in altitude they vary from eight and three- quarters inches at the columns to ten inches at the outer wall. They appear to have been arranged so as to form diamonds, alternately of red and mixed colors. The red diamonds were composed of a triangle of Rosso Antico and a triangle of a lighter red, such as burnt Giallo; the mixed diamonds seem to have included triangles of Africano, Giallo Antico, Pavonazetto, and Porta Santa. This theory of the color arrangement, and also the precise design of the smaller pieces in the cen- tral court, are the result of more careful observation made since the previous letter was written, and the details given in that letter are subject to correc- tion In these two respects. The pavements of the main colonnades form an architectural link between the almost rainbow design already described and the regular pattern of the central court; in the latter is well shown the naive Roman way of accommodating rectangular patterns to a parallelogram. This court was resplen- dent in beautifully grained, unfluted columns of Pavonazetto, with richly carved bases and capi- tals. Where wall-lining comes behind the columns it was of Africano or Cipollino, contrasting splen- didly with the lighter columns. It would be a pleasure to know that the large, red marble “Satyr” of the Vatican once filled the niche, matching the red marble of the pavement; but as to this, and the possible statues which stood upon the twelve pedestals bordering the basin of the long fountain, we have no information. The marble covering of the fountain itself appears to have been white; that of the outer part of the basin, Cipollino; that of the lateral passages, Giallo; the six columns were of Cipollino. In conclusion, a few notes may be useful as to the remains of capitals and bases of the various orders. The large order is about two feet in diam- eter, and comprised engaged columns and pilasters; two of the full capitals are preserved in the Vatican, the better specimen of the Galleria Lapidaria. W. C. FRANCIS, McKim Fellow, American Academy їп Rome.

Page 111

xnNvaquog Iv WS31VHH] a e =! н" Г af a

Page 112

Paris Letter The Bordeaux Theater The city of Bordeaux is undertaking the remodel- ing of its theater, and the re-establishment of the character it possessed when the architect Louis gave it to the eighteenth century as his chef d'oeuvre. This involves not only the modernization of the mechanical equipment—heating, stage machinery, and plumbing—which had remained what it was at the time of the building, but the careful restoration of the original architectural aspect as well. The auditorium will resume its original scheme of ivory and gold; the ceiling, a very beautiful work of Robin, a charming reminder of which is preserved in the engraved print by Le Mire, is also to be restored to its original state. Some care will have to be exercised in following this print. Le Mire engraved his plate, in copying the ceiling of Robin, without reversing his work, with the result that the Muse of Music is found to be playing the 'cello with the bow held in her left hand; a warrior grasps his shield with the right hand, and a priest is preparing to sacrifice a bull with the knife wielded with his left hand. Without having a special prejudice against left-handedness, one cannot help feeling that here it is too much in evidence, and that the painter should restore to these silent figures the customary use of their arms. In odd moments of leisure I looked through the work published by Louis after the construction of the theater. It contains, in addition to a series of admirably engraved plates, which give all the de- tails of plan and elevation, a text which recites the numerous and exciting vicissitudes through which the architect passed before achieving his task. They are well worth recounting. The erection of the theater was decided upon in May, 1773, by Marechal de Richelieu, Governor of Guyenne, who had obtained an authorization from the king, enabling the taking of about 175,000 square feet of land of an old fortress, the Chateau Trom- pette, rendered useless by the extension of the city. At the same time, the city was permitted to re-sell the land adjoining the theater site, and to devote the proceeds of this sale to the building itself. At this moment the death of Louis XV arrested the project. Turgot, the Secretary of State, without being hostile to the undertaking, deprived the city of the income derived from a local tax known as the осітої. The sinews of war were suddenly weakened; it was a critical and painful moment for Louis, who had already signed contracts and gathered together a chosen force of designers, modelers, and decorators. He could not send them away; the situation was so desperate that Louis was driven, not only to bring his own fortune to the rescue, but to borrow on his personal note. This audacious tenacity and un- shaken faith enabled him to surmount all obstacles. The storm passed away; and, when the Duc dc Chartres came to Bordeaux, he came interested in the work, laid the corner-stone with pomp, and brought order out of chaos in the city affairs. Louis wrote proudly, “The torments of a few ill-wishers have not in the least lessened my pleasure in the thought that I shall now build my Salle." The theater was finished and dedicated in 1780. At last there was actually realized—after what trib- ulations and disappointments, what constant struggles with a capricious administration—the dream of an architect, whose genius had made him a victor over all his trials. The work is there; it still attests the refinement and grandeur of his con- ception—one of the finest examples of French art in the eighteenth century. It is well known (and Charles Garnier acknowledged it) that the general lines of the plan were used later in the Paris Opera. In Paris one finds, in an ampler edifice, the same arrangement for the auditorium, and, above all, the same entrance-hall, square in plan, with three bays on each side of the staircase descending from the first balcony in two flights, joining on the landing in a single one, which ends in the center of the hall. One must have seen, at a gala performance, the exodus from the balcony down the grand staircase, in order to appreciate the full effect of this fine mon- umental setting. The main innovation which Garnier made was to cover the auditorium and the stage with two separ- ate roofs, obeying the principle of pure logic, which requires the interior arrangements of plan to be ex- pressed on the facades. The plan of Louis presents this curious fact, that it was drawn on a gridiron layout, the side of each square being given by the spacing of the columns of the outside portico. With rare exceptions, all the lines of the plans are placed on the lines of the gridiron. Louis was in the highest degree what the archi- tect ought to be—an artist combined with a wise builder. We are happy, in these few lines, to render homage to the most beautiful and justly celebrated of his numerous works. JEAN-PAUL ALAUX IOI

Page 113

Р, 4 3 i RM UNE ge fy Р GES 4 ГЇ. Ma uS * THEATER AT BORDEAUX, THE GRAND STAIRWAY

Page 114

Institute A meeting of the Board of Directors was held at the Octagon, Washington, January 23 and 24, 1914. Present, President Sturgis, First Vice-President Kimball, Second Vice-President Baldwin, Secretary Boyd, Treasurer Mauran, and Messrs. Cook, Crane, Donaldson, Fenner, LaFarge, Magonigle, and Willcox. Standing and special committees were appointed for the year, and it was Resolved: That the secretary send to each new committee a copy of the report of the previous committee, as submitted to the Forty-seventh Convention, together with the appropriate resolu- tions of the Convention and of the board of directors. That the secretary send to each chairman a copy of that portion of the proceedings of the convention concerning any part of each committee’s work or activities. That a statement of the amount allowed his committee by the budget be sent to each chair- man, with instructions not to exceed this amount without the approval of the board. That the secretary shall, in addition, ascertain the views of each chairman and shall, as a result thereof, more fully formulate the activities of each committee and amplify the instructions accordingly, and shall arrange with each chairman to submit a draft of his proposed annual report at the May meeting of the board and other reports to the secre- tary at frequent intervals, which report shall include a statement of expenses to date. That the Institute shall have printed a form of expense account and that the secretary shall send the same to each officer and member of the board of directors and to the chairmen of all committees at periodic intervals. That all stationery for the correspondence of committees shall be uniform, containing, on the back thereof, the names of all chairmen and members of all committees; and that this be furnished in suit- able quantities upon application to the secretary. That all of the printed matter for use of any committee shall be ordered through the Committee on Publication, and that the cost of the same be charged against the appropriation allowed for that committee, due notice of which shall be sent by the secretary to the chairman. The printing of standard documents of the Insti- tute, after they have been approved by the board, shall be chargeable to the Committee on Publica- tion and not against the budget of the committee which assumed the preliminary printing costs. Inasmuch as it seems desirable to the board of directors to close the books each year before turn- ing the same over to its successors in office and that every check be placed on all expenditures, be it Business Resolved: That the board hereby directs the secretary to notify the committee appointees that all expense accounts must be filed during each fiscal year to avoid their being outlawed, and further be it resolved that all bills and expenditures be approved by committee chairmen as well as by the President. | The list of committees is as follows. In each case the chairman appears at the head, and his full address is given for convenience. The special instructions to each committee, as adopted by the board, are printed after the names of each com- mittee. Executive Committee К. CriprsroN Sturais, ex officio . Boston D. K. Bovp, ex oficio. . . Philadelphia J. L. MAURAN . St. Louis T. R. KIMBALL Omaha B. L. FENNER . New York City Judiciary Committee E. A. CRANE 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia J. M. DoNALDSON . : Detroit I. К. Ромо Chicago Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman to communicate with Mr. Runk, counsel to the board, and with the chairman of the Committee on Practice, and present to the secretary before March 1, proposed rules to govern the procedure of the Judiciary Committee. That the secretary report to the chairman the ruling of the board in each case submitted by the Judiciary Committee of 1913. Board of Examiners The Octagon, Washington . . . . — Washington Washington FRANK C. BALDWIN, T. J. D. FULLER E. W. Donn, Jr. Resolved, That when applicants for admission are presented by a Chapter, with its official indorse- ment and with the unanimous vote of the Insti- tute members of such Chapter, such names shall be presented to the Board of Examiners who shall have authority, in their discretion, to consider such evidence sufficient for admission to membership. Counsel for the Board of Directors for 1914 Louis B. Ruwk, 1832 Land Title Bldg., Philadelphia Committee on Practice A. W. RICE WAINWRIGHT PARISH . Howarp Hoppin . . CHAS. H. PRINDEVILLE EmLYN L. STEWARDSON 110 State Street., Boston New York City Providence Chicago Philadelphia Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman of the returns of the Judiciary Committee and the 103

Page 115

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN board, on the cases passed up in 1913. Give the cases pending, and refer him to the 1913 chairman for further information. On these cases, or any more cases presented, request report not later than March 1. Call attention to rules of procedure of the Judiciary Committee. Committee on Finance J. L. Mauran, Chemical Burding; St. Louis NES BRAINERD . . . New York City E. V. SEELER 2 Philadelphia Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman that the budget for 1914 Is to be prepared at once, and submitted to the board for approval. When so approved, the secretary is to notify all to whom appropriations are assigned of the amount, and of the necessity for prompt rendering of all bills against this appropriation. The secretary shall notify each committee monthly of the charges entered against that committee's appropriation. Where printing is involved, it must be done by the Committee on Institute Publication, and the bills therefor must go to the chairman for approval, and then be charged against the appropriation. Committee on Contracts and Specifications Е. М. Day. 925 Сеи эиес, Philadelphia А. В. Ромо. . Chicago F. W. FERGUSON Boston SuLLIVAN JoNEs New York City NonMAN M. IsHAM Providence Octavius MORGAN Los Angeles THOMAS NOLAN Philadelphia C. A. MARTIN . Ithaca, N. Y. A. O. ELZNER Cincinnati Resolved, That the secretary notify the Commit- tee on Contracts and Specifications that the board approves the work of this committee, as outlined in the following instructions: Standard Documents. As the agreements for the publication of the Uniform Contract and Standard Documents expire April 1, 1915, the Standing Committee is Instructed to consider and act on suggestions for their improve- ment, to be submitted by the Nationa! Associa- tion of Builders, or coming from other sources. The committee ts, however, to take no action committing the Institute to any proposed form of documents, or any scheme of publication, until the board shall have given its approval thereto. Specifications. The committee's work on the improvement of specification writing, having been in abeyance for several years, it is authorized to continue such studies, if it finds that useful work can be done in the field of the orderly and uniform arrangement of the parts of the specification. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Basic Building Code. The Standing Committee is instructed to examine into the desirability of a basic building code, the wisdom of undertaking the preparation of such a code, either alone or with other organizations, and the probable cost of making such a code, and the financial support that may be obtained for such a movement. The committee is instructed to report to the board at an early date. Quantity Surveying. The Standing Committee is instructed to report upon the desirability and feasibility of the estab- lishment of a system of quantity survey in the United States, seeking the opinion of each Chapter through such committee as each Chapter may appoint, in accordance with the direction of thc New Orleans Convention. Standardization of Advertising Matter. The Standing Committee is instructed to report on the movement to standardize the sizes of adver- tising matter. Architects’ Bureau of Technical Research. The Standing Committee is instructed to investi- gate the Architects’ Bureau of Technical Research, and, if it deems well, to propose a scheme of coópera- tion between it and the Institute. The Standing Committee is not empowered to enter into any agreement with the Bureau, but the President of the Institute, after consultation with the Executive Committee, is hereby empowered to enter, on behalf of the Institute, into such arrange- ments with the Bureau as he may deem wisc. Testing Materials. The Standing Committee is hereby charged with the duties which formerly fell on delegates to the Advisory Board for testing materials. Subcommittees. The Standing Committee is authorized to dele- gate the work committed to it to such sukcommittees as, with the approval of the President of the Insti- tute, it may establish. Each subcommittee should have a member of the Standing Committee as its chairman, or at least as a member of it. The sub- committees are to be appointed by the chairman of the Standing Committee, by and with the consent of the President of the Institute. Committee on Allied Arts R. A. CRAM . 15 Beacon Street, Boston E. Н. BLASHFIELD . "M New York City WILSON EYRE . T Philadelphia Lorapo Tarr. . . . . . Chicago CHAS. A. Favror . New Orleans Resolved, That the secretary instruct the chair- man to communicate with the other members, and 104

Page 116

INSTITUTE BUSINESS lay before the board, before March 1, an outline of the work proposed for the year. Committee on Government Architecture BRECK TROWBRIDGE 527 Fifth Avenue, New York City EGERTON SWARTWOUT . New York City Носн ROBERTS Jersey City Мм. MoosER San Francisco WALTER Cook . New York City GLENN BROWN Washington Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman, send him the report and other papers of the special committee, and urge prompt conference with the Treasury Department looking toward the estab- lishment of a Department of Fine Arts, as directed by the Convention. Take no action looking toward any public step, without the knowledge and coópera- tion (if possible) of the Treasury Department, and not then without first referring to the board. Urge Chapters to work through the committee and not independently. House Committee 806 men эшен, Washington . ashington Baltimore GLENN Brown Leon Dessez . DoucLas Н. THOMAS, Jr. Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman that the board wishes immediate steps taken for the more pressing repairs already suggested by the committee, and a report to the board as to the cost thereof. Call especial attention to the lack of toilet facilities, and the storage of heavy material under the roof; request a structural examination of the building, and that the trees on the property be scientifically treated. Committee on Education C. C. ZANTZINGER . 139 South ith Street, Philadelphia LLovp WARREN . New York City . S. PARKER . Boston S. S. LaBouissE New Orleans A. E. SKEEL Cleveland Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman and ask for an outline report of the work contem- plated by his committee. Notify him of the action of the Convention in regard to the proposed medal. Committee on Competitions M. B. xc JR. ‘South 1 15th Street, Philadelphia C. GRANT LA ARGE . . . New York City ELMER C. JENSEN Chicago E. F. LAWRENCE Portland, Ore. CHAS. BUTLER New York City Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman of the action of the Convention in regard to the Cir- cular, with details from the Proceedings, and request him to prepare the new Circular for publication. Confer with Committee on Publications as to form, and if the New York program is not ready for simultaneous publication, proceed with the Cir- cular and issue the program later. Suggest the desirability of following up and reporting upon competitions after an award has been made, and of taking active steps to support awards made. Committee on Institute Publications FRANK C. BALDWIN The Осышоп, Lae Dh C. L. Borte, Jr. Philadelphia Н. Улм BunEN MAGONIGLE . New York City T. К. KIMBALL M i s Omaha W. К. B. Миші сох Seattle Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman and request that his committee take up and report to the board a scheme for standardizing the various Institute documents, with a view to simpler and less expensive forms, and a single control of all printed matter. That the Proceedings be pub- lished in a form essentially corresponding in size with the old form, and with a view to preservation, and that the Annuary be published as a simple annual directory. That this committee be given full power to dis- pose of printed material which accumulates in the Octagon, preserving only such as has definite value. Committee on Public Information FREDERICK L. CREMA. 62 West 45th Street, New York City ALBERT KELSEY . Philadelphia . MACDONNELL New Orleans Geo. WORTHINGTON. . . . . Baltimore CARL Е. GOULD Seattle A. H. Scorr . Detroit Resolved, That the secretary outline to the chair- man the work done in 1913, and request him to continue along these lines and report monthly to the Committee on Publications for use of the Jour- nal, and to the board in May. Suggest that the chairman keep in touch with all committee chair- men, and report the committee activities to the Committee on Publications and advise where the work of committees overlaps and might be made more efficient by coöperation. That the secretary see that the chairman is furnished with a copy of the minutes of all Chapter meetings promptly after such meetings. Committee on Chapters R. p Fonn, 170 ки Avenu New York City C.H. ALDEN . . | Seattle W. К. Briggs ; ES Bridgeport, Conn. Ben J. LUBSCHEZ . ansas City ROLLAND ADELSPERGER South Bend, Ind. A. G. Brown Я Chicago E. C. KLiPsTEIN, St. Louis Ниш. C. LINTHICUM . Durham, N. C FRANK E. VUETHEREUL: Des Moines . STOTZ Pittsburgh Resolved, That the € notify the chair- man to obtain at once all documents relating to 105

Page 117

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Chapter Constitutions and By-laws, and report to the board the defects and inconsistencies in these and the Institute documents, and present to the board, for its consideration at the March meeting, suggestions for a standard form of Chapter Con- stitution and By-laws and such changes as this may make desirable in the Institute Constitution and By-laws. Committee on Fire Prevention Jutius FRANKE . 25 Madison Square, К North, New York City W. L. PLACK . Philadelphia J. FosrER WARNER Rochester, N. Y. Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman that the board desires, by February 15, an outline of the work proposed by this committee, and a statement of the probable expense and the appro- priation needed (in case the appropriation made in the budget is insufficient). Committee on Conservation of Natural Resources and Historic Monuments Wa. M. Exticort, Union Trust Bldg. рүш REINHARDT DEMPWOLF f H. W. SELLERS : Philadel shia J. E. CHANDLER. Boston FERNAND PARMENTIER Los Angeles L. A. LivauDAIs New Orleans GLENN Brown Washington San Francisco Resolved, That the — d the chairman of the report to the Convention and the action on the Hetch-Hetchy matter. Suggest that the mem- bers be asked by the chairman to present, for con- sideration, the matters connected with their locali- ties, and that a report be made to the board in May on those matters upon which the Institute should act; also that the committee inform itself as to projects for the preservation of historic monuments, and aid in this work. ERNEST COxHEAD Committee on International Congress WALTER Cook, 3 West E Street, New York City Cass GILBERT. . . New York City W. R. MEAD f New York City Resolved, That the ыу notify the Chairman, and request confirmation as to the date and place of the Congress with details as to representation and probable cost of attendance. Committee on Town Planning W. К. В. WirLcox Seattle W. Н. WHITEHOUSE Portland, Ore ELMER GREY Los Angeles Resolved, That the Committee on Town Planning be instructed to investigate and report upon the extent and sincerity of the town planning move- ment in America, and, if possible, to formulate, propose, and initiate methods for increasing both. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Committee on Legislation T. J. D. Futter 806 dx цес Washington W. B. Woop . Washington WEBSTER TOMLINSON . Chicago H. i KENDALL Boston E. B. GREEN Buffalo Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman to continue its work, and keep informed of matters relating to the licensing of architects in various states, as well as to bills before the national govern- ment bearing upon architectural matters, and report to the secretary. The committee shall take up the various em- ployers' liability laws, and report on all these matters to the board in May. Committee on Schedule of Charges Cass GILBERT 11 East 24th Street, New York City JosEPH LLEWELLYN icago WM. A. BORING New York Wu. H. ScHUCHARDT . Milwaukee (One more member to be appointed) Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman of the report to the board, and the subsequent report to the Convention and its vote thereon, and request him to collect information as to the adop- tion of the schedule and the customary practice in different parts of the country. Study the proposed plan of a fee plus cost, and also of this plan as adapted to the present schedule. Report to the board in May, with recom- mendation. Committee on Institute Membership J. H. Rankin 1012 Walnut Street, Philadelphia ALEXANDER MACKINTOSH Brooklyn Levi T. SCOFIELD Cleveland Resolved, That the secretary notify the chairman that the board regrets exceedingly that the report of this committee was accidentally omitted from the program at the Convention, and requests that his committee urge upon the Chapters a system- atized effort to increase their membership on the lines adopted successfully by the Boston Chapter. Report to the board meeting in May on the replies from Chapters, and report to the secretary when the letters are sent to Chapters, with copies thereof. Committee on Architectural Exhibit at San Francisco in 1915 J. MoNRoE НЕЕ ы KEIN Ave., New York City С. L. Borie, Jr. А Philadelphia L. C. MuLLGARDT . San Francisco Resolved, That the board approves the recom- mendations of the committee (as printed in the January Journal, page 47), and that the committee proceeds in accordance with said recommendations. 106

Page 118

INSTITUTE BUSINESS These committees include ninety different Mem- bers, chosen from twenty-eight Chapters, whose representation upon the committees 15 as follows: Baltimore Boston Brooklyn Buffalo . . Central New York - Cincinnati ; Cleveland Connecticut . Illinois [ndiana . lowa А Капѕаѕ City Louisiana Michigan New Jersey . New York . North Carolina . meson 2 Philadelphia Pittsburg. Rhode Island San Francisco . Southern California. Southern Henna St. Louis : Washington, D. С. Washington State Wisconsin - The following men were admitted to membership: William T. Aldrich Boston, Mass. Curtis W. Bixby Boston, Mass William Chapman Boston, Mass. Chester N. frey Boston, Mass. Alexander E. Hoyle Boston, Mass. Edmund I. Leeds . Boston, Mass. Thomas Mott Shaw Boston, Mass. Paul F. Mann . Buffalo John S. Humphreys Cambridge, Mass. Edwin H. Clark. Chicago, III. Herbert Lawrence Bass Indianapolis, Ind. George B. Rogers . Mobile, Ala. New York City New York City New York City Toledo, Ohio William Lawrence Bottomley Edward Shepard Hewitt . Lawrence F. Peck . . Lawrence S. Bellman . Harry W. Wachter Toledo, Ohio George S. Drew . . Trenton, N.J. A budget was submitted in tentative form and duly approved. The fiscal year was made synchro- nous with the budget year, which is from January 1 to December 31. The treasurer reported that a chartered account- ant had examined the books, and found them in excellent condition, but not upon the proper system for the preparation of statements which should clearly show the actual conditiun of the Institute’s affairs at all times. The accounting system is to be revised in order to meet this condition. The treasurer reported that about one hundred and twenty-five members are in arrearage for dues for the year 1913, and that some eighty-five mem- bers are in arrears for years back of 1913. The treasurer proposes to take active steps to clear up this list of delinquencies, and, in accordance with a resolution of the board, was authorized to post in the Octagon the names of all members in arrears of dues for more than one year. Applications were presented from eight members of the Boston Chapter, said applications bearing the indorsement of the President, secretary and chair- man of the Committee on Admissions of the Chap- ter, and the unanimous recommendation of the Chapter. These applications were referred to the board of examiners, and, subject to the approval of the board of examiners, were declared elected by the board of directors. Subsequently the board of examiners approved these applications. At the suggestion of a number of Chapters the board appointed Mr. Glenn Brown as architect of the Octagon. Mr. Mullgardt, for the Committee on Archi- tectural Exhibits at San Francisco in 1915, reported that the directors of the exhibition had assured him that suitable space for an architectural exhibition would be provided in the Palace of the Fine Arts, and that space for an exhibit of the structural aspects of architecture would be provided in the Liberal Arts Building. The county of New Castle, Delaware, was added to the territory of the Philadelphia Chapter. A request from the Society of Illuminating Engineers, suggesting a Joint session with the next Convention of the Institute was referred to the next meeting of the board. The question of preparing an article, which should deal, in a simple and elementary manner, with the method by which an owner should approach a building problem and employ an architect, was discussed and the preparation of such an article approved, subject to revision by the board, with the suggestion that reprints of this article might be used for general circulation, for the purpose of more efficiently explaining those principles for which the Institute stands. The following amendment to the By-Laws did not appear in the January issue of the Journal, for the reason that the exact text was unobtainable. An announcement covering the amendment was printed in the digest of the proceedings under Finances. ARTICLE V. SECTION 2. Annual Dues. The Annual Dues of a Member not a Fellow shall be Twenty Dollars, and of a Fellow Twenty-five Dollars, payable within the month of January. The Dues of a Member nota Fellow if elected in July or later shall be Ten Dollars and of a Fellow Twelve Dollars and fifty cents for the balance of the year. 107

Page 119

Chapter Activities Conservation of Natural Resources As one of the delegates representing the Penn- sylvania State Association of the A.I.A. at the National Conservation Congress, held in Wash- ington November 18 to 20, I believe that the Jour- nal will be interested in a brief resumé of one of the particular features of the Congress which im- pressed itself upon me. The convention proper was devoted almost excusively to the conservation of water-power and forests, which brought up the old subject of state's rights, causing some discussion. I listened to all the addresses and debates, and was struck by the fact that, during the entire three days, not a single voice was raised in the interests of the conservation of natural scenery. Indeed, of all the well-mean- ing people present, to many of whom I spoke about the esthetic aspect of the subject, this novel idea seemed to be of quite secondary importance at the present time. But it is nevertheless my belief that, at the next convention, the committee would welcome an address presenting this side of the case, and I therefore recommend that a delegate or delegates be sent to the next National Conser- vation Congress for this purpose, charged to speak upon the architectural treatment of dams, locks, bridges, power-houses, and other accessories to hydro-electric development, and calling special attention to the laws enforced in Switzerland, Belgium, and a number of other countries in continental Europe, whereby such plants are in- stalled and developed with a view, sometimes, to the actual improvement of natural scenery. I feel sure that the action of Mr. Stotz in writ- ing at once to announce our desire in this respect will be welcomed by the officers of the Congress, and that they will be glad to have an architect included in the next program. ALBERT KE sey (Р). Height of Buildings Cleveland Chapter. In reporting as chairman of the building code committee, Mr. Hubbell expressed his personal opin- ion that the height of buildings should be restricted and that discretionary power should be given the City Plan Commission (which is to be created and ap- pointed under the city plan commission provision of the city charter) to make exceptions to the build- ing code height-requirements when and where the city plan and its architectural effect will, in the opinion of the commission, be improved by the erec- tion of buildings of unlimited height at focal or grouping points. He spoke of the great work which the city plan commission provision of the charter makes possible in the replanning of the traffic features of the city, in the development of unimproved or semi-improved areas, in the elimination of congestion, and in the effect such development will have upon the physical and moral well-being of the people of the city. He spoke of the slogan, “Cleveland, Sixth City,” as being of little or no consequence, as mere increase in population does not mean city greatness or strength or power. He referred to the address of Mr. Lawson Purdy, at the fifth city-planning conference held in Chicago, as epitomizing the thought he had in mind for Cleveland, and spoke of the following features of the address: *1. The Board of Estimate and Apportionment of New York City has appointed a commission to consider building regulations as one of the vital questions comprehended in a practical city plan. 2. City planning is not solely for the purpose of creating the city beautiful; it is a “plan to make cities beautiful without and within; make beautiful homes, worthy working-places, that shall help to uplift all those who dwell therein.” 3. Individual liberty had a great part in making the United States and its institutions, out of which principle, in its narrow definition, have grown many evils. 4. Herbert Spencer interprets the Declaration of Independence to mean that “every man has the right to do all that he wills so long as he does not infringe the equal liberty of every other man.” 5. That principle should underlie all building regulations. No man should so use his property as to injure the property rights of his immediate neighbor. 6. England is safeguarded by the old common- Iaw rules of ancient rights, which law protects men in their right to use their own property, so that every one shall have suitable light, air, and success. Amer- _ *See the Journal for January, and also page 77 of this issue. | 108

Page 120

CHAPTER ACTIVITIES ica has disregarded this principle, to its great eco- nomic loss, not only to individual citizens, but to a majority of land-owners. 7. The steel-frame building has increased the value of interior lots on Broadway, New York City, to $22,000 per front foot for lots 100 feet deep, and to $1,250,000 for a single 25-by-100-foot corner lot; while within 1,000 feet of Broadway the same-sized lot can be bought for $25,000; and yet the cry goes up that land values force the erection of tall build- ings. The idea is ridiculous. 8. Had New York made suitable building regu- lations thirty years ago, there would probably be no lot worth $1,250,000, but there would be no lot worth $25,000. The value would be spread out, the people would be spread out, and morning, noon, and night, the congestion of lower New York, where the narrow streets cannot possibly take care of the dense crowds, would be done away with. 9. This day-time congestion injures land-owners, injures building-owners, and produces buildings in which it is necessary to use artificial light in a major- ity of their rooms. 10. The above conditions applying to the office buildings of New York apply equally to her loft buildings and to her tenements. 11. Individual liberty must be safeguarded so that no one shall injure his neighbor. 12. “The spirit that is moving American cities to do good things, to do great things, for all people, for those who can do but little for themselves,—that appeal, based on the law of love, is what will carry us through to splendid achievements." Continuing, Mr. Hubbell said that the Cleveland Chapter—the one organization in Cleveland fitted to undertake the work—should grasp the opportu- nity offered by the City Plan Commission of the Chapter, and lend its efforts toward securing the proper legislation for the commission and for the appointment of men fitted to serve upon it. On motion of Mr. Hubbell, with second by Mr. White, the building code committee was instructed to request the joint building code commission to delay the decision as to the height of buildings until the matter is given thorough and careful study. Tbe New Seattle Law Regulating tbe Heigbts of Fire- proof Buildings. In August of this year a law regulating the heights of fireproof buildings became effective in Seattle. It does not arbitrarily limit the height, but regulates it by requiring the stories to become less in area as the building increases in height. The decrease in area may occur upon any side of the building, whe- ther on street-front, alley, court, or property-line. This city is planned with alleys, and light is as essential in the alleys as on any other exposure of the building. The law being regulative rather than restrictive, allows the owner to decide upon the particular height he desires, but he is under con- stant restraint as to the height by the decreasing floor-area required. It is believed that a restrain- ing law, rather than an arbitrary height-limit, will be less subject to attack, consequently more stable than an arbitrary law. In this city office buildings may cover 95 per cent of a corner lot and 85 per cent of an inside lot; hotels may cover 9o per cent of a corner and 80 per cent of an inside lot; places of habitation may cover 85 per cent of corner and 75 per cent of inside lots. These areas apply to the second and third floors of office buildings, hotels, and places of habitation. Above the third floor, the stories are required to decrease as indicated by the law. Warehouses or factories are permitted to cover 100 per cent of corner and inside lots, and are not required to reduce their floor area until they reach a height equal to the width of the widest adjoining street plus 25 feet, above which they are required to drop back as indicated by the law. Towers are allowed equal in area to 20 per cent of the area of the lot. The height of the tower above the ground may be equal to twice the allowed height of the building proper. The tower is permitted on the grounds that small projections do not seriously interfere with light and air, but do allow an owner to build a monument harmless to himself or his business. It may be of interest to add that, upon investi- gation, it was found, of the eighteen cities of the United States larger than Seattle, that about three- fourths now have arbitrary height-limits. (NorTE:—We are informed by Mr. A. Н. Albert- son, of the Washington State Chapter, who pre- pared the above digest for the Journal, that this is the first building-height law of this form in the United States, although the principle is not new to European practice. —Ep Ton.) Competitions Oregon Chapter. Voted: That, whereas at the last session of the legislature an earnest attempt had been made to secure the passage of a bill to regulate competitions, but that the bill had failed to pass, the Chapter continue to agitate the question of proper conduct of competitions, and endeavor to secure the pas- sage of a bill. 109

Page 121

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Quantity Oregon Chapter. Voted: That the present method of bidding on lump-sum contracts is unjust to the owner, the architect and the contractor, and that the Chapter consider the adoption of the Quantity Survey Method, whereunder the owner, asking for bids, be required to submit with his plans and specifi- cations, a complete list of the quantities, which quantities shall be, and become, a part of the contract. The Committee on Quantity Survey reports that INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Surveying the resolution favoring the quantity survey, which was amended and endorsed at the last meeting of the Chapter was submitted to the Portland Association of members of the American Society of Civil Engi- neers, on November 24, and was endorsed by that organization after being amended by adding the words “аѕ applied to structural engineering." The resolution was also submitted to the Oregon Society of Engineers at its last meeting on December 11, and was referred to a committee of three for a report at the next meeting. Standardization Michigan Chapter. The committee on catalogues reports that con- siderable correspondence has been carried on with Mr. Emery Stanford Hall, Secretary of the Chicago Architect’s Business Association, relating to the standardization of architectural periodicals to uniform size. The size of page tentatively recom- mended is that of the Journal of the American Insti- tute of Architects, which is 9 by 12 inches. This size of page has been found very convenient for the filing of both illustrations and the magazine, in the standard Jetter-size vertical filing outfits. On the subject of standardizing manufacturers’ catalogues, Mr. Hall states that he is practically convinced that the size of 81 by 11 inches, advo- cated by the Michigan Chapter, and approved by the Executive Committee and Committee on Con- tracts and Specifications of the Institute, is the proper size for filing, with another size, 4 by 6 inches, for pocket use. Illinois Chapter. Voted, as the sense of the meeting: To advo- cate the adoption of uniform sizes for publication intended for architects’ files as recommended by the Chicago Architects’ Business Association, the Michigan Chapter, the Technical Publicity Asso- ciation, and one or two Engineering Associations, viz: 4 inches by 6 inches and 8% inches by 11 inches for catalogues, and 9 inches by 12 inches for magazines (the same size as the Journal of the American Institute of Architects), the latter to have margin so as to trim, when bound, to 814 inches by 11 inches. Also that, after January 1, 1915, architects should refuse to receive for their files catalogues, etc., not conforming to the standard sizes adopted. The question of still another size, 10% inches by 15 inches for plates and sketches, was left for further determination. Town Planning and Civic Improvements Wisconsin Chapter. Mr. Schuchardt brought up the need of active work by the Chapter Committee on City Planning to codperate with other civic committees, and to pay special attention to the proposed plan of reserv- ing for city parkways the banks of the upper Mil- waukee River, where already factory encroach- ments are making unsightly some of the choicest garden spots of Milwaukee. The Chair appointed the present Public Infor- mation Committee, with Mr. Schuchardt as chair- man, to constitute the Committee of Three on City Planning. Art Commissions Michigan Chapter. The State Art Federation is discussing the desir- ability of a State Art Commission, and asks that the Chapter help toward the establishment of so desirable a body. The secretary was instructed to ask for suggestions as to the best method of coóper- ating with the State Federation of Art for the pur- pose suggested. IIO

Page 122

BOOK REVIEWS Membership Oregon Chapter. The membership committee has taken up the advisability of reclassifying reduction in dues to members who are non-residents of Portland and therefore cannot participate in the meetings of the chapter. The majority of the committee feel that the present due of $6.00 a year is not too much to ask of non-resident members, in view of the many advantages which they will derive from being mem- bers of the Chapter. It believes that they should receive the minutes of the meetings, as do the local members, to enable them to keep in touch with what the Chapter is doing. It must also be remembered that in competitions they would have the coóper- ation and protection of the Chapter. Therefore, those outside of Portland would get the same bene- fit from the Chapter as the local men would. This is such a broad question that the committee feels it should be brought up for discussion at a meeting before it is put to a vote. The committee has been unable to talk with many of the architects outside of the Chapter, whom it considers eligible to membership, but at the next meeting hopes to report more fully. Exhibitions, Meetings, and Reunions Iowa Chapter. The Architects of lowa were well represented In the Arts and Crafts Exhibition recently held in Cedar Rapids, and, to judge from the press reports, this exhibition was an excellent illustration of the benefit which may be eventually derived from an intelligent exposition of the work of the architect. As a rule, such exhibitions are too academic in character; they do not possess those elements of human interest which are necessary in order to bring the problems of building home to the prospective builder. : It was suggested that, if the typewritten or printed specifications, with blanks for bond, contract orders, receipts, certificates, and other documents, together with the more or less voluminous correspondence that attaches to every job, could have been added as an important part of the transaction, it no doubt would have been a revelation to most visitors. Here is a thought for the committees of future exhibitions, which may well receive careful con- sideration. Book Reviews L' Art d' Architecture et Ia Profession d'Architecte. By Albert Louvet, Librairie de la Construction Moderne, Paris. 2 vols. M. Louvet is devoting two volumes to a study of the profession, the education of the architect, his status in modern society, and the improve- ments which could be made to the present prac- tice. These are, perhaps, not new subjects, for since Vitruvius, who gave a list of the branches of human knowledge that an architect must master, and, from the time of Philibert de l'Orme, who wrote, in his quaint sixteenth-century French, on the virtues which ought to be our professional pre- requisites, "of which the first is Prudence,” there are numerous authors who have given us codes of professional ethics. However, as M. Pascal points out in his introduction, it had never been done so completely, and the fact that M. Louvet’s work addresses itself to our fellow practitioners of France will not prevent it from offering valuable informa- tion to the reader in this country. I could mention, among the special questions discussed, such topics as Architectural Education, Schedule of Charges, Government Architecture, and the Quantity System versus General Bids, all of which are of general interest at the present time. There is, for instance, a discussion of the question as to whether the profession shall be open to any- body, prepared or unprepared, as it is in the major- ity of the states and in France, as opposed to the plan of licensing architects by the state; is there justification of the absolute freedom offered by the first method, when we consider what precautions are taken to disbar the incompetent physician or lawyer? The supporter of liberty claims that there is no analogy in the two cases, as the patient has a right to be protected against the seductive ways of the quack, on account of the consequence of bad medical treatment, against which there is no III

Page 123

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN redress. On the other hand, he will point out that, while the official licensing of the architect is a guarantee neither of his artistic nor of his construc- tional ability, to guarantee the former would make the state a judge of artistic doctrine, which is not without dangers; guaranteeing the latter is super- fluous, as the client has a redress in law against constructive incompetency." The author advocates a solution by which only those qualified by the holding of a degree in a recognized school, or affiliated with one of the most important architectural societies, would be entitled to the name of Architect. The clients would then choose, in all knowledge, between architects and "the others." Architectural practice in France does not differ materially from that in America. It 15, therefore, useless to describe it in this review. Now and then a sentence of the book shows a difference in point of view, on some particular question, as, for instance, when mentioning the imitation of architectural forms of another age of civilization, the author writes, “I am not speaking of style, for I assume that your client will be tasteful enough not to impose upon you the imitation of an architecture of. the past." | The inner working of the French office is com- plicated by the fact that more men are required than in the American office. This is due to the dif- ference in the method of asking for bids and the complicated accounting which follows the completion of the work. The system of competitive bids in use in this country, fixing in advance the amount to be paid to the contractor, is in use in France under the name of “Forfait,” but not so generally as the one called “Rabais sur Série," which involves a scheme of quantities. The Série de Prix is a book published every two years by the architectural societies or by the city administration, and quotes the price of materials used in building and the erecting cost. The contractors are usually asked to bid, not on the final cost of the work, but on the discount that they will make on the prices in the Série. The con- tract Is signed on this basis, and, after completion of the work, the contractor brings in a detailed bill, figured on the prices of the Série. The archi- tect has then, first, to assure himself that everything stated in the bill has really entered into the build- ing, correct the errors, and then apply the discount as agreed upon by the contractor in his bid. *The French law holds the architect financially responsible, during ten years, for gross defects in the construction of a building planned by him. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS It is apparent that this method is a serious burden on the architect. He has first to keep an accurate record of such work—a record whose items will not be visible for verification after the building is finished—then to verify all quantities and measurements, and finally go over the ponder- ous volumes of bills in which much ability is spent in presenting the items in the way most favorable to the contractor. The architect’s employee who has charge of this work, the ''verificateur," must be a specialist. This method, which may seem clumsy, is yet not without advantages. The client has the satis- faction of paying only for what he bought; for certain kinds of work, alterations for instance, it is, after all, the only fair method of computing the cost. The architect can ask bids on eighth-scale drawings, then, while the building is progressing, he may study the details, perfect the interiors, make changes without the fear of bickering about extras, or complaints from the contractor. About the architect’s fee—the famous five per cent, in use during the eighteenth century and fixed by a law of 1797-1800—we find the same complaints in France as here; that this percentage Is as insufficient in France as it is in this country, the book gives abundant proof. Several years ago the city of Paris raised this percentage to six per cent for the first $40,000 of any work; five and a half per cent on the following $40,000, and thence by sliding scale, until the fee is uniformly four per cent above $200,000. At present, M. Louvet tells us, the architect working for a five per cent fee spends three-fifths of his commission in fixed charges. The architectural service of the state is explained at length, with its subdivisions of “Arcbitectes des Batiments Civils’? and "Architectes des Monuments Historiques." For the city of Paris, there are four services: "Architects of the Service Г Entre- пеп” (new building and maintenance); ‘‘Archi- tects of the Voirie and Hygiéne" (building permits and application of laws and regulations); ‘‘Archi- tects of the Préfecture de Police" (supervision of building for public use, such as theaters, or buildings inconvenient or dangerous to the neigh- bors); “Architects of the Assistance Publique," (hospitals). Throughout the book the young men to whom it Is dedicated are reminded of the highest ideals of the profession, and it is to be hoped that from it many laymen will derive a better knowledge of our aims. PauL P. Crer, F.A.I.A., A.D.G.

Page 124

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II MARCH, 1914 Number 3 CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE. Sr. ÁNTHONY's ALLEY, New Orleans. After a photograph by Ben. J. Lubschez, A. I. А. . | | | | | | ‚ 116 CURRENT COMMENT . | | | | | . о; What the Institute Des to Its Committees К. Clipston Sturgis, President 117 A Plea for the Retention of the Present Site of Newcomb College, New Orleans . | | | | | Walter Cook, F. A. I. A. 118 The International City . | | ! . 119 The Competition Inaugurated by the New York “Sun” | | 119 The Remarkable Investigations of Horizontal Curvatures by Professor William H. Goodyear, Н. A. I. А. . | . 21 AN INTERESTING DOCUMENT | | | ' | | | К. 2124 SOME REMINISCENCES OF THE NEw ORLEANS CONVENTION . ! . 129 THE DEVELOPMENT OF Авт IN AMERICA | ! . Oliver Н. P. LaFarge 135 PAINTINGS OF SEVENTEENTH CENTURY POETS | | Elmer Е. Сатпзеу 141 HousiNc AND TOWN PLANNING . . | . 145 City Planning and Housing Reform | | George В. Ford, А. І. А. 145 COMMITTEE ACTIVITIES | | | | | | . 153 Rome LETTER . | | | | | | | | . 156 Paris LETTER. | l | | | | M | . 159 CHAPTER ACTIVITIES . | ! | | | | | | . 162 Book REvIEws . К ' | l К. | | . 168 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication FRANK C. BarpwiN, Chairman D. KNICKERBACKER Bovp CHARLES l. Borie, Jr. H. Van Buren MAGONIGLE C. Н. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon Tuomas К. KIMBALL R. M. Hooker, Special Representative, 168 Duane Street, New York City 20 CENTS A COPY. $2 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 125

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINCTON, D. C. President . : . First Vice-President Second Vice-President Secretary ; Treasurer OFFICERS FOR 1914 К. Сирѕтом STURGIS, Boston, Mass. THOMAS К. KiMBALL, Omaha, Neb. FRANK C. Batpwin, Washington, D. C. D. KNICKERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year Irving К. Ponp, Steinway Hall, Chicago, Ill. Jonn M. Оомлгрѕом, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. Epwarp A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Yeare Burt L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LAFARGE, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. er Buren MacoNiGLE, 101 Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Cook, 3 West 29th St., New York City. Octavius MORGAN, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Los Angeles, W. К. B. WirLcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Auditors POMA J. D. FULLER, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, ROBERT STEAD, 906 Е Street, Washington, D. C. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Year Indicates the Date of the Chapter's Organization. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.—President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 East German Street, Baltimore, Md., Secretary, Thos. C. Kennedy, 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, George Worthington, Keyser Building. Date of Meetings, when called; annual, January. Boston CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Ralph Adams Cram, H Beacon Street, ton Mass. retary, Charles . Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. Chairman of Committee of Public Information, R. Clipston Sturgis (send communications to Recorder, J. Lovell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date of Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. BROOKLYN CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Wm. P. Ban- nister, 69 Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretary, J. Theodore Hanemann, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. ре of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, ay. BuFFALO CHAPTER, 1890.—President, George Cary, 184 elaware Ave., Buffalo, N. retary, Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo, N Y. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Elli- cott R. Colson, 35 Dun quus Buffalo, N. Y. Date of Meetings (not known) ; annual, November. CENTRAL New YORK CHAPTER, 1887 (formerly Western New York Chapter).— President, S. E. Hillger, 0 Seward Block, Auburn, N. Y. Secretary, Edwin Н. Gaggin, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. L. Brockway, Third National Bank Bldg., Syracuse, N.Y. Date of Meetings, when and where called. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.—President, A. O. Elzner, 136 Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. Secretary, Josep G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincin- nati, Ohio. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Jos. G. ылып Mercantile Library Building, Cincinnati, io. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and September). CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890.—President, William А. Bohnard, 1 Euclid Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary, Herbert B. Briggs, Rose Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Carl F. White, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Geo. Н. William- son, 528 Majestic Building, Denver, Col. retary, Arthur A. Fisher, 459 Railway Ex. Bldg., Denver, Col, Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. A. Fisher, Railway Exchange Building, nver, Col. Date of Meetings, first Monday of every month (Den- ver) ; annual, September. COLUMBUS CHAPTER, 1913.— President, Charles L. Inscho, Brunson Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C. W. Bellows, 45 Ruggery Building, Columbus, Ohio. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, J. W. Thomas, 151 East Broad Street. Date of Meetings (not received). CONNECTICUT CHAPTER, 1902.— President, Е. Irvin Davis, Pearl Street, Hartford Conn. Secretary, James weeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Louis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Wednesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). Dayton CHAPTER, 1889.—President, Robert E. Dexter, Canby Building, Dayton, Ohio. Secretary, Harry J. Williams, £9! Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, H. J. Williams, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.—President, John R. Dillon, Grant Building, Atlanta, Ga. Secretary, E. C. Wachendorff, Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.— President, Elmer C. Jensen, 39 South La Salle Street, Chicago, Ill. Secretary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, III Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Arthur С. Brown, 19 South La Salle Street, Chicago, Ill. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August) (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910 (Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887.— President, Rolland Adelsperger, South Bend, Ind. Secretary, Herbert W. Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. hairman of Committee on Public Information, Herbert Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June, and November; annual, November. IowA CHAPTER, O pri. William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tary, Eugene H. Taylor, 222 South Third Street. edar Rapids, Iowa. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Parke Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, Iowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called.

Page 126

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued Kansas Crry CHAPTER, 1890.—President, Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Secretary, Chas. Opel, 526 National Reserve Bank Building, Kansas City Мо. . Acting OS TELE Chas. H. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, nsas City, Mo. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, B. J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—President, Chas. A. Favrot, os Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Secretary, M. H. Goldstein, Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, F. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans, La. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan. LOUISVILLE CHAPTER, 1908.— President, Arthur Loomis, Building, Louisville, Ky. Secretary, Val. P. Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, Ky. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Arthur Loomis, Todd Биш, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.—President, Leon Coquard, 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. Secretary, Marcus R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Arthur Н. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Blidg., Detroit, Mich Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Edwin H. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary Edwin H. Brown, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. | | Chairman of Committee on Public Information, George A. Chapman, 320 Auditorium Building, Minneapolis, Minn. Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, tober. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900.—President, George S. Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. Secretary, Hugh Roberts, 1 Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J Chairman of Committee on Public Instruction, George S. Drew, 15 Washington Avenue, Grantwood. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New York CHAPTER, 1867.—President, Robert D. Kohn, 170 Fifth Avenue, New York, Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Franklin B. Ware, 1170 Broadway. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. C. Secretary, Willard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Hill C. Linthicum, Durham, N. C. Date of Meetings when and where called; annual, July OREGON CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Morris Н. White- house, 809 Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. : . . Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Port- land, Ore. : Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland) ; annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Milton B. edary, Jr., 139 So. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. . Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Albert Kelsey, 1530 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PITTSBURGH CHAPTER, 1891 formerly W. Pa. Chapter).— President, O. M. Topp, Jenkins Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers Bank Build- ing, Pittsburgh, Pa. . | rman of Committee on Public Information, Joseph L. Neal, 31514 Fourth Avenue. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday Sin ii July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Norman M.: Isham, 1013 Grosvenor Building, Providence, R. I. Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, R Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Eleazer. B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, К. I.’ Date of Meetings, when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annual, September. yd San Francisco CHAPTER, 1881.—President, С. В. Mc- Dougall, 235 Montgomery Street, San Francisco Cal. Secretary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. | Chairman of Committee on Public Information, George B. McDougall, 235 Montgomery Street. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SourH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, Charles C. Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, James D. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. C. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, J. D. Benson, Charleston, S. C. Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.— President, К. B. Young, Lankershim Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Secretary, Fernand Parmentier, Byrne Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian Bldg. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.—President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Thomas H. Hamilton, 11 North Market Square, Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of May, October December and February (at York , Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER eg E recent G. F. A. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Blg,. St. Louis, Mo. Secre- tary, Wm. H. Gruen, Chemical Building, St. Louis, Mo. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Building. Date of Meetings, last Tuesday of every month; annual, September. Texas CHAPTER, 1913.—President, M. R. Sanguinet, F. & M. Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. Secretary, F. E. Giesecke, University of Texas School of Archi- tecture, Austin, Texas. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, F. E. Giesecke, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. WASHINGTON CHAPTER, 1887.— President, Glenn Brown, 806 17th St., N. W., Washington, D.C. Secretary, Clarence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, Frank C. Baldwin, The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Chas. H. Alden, 609 Eilers Bldg , Seattle, Wash. Secretary, Arthur L. Loveless, 620 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, A. L. Loveless, 620 Colman Building, Seattle. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one in spring at Tacoma): annual, November. Wisconsin CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Alexander С. hweiler, 720 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotier, 813 Goldsmith Build- ing, Milwaukee, Wis. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, W. H. Schuchardt, 428 Jefferson Street, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WORCESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Stephen С. Earle, 339 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. retary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Chairman of Committee on Public Information, G. H. Clemence, 405 Main Street. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January.

Page 127

St. ANTHONY's ALLEY—NEw ORLEANS

Page 128

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. П MARCH, 1914 No. What the Institute Owes to Its Committees ORE and more each year is the important work of the Institute done by and through its commit- tees. A brief review of the accomplish- ment of the past few years shows this. Every important Institute document is the work of a committee, often the work of successive committees extending over a period of many years.—The Canons of Ethics we have had for some years. The Competition Circular has gone through four editions, and a fifth is in preparation. The Standard Documents have gone through many editions, and there is yet much to be done. The By-Laws have been constantly revised. The Schedule has been studied by committee after committee. All this necessary routine work has been done by faithful, hardworking men, who have given freely and unselfishly of their time and knowledge. The work may seem routine—red-tape much of it—but it is vital and necessary, and leads surely to the larger field of Institute work. The general elevation of thought, of taste and of understanding is the true end of our art. In this field also committee activity is largely responsible for the posi- tion taken in this country by our pro- fession, and the increasing influence ex- erted by architects. The committees on Education, Government Architecture, Conservation, and Civic Improvement 117 have all contributed enormously to the general knowledge of what architecture should stand for; not Fine Arts, in caps, but an art which is the expression in fine, — well-chosen terms of the daily needs of men, in their habitations. | The committees this year, as given in the February Journal, are made up by the Board with two objects in view: First, to ask no man to serve on more than one committee, so that he may concentrate such time as he is able to spare for Institute work. Second, that each com- mittee shall be given a definite piece of work, so that by concentration one definite step shall be accomplished. Incidentally, the Board has tried, so far as is consistent with making the com- | mittees efficient, to have wide represen- tation. А study of the committees, which every member is urged to make, in order to familiarize himself with Insti- tute activities, will show these things. For example, the Treasurer, being ex officio on the Committee on Finance, is on no other; the work of the Committee on Chapters is confined to a study of Chapter and Institute laws; the Com- mittee on Town Planning is composed of men resident on the coast. Every man in the Institute can help its work by coóperating in his own community with the Institute committees. К. CLIPSTON STURGIS, President.

Page 129

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS A Plea for the Retention of the Present Site of Newcomb College, New Orleans N THE very interesting account of the last convention of the Institute which was published in the January number of the Journal, there was no part which more appealed to all those of us who were in New Orleans than the strong plea for the conservation of the old city, and the retention so far as possible of its peculiar and individual charm. There was some- thing almost appalling in the thought that all this was in danger of being lost or abandoned; and that the city of the future might become, like so many of its American companions, little else than an assemblage of commonplaces, with hardly a trace of the romance which still hangs about it. Nowhere did I feel this more strongly than when I visited the Newcomb Memo- rial College. The beautiful and pictur- esque surroundings, the old trees and shrubs, the buildings themselves with their strong flavor of antiquity, seemed peculiarly fitted to form a background to the college life of the students—a silent protest against that exaggeration of utility, and utility only, so characteristic of our age and our country. Everything there had an individual fascination of its own, and the whole seemed full of the old city, its his- tory and its traditions. It was then with a feeling of great sad- ness that I was told that the present scheme was to do away with all this love- liness, and transport the home of the col- lege to the new site of Tulane University. Now, I am not informed as to the reasons for deciding upon this change; the material advantages may be very great, and we all know that, when the words “material advantages” have been spoken, it seems to the average American mind that they are unanswerable. But it would certainly 118 appear that the necessity for the change must be an overwhelming one to justify the abandonment of so much that appeals to the eye, and to the imagination, of so much beauty of a kind which is impossible of reproduction, and of so many cherished associations. The comparison may perhaps be thought an exaggeration, but I was led to imagine what would be the feelings of England and of the whole world if it were proposed to demolish the college buildings of Oxford or Cambridge and house the universities in a new and strictly modern group to be erected elsewhere: I cannot conceive of any- thing else than a universal protest. And it is this feeling which impels me to write these few lines in order that those who have the deciding power may, if it is not too late, reflect carefully before arriving at a conclu- sion which to many of us would seem most regrettable; and which would appear to be one more step toward depriving the wonderful city of Louisiana of that which most attracts us to it. We have had for years in the Institute a Committee on the Conservation of Natural Resources. At the last meeting of the Board of Directors, the title of this committee was changed and its duties enlarged; it is now the Committee for the Conservation of Natural Resources and Historic Monuments. Certainly, among the most valuable resources of our coun- try is the old-time beauty still to be found in some of its cities—a legacy to be cherished and preserved. I think this com- mittee, and all of our members who are in a position to act, will deserve our best thanks if they can do anything to pre- serve the old buildings and grounds of Newcomb College. WALTER Cook, F.A.I.A.

Page 130

THE INTERNATIONAL CITY The International City PROPOS of Mr. Andersen’s stupen- dous project for an International City, of which our Paris Corre- spondent sends us some notes this month, and of which there also appear some accompanying illustrations, we are led to reprint the following translation of an article in L'Arcbitecture of January 17, in which M. Brincourt remarks: “One notes that all is provided for. Everything is ready—the palaces are located, the plans and elevations are all made; the tower, in reinforced concrete, is all ready to soar from a soil which we hope is solid and resistant; it only remains to pro- ceed. * But that will no doubt be the most difficult of all. And yet, what apparently impossible under- takings have already come into being! ““Т one, however, is a little ambitious, and presents many objections and difficulties upon which it is not necessary to dwell. But the result itself—would it respond to the practical and es- thetic ideals from which it sprang? “This city, constructed at one coup—would it not lack the esthetic quality, in spite of the talent displayed by its creators in styles heroic, athletic, classic? A city without history, without tradition, without contrasts; a city scientifically manu- factured: here is a problem whose solution is some- what disquieting, even in accepting it as a possi- bility. “It has already been done in America, we are told. It is true; and we are very happy that it happened in America. And, if this dream should come into realization, we wish, personally, that it may not be too near ourselves. *Upon the location of this grand city its sponsors are not yet decided. Terveuren, near Brussels, has been mentioned; likewise Berne, and a site near The Hague. It has been located near Constantinople; close to Rome, at the mouth of the Tiber; in New Jersey; and, finally, in France, at Frejus on the Riviera; in the vicinity of Paris, between the forests of St. Germain and Montmorency, at the gates of Pontoise, on a charming site which would probably not then be so charming. *Whatever may come of this large idea, let us admire the generous and sincere conviction which has succeeded in grouping the efforts of so many artists about the initiator, Mr. Andersen. Let us render a just homage to the courageous persever- ance of Mr. Hebrard and his collaborators who, if this world center does achieve a glorious reality, will have reserved a large share of the glory for France.” The Competition Inaugurated by the New York Sun N THE February issue of the Journal we called attention to one of the most interesting competitions which has recently come to our notice. We refer to the movement by the Minnesota State Art Society toward the improvement in the design and construction of village houses, and to an accessory competition which has for its object the improvement in the grounds surrounding farmhouses. These two competitions followed a pre- ceding competition held for the purpose of improving farmhouses. When it is considered that small houses of this type form an enormous proportion 119 of the building output of any given year, the importance of such competitions is seen to be exceedingly great. Every step toward the elevation of a national taste for good architecture must be founded on such movements as these, and any effort which will make apparent the monstrosities which are annually in- flicted by hundreds of thousands in this country deserves every encouragement that can possibly be given. The New York Sun has recently announced a Country Home competition, restricted entirely to draughtsmen, and based upon a type of house which shall

Page 131

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN not exceed $7,500 in cost. The judges are to be Thomas Hastings (F) and Aymer Embury II, and the program of the com- petition appears to offer an opportunity for carrying out just such a movement as that to which we have already made reference. The weakness of competitions of this kind usually lies in the fact that the build- ings are not built, and the draughtsman IS thereby deprived of the invaluable experience which can be acquired only when his ideas are transformed into a substantial reality, but the fact that The Sun, through the publication. of the designs in its columns, will give wide cir- culation to the efforts of the draughtsmen who enter the competition will undoubt- edly have some effect upon public taste. In connection with. this. competition, we are led to print in toto a letter to The Sun by Frederick L. Ackerman (M), which deals so admirably with other allied possibilities to which publications might lend themselves that it might very easily be accepted as a model for any other agency to follow. To THE EDITOR OF THE SUN Sir: I was keenly interested to find in yes- terday’s Sun the announcement of your “Country Home Competition,’ for I feel certain that a great deal of good will be accomplished as a result of your effort. Beyond the purpose of stimulating a greater interest in this field of work as outlined in your announcement of the programme, and the reward of fame which would come to the winner, as suggested in the introductory article, stands the thought that you are thus making use in a most practical way of a latent force which finds few opportunities for personal expression and direct contact with the many problems of the day. Many of our draughtsmen in and about New York, and I dare say a laige majority, come to the city as strangers with few social connections, and with almost no avenues open to them through which they may reach out and broaden their field of work. It is a long, hard and ofttimes discouraging struggle, pushing one’s way up from the bottom, and little wonder is it that their interest and enthusiasm oft- times lag. There are indeed very few opportunities open for personal expression other than through the problems in the ateliers and the competions con- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS ducted by our own technical journals. Such com- petitions are very similar to the school problems and they do not bring the draughtsmen into con- tact with the broader field of his endeavor, nor do they possess that quality of reality so important in stimulating the imagination. With such a com- petition the reward seldom goes beyond a recogni- tion by the members of the architectural profession. With your competition, however, the student or the draughtsman cannot but feel that he has before him a real and vital problem, a client, as it were; and I am very certain that such a feeling will not only stimulate him but that it will also suggest to him that he is a part of the everyday world and that in his endeavor he is attempting to solve one of its many problems. Your announcement of this competition is filled with suggestions to me. There are many similar problems of housing and those of civic development and the like which might be brought home to these men in this manner. You are in a position to do much to broaden the scope of their interests. You can stimulate them to take a greater interest in the city's problems and at the same time open the door which might not only show them more intimately the relation between beauty and utility but also, in so doing, reveal the intricate processes of government, which must be coórdina- ted with their effort toward the development of a finer city. In other words, you could in this way suggest the responsibilities which they as future architects should shoulder in their community. You state in your introductory article that the architects of the city have indorsed this competition. I feel very certain that they appreciate this effort on your part and that they will in the future stand ready to codperate, for they realize well the value of stimulating a greater interest in this work. One word more: Do not for a moment forget the cost limit you have set in the programme. Remind the competitiors of this cost limit now and then and do not publish anything that exceeds the limit of the programme. I wish to emphasize this cost limit for the simple reason that it has so often been lost to sight. We have had an endless number of suggestions concerning that five thousand dollar cottage which it would be impossible to build for ten, and the public has grown a little sceptical and is somewhat disposed to take such suggestions with a grain of salt. FREDERICK L. ACKERMAN. New York, January 26. Later on, in commenting upon the competition, The Sun had the following to say: “In this competition, the draughtsmen 120

Page 132

REMARKABLE INVESTIGATIONS OF HORIZONTAL CURVATURES and draughtswomen who submit designs will be on trial before the people of New York, for it is not to be doubted that many who contemplate home building will seek the services of those who submit attrac- tive plans, and it is for these competitors to be able to actually produce their build- ings if called upon. To be able to do so will in large measure refute the charge that architects are never able to produce build- ings within the estimated cost." We hope The Sun will later take occasion to remind the prospective owners of any of these houses that, after the contract is let for a stipulated sum, they would do well to carefully consider those innumerable little changes which appear to be of such minor cost, in relation to the result desired, but which, in the aggregate, are quite as responsible for an excessive cost as are the delinquencies of the architect, if not even more so. The Remarkable Investigations of Horizontal Curva- tures by Professor William H. Goodyear, H. A. I. A. O enter into a detailed discussion of the subject of the architectural researches and discoveries of Profes- sor William H. Goodyear would hardly be practicable here, and is unnecessary; the evidence is available to all those who may be interested, and is extensive. It consists of the published writings of Prof. Goodyear; various replies thereto and comments thereon; and of the great col- lection of photographs in the Museum of the Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences. Professor Goodyear’s investigations began, in 1870, with measurements at Pisa. The fact that horizontal curvatures existed in certain Classical buildings was then known; the full extent of those departures from right lines and equal spacings which we now know to have been commonly practised during the Classical period has since been developed. That similar refinements existed in later work had been noticed by the sensitive eye of Ruskin, and was suspected elsewhere; but the enormous extent of these refinements, ranging from the Classical all through medieval times and even into the Renais- sance period; their complexity; the struc- tural skill required to produce them; their possible significance; the light they cast 121 upon qualities felt but пої understood— all these remained to be discovered; and It 15 not too much to say that it is Professor Goodyear who has discovered them. Certain obvious departures from dry geometrical uniformity and rigidity were plain enough; but these, when accounted for at all, were loosely assumed to be due to carelessness or to settlements. Plain as these seem, though, their nature and extent are no less than amazing to one who compares his own visual observation with the facts as recorded in photographs and measured diagrams; and a whole world of such facts exists which was never noticed at all, even by trained experts intimately associated with the great monu- ments displaying them. The work of Professor Goodyear has been to ascertain, to record, to determine these facts; to do so in such a way as to afford irrefragable proof that they are not accidental in any sense. This he has done, partly by a series of careful measure- ments, partly by photographs. His photo- graphs are in the nature of surveys, show- ing, by the use of plumb-lines and hori- zontal right lines, the various curves, widenings, leanings, and other divergences. The following statistical matter con- cerning medieval architecture relates to

Page 133

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN the collection now at the Brooklyn Insti- tute Museum: “The total number of original negatives (and of prints) bearing on this research is about 1,600. ""The total number of surveys in plan and elevation is about 60. The total num- ber of photographic enlargements is about 750. “Among the buildings illustrated, there are some seventy-eight which show pre- sumably convincing illustrations of con- structive asymmetry. Among these build- ings there are nineteen which represent perspective illusions or predetermined arrangements which appear to have that result, whatever the purpose may have been. There are fifteen churches which represent asymmetries of arcades or other demonstrably purposed asymmetries, aside from those of the perspective illusions or of the outline ground plan. There are eighteen Italian churches which represent oblique and asymmetric plans, not includ- ing those with bent or curving lines. There are seven medieval churches with interior bends of alignment not found on the exterior. There are fourteen medieval buildings which represent horizontal curves of alignment as distinguished from bends. There are three medieval churches which exhibit curves or bends in elevation. There are seven ancient temples which repre- sent horizontal curves, either in plan or in elevation. There are thirty-two churches which represent the widening refinement. There are also less numerous categories which represent a much larger number of observations and records, which are veri- fied by measurement, but which are not represented by drawings or photographs. The medieval entasis in engaged columns is represented by three examples. The medieval entasis in free-standing columns Is represented by one example. There are four churches with pavements sloping upward toward the choir, whereas there are records for eighty-five churches in INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Italy in which the levels have been taken for this peculiarity. This is, however, an extreme example of the discrepancy be- tween illustrated and unillustrated obser- vations. "As regards individual cathedrals, Amiens is represented by 1:33 enlarge- ments; Notre-Dame, at Paris, has about 72 enlargements; Rheims Cathedral has 20 enlargements; the Pisa Cathedral has 66 enlargements; and St. Mark’s, at Venice, has 42 enlargements.” To determine with any precision the significance of Professor Goodyear’s re- searches is manifestly impossible. Their meaning, their value, their potentiality to the curious mind, are not yet fully revealed to us, and must, in any case, depend upon individual temperaments and sensibili- ties; upon uses yet to be made. They may be said to resemble those laborious, pro- longed, detailed recordings of ascertained and carefully stated facts which dis- tinguish the modern processes of scientific investigation. When such facts are so ascertained and stated, they form the only secure basis upon which to build the enunciation of scientific laws. We do know that there is about the work of any great period of the past a mystery and a charm which seem to elude ordinary analysis; that we ourselves do not succeed m producing equivalent beauty, even when we attempt to follow in what we take to be the same paths. We are unable to sustain the self-deception Involved in attributing all, or even the major portion, of these excellences to the mellowing effect of time. The more we learn of what the old builders actually did, the more apparent it seems to us that they possessed secrets, great and substantial secrets, which, if we knew them and could use them, would do for us what they did for them. From Professor Goodyear's work we glimpse, as it were, these secrets, and we believe that it is by such work, and only 122

Page 134

REMARKABLE INVESTIGATIONS by such work, that they may ultimately, in whole or in part, be revealed for practi- cal use. So, though we cannot say who will build the laws, or reconstitute them, nor when, we are assured that the material for such illuminating rediscovery and revival cannot be too fully or too painstak- ingly assembled; that its value is beyond our powers of calculation. We hope that Professor Goodyear’s re- searches may be widely extended, and that OF HORIZONTAL CURVATURES they may be most carefully preserved, m such wise as to make them at all times and permanently available to all those who shall possess enough of interest and intelligence to make use of them. Committee of the New York Chapter appointed to report upon the work of Professor Goodyear. Henry Bacon EGERTON SWARTWOUT C. Grant La Farce, Chairman In Memoriam WILLIAM CURLETT (F) Diep JANUARY 21, 1914 Admitted to Fellowship in 1881: ROBERT BROWN YOUNG Diep JANUARY 29, 1914 Admitted to Membership in 1910

Page 135

An Interesting Document MR. GOODHUE’S AGREEMENT FOR THE DESIGNING OF THE BALTIMORE CATHEDRAL NQUIRY is frequently made of the Institute for a copy of the Uniform Contract between the architect and the owner; the inference evidently being that, as the Institute sanctions the well- known Uniform Contract between owner and contractor, it has also formulated a form of contract between the architect and the owner. This is not true however; for, while the matter has been the subject of innumerable discussions, we believe we are correct in saying that the Institute as a body has always felt that, in view of the widely varying circumstances which enter into the relationship between the architect and the owner, it is practically impossible to formulate anything approaching a standard form of agreement to properly cover such a relationship. In the Circular of Advice relative to competitions, the “‘conditions of contracts" between the architect and the owner are laid down in so far as they apply to such a contract as the outcome of a competi- tion. In the best of the more recent pro- grams, the award to the winning competi- tor automatically closes a contract between the architect and the owner. This pro- cedure is based upon the elementary rule of simple business practice, which demands that a mutual understanding be reached before any undertaking is begun. The four clauses of the “conditions” above referred to may certainly be accepted as a general basis upon which to found any contract between an architect and an owner, and such additions or variations may be made to fit each case as may be prompted by the desire of any two men to enter into an honorable business trans- action, which is, after all, the only satis- factory basis upon which any contract may rest. The following agreement between Mr. Goodhue and the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the Dio- cese of Maryland will, it is believed, prove of great interest to every member of the architectural profession. This agreement, made this eighth day of January, 1914, by and between THE Con- VENTION OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH OF THE DIOCESE OF MARYLAND, party of the first part, hereinafter desig- nated the ‘“CONVENTION,” and BERTRAM С. GOODHUE, of New York City, party of the second part, hereinafter designated the “ARCHITECT”. WITNESSETH, That, whereas the said Convention contemplates building, upon a lot bounded by Charles Street, Univer- sity Parkway, St. Paul Street and Bishops- road in the City of Baltimore, purchased by the said Convention for this purpose, a group of Diocesan buildings to consist of a Cathedral Church, to be known as the Cathedral of the Incarnation, a Library and Diocesan Headquarters, a Diocesan Hall, residences for the Bishop, Dean and Canons and the appurtenant buildings required to constitute a center for Diocesan worship and work, AND WHEREAS, The said Architect, at the request of said Convention, made through the Cathedral Trustees, has sub- mitted certain Preliminary Sketches of said group, to wit: . Ground Plan on Crypt Level. . Ground Plan on Cathedral Level. . Ground Plan on Library Level. . West Elevation. . East Elevation. Vn +} WN = 124

Page 136

AN 6. South Elevation and Section through Cloister. . East Elevation and Transverse Section. . Water-color Perspective from Southwest. . Water-color Perspective from Southeast. . Water-color Perspective of Interior. . Perspective of North Porch. . Perspective of South Porch. . Perspective of Morning Chapel, OOo м AND WHEREAS, These above-mentioned Preliminary Sketches have satisfied said Convention that said Architect is compe- tent to so modify the plans suggested in said sketches as to make them finally satis- factory to said Convention, and also to carry out said plans as so modified, Now THEREFORE, The said Convention hereby appoints the said Architect exclu- sively as the architect of the above-men- tioned buildings, and the said Architect accepts said appointment upon the terms, conditions and understandings Һеге- inafter set forth, to wit: ARTICLE I. In consideration of the ser- vices of the Architect, performed and to be performed by him, the Convention hereby agrees to pay the said Architect the follow- ing sums: Upon the signing of this agreement, ten thousand dollars ($10,000). When the said Architect shall have, to the satisfaction of the Cathedral Trustees, made such changes and modifications in said Preliminary Sketches as the said Cathedral Trustees may require in a writ- ten notice, which shall also state the total estimated cost of the whole group to be de- signed, and shall have embodied such mod- ifications in a new set of sketches identical in subject with the Preliminary Sketches hereinbefore enumerated and equal in ex- ecution thereto, or equally satisfactory to the Cathedral Trustees, the Architect 125 INTERESTING DOCUMENT shall receive a further sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,000), provided that after such payment nothing herein shall prevent such further modifications of these plans as the Cathedral Trustees may from time to time deem desirable. When the Convention decides to con- struct the whole or any part of the work of the above mentioned buildings, it here- by agrees to instruct the aforesaid Architect in writing to make and provide working drawings, specifications, detail drawings, and supervision covering the work so or- dered, whereupon the Architect agrees to make and provide the above mentioned working drawings, specifications, detail drawings, and supervision, and to give prompt and requisite services and attention as Architect to the construction of any por- tion of said group so designated by said Convention. For these further services the Convention agrees to pay the Architect, as follows: (a) Upon the completion of the general working drawings and specifications (ex- clusive of detail drawings), an additional three and one-half per cent upon the assumed cost of that portion of the work for which such working drawings and speci- fications have been prepared. (b) For detail drawings, an additional one per cent upon the assumed cost of the work, payable from time to time as the work progresses. (c) For supervision and such other archi- tectural services as are reasonably neces- sary in the proper erection of the work, an additional one and one-half per cent upon the cost, payable from time to time as the work progresses. If, in the construction of any one or more units of the group, it shall seem wise to the Cathedral Trustees and the Architect not to employ a General contractor, but to deal with what in the case of the employ- ment of a general Contractor would be the sub-Contractors direct, and the Architect shall give the supervision usually given by

Page 137

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN the General Contractor, he shall recetve an additional compensation of four per cent upon the cost. This extra commission not to be con- strued as applying to the case where several General Contractors may be simulta- neously employed, each upon a separate unit of the group. On portions of the work excluded from any General Contract and estimated on independently and let under separate con- tracts, excepting as hereinafter otherwise provided, the Architect shall be paid a total fee of ten per cent upon the cost of such excluded work. On monuments, furniture, lighting fix- tures, cabinet-work, and special hardware, the Architect shall be paid a total fee of twenty per cent upon the cost of such work. On articles purchased, or ordered, with the advice or under the direction of the Architect, at the request of the Cathedral Trustees, although not designed by him, a special fee of six per cent shall be paid. Payments for work for which other than six per cent is charged are to be made in the same proportions and order as that required in the case of the six per cent com- mission on any general contract. The compensation of the Architect here- under shall be based upon the actual cost of each portion of the work, as ordered, and, should any difference exist between assumed cost and actual cost, then the commission on such difference shall be ad- justed at the time of final payment on such portion of the work. Until actual estimates are received, charges are based upon the assumed cost of each portion of the work, and payments received by the Architect are on account of the entire fee for that portion of the work. ARTICLE П. Nothing herein contained shall be constructed as creating any obli- gation on the part of said Convention to proceed with the construction of the whole or any portion of said Cathedral 126 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS group, until it shall see fit to do so, or, after the construction of any portion of said group has been commenced, to con- tinue the same, whenever for any reason the said Convention may deem it wise to suspend or terminate such construction. ARTICLE III. It is further covenanted and agreed by the parties hereto that the relations between the Convention and the Architect shall be governed by the fol- lowing General Conditions Supervision. The supervision of the Architect, as dis- tinguished from the continuous personal services which may be secured by the em- ployment by the Convention of a clerk, or clerks, of-the-works, means such inspection by the Architect, or his deputy, of the work In process of construction or erection, as he finds necessary to ascertain whether it is being executed in general conformity with the contract. Clerk-of-tbe- Works. Should the Convention employ a clerk, or clerks, of-the works for constant inspec- tion, each shall be nominated by the Archi- tect, be approved and appointed by the Trustees, and perform his duties under the direction of the Architect. Services of Specialists. Where heating, ventilating, mechanical, structural, electrical or sanitary problems are, in the opinion of said Architect and of said Cathedral Trustees, of such nature as to require the services of a specialist, such specialist being approved by both parties to this contract, his services shall be retained and paid for by said Convention. If chemical or mechanical tests, surveys or borings shall become necessary, they shall be made under the supervision of said Architect, upon the written consent of said Cathedral Trustees, and not otherwise,

Page 138

AN and shall be paid for by said Conven- tion. Traveling Expenses. Necessary traveling expenses of the Architect or his deputy between New York and Baltimore, and for such trips as may be required to inspect materials for the build- ing, shall be paid by the Convention on demand; but nothing additional shall be paid for time consumed in traveling or spent in superintending the work, except as noted above. Changes. If, after working drawings, specifica- tions, or other documents have been for- mally approved in writing by said Cathe- dral Trustees, changes therein are subse- quently required by them, the Architect shall be paid for such changes four times the amount paid by the Architect to draughtsmen and other employees actually engaged on the work, as shown by their time sheets, or, if the Architect be put to extra labor or expense by the delinquency or insolvency of the contractors, then the Architect shall be fully retmbursed for the expense incurred. Total Cost. The total cost of each portion of the work is to be interpreted as the cost of all materials and labor necessary to complete such portion of the work, plus contractor’s profits, as such would be if all materials were new and all materials and labor fully paid for at market prices current when such portion of the work was ordered. Ownership of Plans. Upon the payment to the Architect of the said sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,- 000), hereinbefore provided to be paid upon the signing of this contract, said Pre- liminary Sketches shall become the abso- lute property of said Convention to use as it shall see fit. 127 INTERESTING DOCUMENT Upon the payment to the Architect of the said sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,- 000), hereinbefore provided to be paid upon the completion to the satisfaction of said Cathedral Trustees of said Modified Pre- liminary Sketches, said Modified Prelimi- nary Sketches shall become the absolute property of said Convention for its own use and purposes, free from any inter- ference, control, ownership, or property of any kind therein of said Architect, or of any other person or persons whatever claiming by, through, or under him, pro- vided nevertheless that the said Conven- tion shall, upon the request of the Archi- tect, provide him at all times such access to the said Preliminary Sketches as shall enable said Architect, without additional expense to him, to make such working and other drawings as may be necessary in the further performance of this contract. Drawings. The Architect shall, as the work pro- gresses, provide the Convention with a complete set of black-print reproductions, at the same scale, of the general working drawings and specifications; which, upon the payment of the sums herein provided to be paid, in the event of the termination of this contract shall become the absolute property of said Convention, to use as it shall see fit. It is understood that the said Conven- tion shall be entitled to print, photograph, and publish any of the drawings or sketches herein referred to, and that, whenever any of said drawings shall under the terms of this Agreement become the property of said Convention, any copyright of the same by the said Architect shall be assigned by said Architect to said Convention for its sole use and benefit. Death of Architect. Should the Architect die, or become per- manently disabled, this contract shall ter- minate at the option of the Convention,

Page 139

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN and, should such option be exercised, the Convention shall forthwith compensate the Architect or his legal representatives as follows: (1) Should such death or disability occur prior to the payment of the ten thou- sand dollars ($10,000), hereinbefore pro- vided to be paid upon the completion of the Modified Preliminary Sketches, said sum shall, upon the exercise of said option, immediately become due and payable, and, upon the payment of the same, such portion of said Modified Preliminary Sketches as may at that time be com- pleted shall become the absolute property of said Convention, to be used as it may see fit. (2) Should such death or disability occur after the payment of said sum of ten thou- sand dollars ($10,000), hereinabove pro- vided to be paid upon the completion of the Modified Preliminary Sketches, there shall become due and payable upon the exercise of said option, over and above any sums then payable and unpaid under the previous terms of this agreement, an amount equal to four times the sum paid by the Architect to draughtsmen and other employees actually engaged on the work, as shown by their time sheets, upon such work ordered hereunder as shall not be complete at the time of such death or disability, and, upon the payment thereof and of any other sums at that time due under this Agreement, all drawings, speci- fications and other data which have not already come into the hands of said Con- vention under the provisions of this Agree- ment shall be forthwith delivered by said Architect or his legal representatives to said Convention to be used as it may see fit. Termination of Contract by Convention. The said Convention may, after ninety (90) days’ notice in writing, terminate the 128 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS employment of said Architect, as Architect of the said Cathedral Group, upon the completion of the Modified Preliminary Sketches and the payment of the sums hereinbefore provided to be paid therefor, or upon the completion of the working drawings, specifications, detail drawings, or supervision of any portion of the work ordered in writing by the Convention, and the payment of the compensation there- for provided for by the terms of this Agreement. Should said Convention so terminate the employment of said Architect, it shall forth- with pay to him the additional sum of thirty thousand dollars ($30,000), which said sum, when paid, the said Architect, for himself, his heirs, personal representatives and assigns, hereby agrees to accept as in full compensation for the exercise by the said Convention of its option hereunder to terminate the employment of said Archi- tect, as Architect of the Cathedral Group as aforesaid, as well as in full of all claims and demands of the said Architect against the said Convention, its successors or assigns, for services of the said Architect as archi- tect, and for any and all plans, sketches or drawings or specifications made by said Architect for, or in relation to, said Cathe- dral Group; which said plans, sketches, drawings and specifications the said Con- vention shall be at liberty to use, in whole or in part, in any manner and to any extent it may see fit, in the future prosecu- tion of the work under the supervision of any other architect or architects; and any such plans, sketches, drawings or specifi- cations not already in the possession of the said Convention under the terms of this Agreement at the time of the exercise of said option shall forthwith be delivered by said Architect to said Convention. [NorE.— The contract then concludes with the usual signatory form.]

Page 140

А № + м, “м ay t it №: L| 4 ." ~ Ам Ор Court YARD d P, Some Reminiscences of the New Orleans Convention Illustrated by photographs made especially for the Journal by BEN. J. LUBSCHEZ, A. I. A. enjoying New Orleans last Decem- ber, Mr. Lubschez’s photographs will come as a most pleasing reminder. To those who had not that pleasure, we may only hope that their longing to go there may be further stimulated—it is a city to which every architect should journey at least once. “Неге,” says Mr. Lubschez, in sending us some notes about his photographs, “stucco and iron are in their glory. Stucco of indescribable color, after long years of weathering—of exposure to the warm rays of a southern sun and the mellowing atmosphere of a semi-tropical climate. It 15 stained with corrosion of copper and | ‘O THOSE who had the pleasure of iron, through which one seems to catch the glint, here and there, of color that was laid on long ago—of color that now defies the color-box itself. In some of the old half-timber houses, the stucco covers the timber and the brick filling alike, form- ing a delightful expanse on which the eye lingers easily and restfully.” Of the iron work much has already been said in the Journal; it remains one of the most interesting inheritances of our day, and contributes largely to the glory of this fascinating city. Mr. Cook’s plea for the retention of the site of Newcomb College, which appears in this number of the Journal, is still another echo of the warm feeling of affection for these precious 129

Page 141

JacksoN BARRACKS The two houses at the right and left in the immediate foreground would be demolished if the plan for the construction make an irresistible appeal to all who visit the Barracks. The photograph memories of the past which every delegate to the convention carried away with him. Once again, we express the fervent hope that these charms may be zealously guarded and stoutly defended. They are irreplaceable—and without price. Even as we go to press, those citizens of New Orleans who really take a pride in their inheritances are struggling to prevent the demolition of some of the historic buildings at Jackson Barracks, and in the hope of arresting this proposed step, members of the Louisiana Chapter have addressed a strong protest to the Secretary of War. The demolition of these buildings would also involve the per- manent disfigurement of the whole group, as one may see at a glance from the illus- trations, and thus another priceless posses- sion would be lost. It is this continuous process of despoilment by degrees that eventually leads to the complete dis- appearance of every vestige of the beauty bequeathed to us by the past. Ot» House Near LEE CIRCLE In the older European towns, the citi- 130

Page 142

New ORLEANS а new roadway were to be carried out, permanently uc uring this (M) e group, the charm of which cannot but of this interesting spot was sent to the Journal by Mr. S uisse ( zens would rise with one voice to oppose the destruction of buildings which we tear down as ruthlessly as though they were mere piles of old lumber. With us, “improvement” may be safely depended upon to catch the approval of the unthink- ing, and they are generally in the majority. In this particular instance, the project is to build a forty-foot roadway along the river front of the Army Post of Jackson Barracks. The claim is made that such a roadway Is a necessity, and that injury to certain business results from the lack of such a means of communication. From evidence at hand, it scarcely seems possible that the utilitarian purpose sought could not be attained quite as easily in some other way, and we have entire con- fidence in the position taken by the Louisiana Chapter. We believe that all who treasure the fast-diminishing store of historic and beautiful buildings now remaining in this country will approve the appeal which the architects of New Orleans have addressed to the Secretary of War. BALCONIES 131

Page 143

Tug Court YARD IN THE Grima House 132

Page 144

CHARTRES STREET, LOOKING TOWARD THE CATHEDRAL 133

Page 145

134

Page 146

The Development of Art m America" By OLIVER H. P. LA FARGE down in relation to my subject are merely those which have occurred to me through a lifetime, over which, in a way, I had not control, although it has thrown me into intimate touch with many of the phases which seem to me now to have been stepping-stones in the improve- ment of and public education in architec- ture, painting and sculpture in this coun- try. I shall not apologize for having been one of a family devoted to art, and I desire to be pardoned for many references to periods in my father’s life, as being the glasses through which I have been able to see the foundations of many of our now successful art developments in this country. The conditions governing the expres- sion of art in our republic may be inti- mately traced to its economic, geographi- cal and racial development. No part of its development is without its intimate relation to the political history of the country. Let us consider the condition of this country in the beginning of the last century: T's thoughts which I shall here set Apparently freed from the yoke of monarchy, we had not really become a democracy. Our politicians and our legis- lators, far from being entirely the heroes which time and romance have portrayed them to be, were largely the same as our men of today, personally ambitious, not always honest, and not so sincerely inter- ested in the common people as many of our administrators and public men are today. "It was a crude nation which believed it had attained democracy. A nation still poor, but little instructed, with raw impulses which might lead it anywhere." It was a nation of "queer" inquisitive folk, a nation in which the servant was "the help"—the policeman, letter-carrier and stage-driver proudly refusing to wear uniforms or badges of servitude. What a desolate field for the seeds of art! What we had in architecture, paint- mg, furniture and handicraft was that which was left of our inheritance from the clean and efficient art of the old countries. The furniture of the Colonial days still held its place—new furniture of the Empire had scarcely made its way to this country, and architecture made no attempt to evade the traditions of the previous cen- tury. The habits of the people were plain and homelike. Food was plain. Materials of all kinds for handicraft were plain and without imagination. In short, the new democracy was clothed in the puritanical garb of over a century previous. 'To be sure, during this period we had excellent portraiture, but the very essence of this art lay in its plain respectability. About 1830 we began the conquering of the continent. Manufac- turing was not yet well established in this country and could not compete with English factories. The growth of the population and the poor methods of farming required new lands, consequently the march to the West began. This period, let us say from 1830 to 1870, of great meaning both economi- cally and geographically to our country, is a period of flat desolation in art; as it might well be, for, in establishing great commercial development, one could scarcely expect an Imaginative or impres- sionistic age. The printing of this period IS typical—poor paper, poor type, unimagi- native binding. Illustration was frankly *Read before the Washington State Chapter A. I. A. and the Seattle Fine Arts Society. 135

Page 147

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN bad, though it had the splendid medium of the wood-cut. Engraving in the mechan- ical process was good, but many a good engraver was lost sight of in this con- structive period for lack of an apprecia- tive audience. Later on we were to dis- cover this, when the photo processes cruelly cast aside the natural touch of the engraver artist. The new forests of the country, opened by the western movement, gave to us a prodigious and vast quantity of Іатеп- table handicraft in furniture, which cast out the old mahogany—not then to be obtained in this country. In all the crafts we saw good workmanship but poor design. In painting we saw the most elaborate and painstaking efforts to repro- duce, but very little imagination. It was not until the generation, born of the commercial struggles and suprem- acy in the East, arrived at manhood, that the result of the energies of the previous generation expressed itself in other chan- nels of sentiment and imagination. It IS Іп this generation that we have the first influence of our landscape painters and the first influence of our good illustrators —the Hudson River School and the illus- trators of the war. Out of this period of black-cloth-covered novels and musty calf-skin-bound books and long boots, rose the first essential cravings of the imaginative American to create his own art. A self-satisfied phoenix, as It were, rising from the ashes. I do not wish to cast aspersions on, nor lightly turn aside from, the long list of genuine painters and workers in design and sentiment through this period; because the work of every man, however poor the result, helps onward the work of the next. If I may quote: "The execution of the work of art implies the joining together of former memories to the perceptions of the moment. Hence the necessity of constant purifi- cation of our memories.” 136 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Tbe Renaissance. Now we begin to see the period of regeneration—a period of erudition, very largely controlled, strange to say, by the English art of the day and the teachings of the French school. The war had pro- foundly stirred the sentiment and sorrows of all our people, and the craving for beauty and truth offered an easy stepping- stone upon these emotions for those men who were unconsciously trying to initiate certain distinctively American branches of art, painting, mural decoration and glass. The opportunities of travel had forced on the attention of many the garishness and crudities of our methods of design and embellishment, but above everything was that extreme patriotic yearning to do and to create a distinctively American cult— a distinctively American school—thereby abandoning example and learning at one fell swoop. At this time you will find Egyptian designs embellished with Greek frets, pointed with Japanese parapets and tes- selated with Tartar minarets; perhaps designs for country school-houses or even suburban railroad stations—the most astounding and badly drawn effects. This is only twenty-five years ago, and how absurd it seems to us today! The first work of any note in mural painting was the interior decoration of the capitol at Albany, one ceiling of which was painted directly on the stone by Mr. William Hunt, the artist, in 1875. Unfor- tunately this great and good painting was injured by the settling and distortion of the building, and completely obliterated; a fact which, in itself, throws a light upon the conditions in architecture of that day. This building cost over $5,000,000 before it reached the second story, and the ensuing graft so aroused people that a commission was finally appointed to have an efficient design prepared by Mr. H. H. Richardson upon the foundation then

Page 148

THE DEVELOPMENT OF ART IN AMERICA built. This was a strange fact in the face of those times—to have a public building designed by a trained man; but, unfor- tunately, Mr. Richardson was not allowed to superintend his own design. Richardson was then beginning Trinity Church in Boston, the first of our monu- mental buildings, and the first building to have the first general treatment in color by mural decorating, the work of John La Farge. I was then a little boy, and I remember going to Trinity with my father while he worked flat on his back swung on a scaf- folding high against the ceilings and walls. I remember keenly the difficulties of materials and workmen, and were it not for the corps of young men who surrounded him in this initiative movement of decora- tion, receiving their lessons from experi- ence and groping with him in all these difficulties, the work would not have been done. Lathrop, Millet, Maynard, St. Gaudens, Sidney Smith, Champney, Rose, Low—men, few of them alive today, all of whom we now look upon as masters in their own various lines. There were no materials for use "E as you may get today at four or five places in Seattle; no trained workmen such as you may get today in any city; but there were young men with the energy and the mind who wanted to do—were ready to do. I presume it was this that led John La Farge to say: “In the work of art, man is the measure of all things." I will not attempt to take up the his- tory of all the various lines of artistic training and method which now suddenly sprouted throughout the East. I call your attention to the first making of American glass, invented by La Farge and used in Trinity Church. The begin- ning of St. Gaudens’ work, which was true sculpture, taking the place of cast- iron garden statuary; the new work of the De Vinne press in type; the wonder- fully sudden and lasting improvement in illustrations—for example; the work of Vedder and Winslow Homer; the arrival of new faces in architecture; the work of Hunt, McKim, Mead, White, of Ware, Clark, Van Brunt, of George Post and Renwick, of Bruce Price and Gambrill; the painting of Chase, Carrol, Dewing, Tryon, Wyant, Martin, Coleman and Low; the new work of interior decoration in materials and embroideries by Herter, Cottier, Tiffany. The beginning of the first constructive work in landscape gar- dening;—all in a period of not over twenty years from 1860. A fertile period for the generation of art-loving men, for It was in this period that we obtained the results from the great western migration. Boston, which initiated the best in this movement of the seventies, obtained its wealth from the development of copper mines, and the building of railroads, as well as the spinning of the cotton and the wool of the South and West. Notwithstanding this was a period of great creative wealth, the period of riotous wealth had not yet been reached. It was not until the nineties that the wonderful Improvement in building materials, and the strong influence of many architects with training from the Ecole des Beaux Arts, gave to us a new architecture, receiving its impetus from the episode of the Chicago Fair, as painting had, to a certain degree, received its impetus from the Centennial Exhibition. The extreme richness of the country їп the later nineties seemed to cast its profu- sion in every direction, painting with luxu- riant colors all branches of industry and art. Consider for a moment the wonderful, sudden infusion of color in our magazines ten and fifteen years ago, a change from the chaste and somber cover to a very riot of the printing press. The great demand for colored prints; the exuberance of color and embellishment in our public and semi-public buildings; the great change 137

Page 149

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS in textile fabrics for furnishings and for wear. A myriad of colors and shades seemed to be cast upon the commercial world. Everyone bought profusely of so-called artistic bric-a-brac. Our rooms became veritable junk-shops of ancient church embroideries, Italian carvings, Venetian glassware, lithographs, Japanese КаКе- monos, prints and Chinese porcelains, jades and bronzes. People in the large cities vied with each other in recklessly purchasing genuine and imitation ancient furniture and marbles. The taste in the cities spread to the country. Palaces filled with this chaos in ornament still decorate our land from end to end. It seemed an age of riotous abandonment to the best the world could produce, at any price. Landscape-gardening, which had been merely the pastime of a cultured few, became the science of trained minds; as it had been for years in the old countries. Out of all this we emerge into the great constructive and formulative period of this day—a period in which occurs the beginning of the development of the great Pacific slope. Before taking up the period of which we are part, so full of hope, so full of contem- plative methods, we should look back upon that period which gave to us those men whom we now look upon as masters in their various branches of the profession of art. If the technicality of their work seems lacking to us in finish, we must bear in mind the great difficulties under which they worked, and the lack of mate- rials and (workmen. The satisfaction of their work to us is, however, built upon these facts,—tbe intimate knowledge of tbe materials with which they worked. I have seen my father and St. Gaudens working on the same piece of modeling, on the same pieces of inlay, painting together on the same painting. I have seen the men who helped m the work of laying on the frescoes on the walls of Trinity 138 mixing and grinding their own paints, and paying infinite attention to those small continuous details which the present mural decorator would not have to be bothered with. I have seen illustrators of that day laboriously painting in black and white on the wood blocks which were to give the impression of the drawing. I have seen Mr. Richardson, the architect, personally mix the house paint and apply it on a residence which he had built. Are we the worse for the painstaking work of these men? Out of this has come the orderly arrang- - ing of ideas, the improvement in materials, and the great values we get on every hand in all branches, whether it be the beauti- ful plastic faience, the wonderful range of upholsterings and embroideries, or the excellent and varied materials of archi- tectural embellishment. In this epoch, of which we are in the beginning, we have passed through the stage of effervescence, and we are settling down to a common-sense use of our materials and learning. From our wild frenzy of over-decora- tion, we have had a wave of revulsion which made itself felt in the desire for the utilitarian. The Mission-furniture phase was part of a period which struck us on the rebound, and dealt us, I might say, a deadly blow. It brought us to our senses, and now we seem to emerge on a plane of common sense and refinement. We are in a period of great govern- mental reconstruction. А period of real democracy, when the best thing for all our people is being urged by all men of thought. In all this movement to make of all cities the best and happiest places for living, we see the immense advantage of the mind trained in art and sentiment. The people demand good buildings, the best of materials, the best decoration. They demand the best music, reproduc- tions of the best paintings. They insist

Page 150

THE DEVELOPMENT OF ART IN AMERICA upon good printing and useful and really ornamental furniture. Here on the Coast, where we are enter- ing on a great period of formation, we have the opportunity, divinely granted to us, of doing in advance that which we shall eventually need. We can profit by the errors and examples of the older cities, not only of Europe, but of this country. We can arrange our parks and boule- vards, not alone for beauty, but for the best use of the great population we shall have. We can plan our cities so that they may be a pleasure to those who live in them, so that the old ideas of a "'hand- some city" simply because it was big and busy, will become obsolete; and the new idea that life is a pleasure because we have on all sides orderly, well-arranged streets, healthy and beautiful spots, well and simply designed buildings, will become the uppermost thought. We shall have, within a few years, men and women from other worlds living as our neighbors; indeed, as we have among us now, but in greater numbers, those who were born amid the best art of the world. We shall have the same ambitious, tireless people who are creating new thoughts and energies in our large cities of the East. I firmly believe that the future art of this country will look to the Pacific for its natural expression. Therefore you should, as architects and art lovers, do your best—put forth every effort to do your share now, as the men of our fathers’ time did their share, against great odds, for you and for me. We owe them a debt of gratitude, a debt which we can best repay by creating living memories in the work of improving the lot of those less fortunate than our- selves, giving to them, in all branches of art, the best that it is within our means to obtain. Let us remember that the study of art is the study of the relation of man to nature, for by man alone is art expressed to mankind. OFFICERS’ QUARTERS, JACKSON BARRACKS, NEw ORLEANS, WHICH WOULD BE TOTALLY DEMOLISHED TO МАКЕ Way FoR THE NEw ROADWAY. See page 129 139

Page 151

AMSTERDAM Amsterdam dominated the commerce of the world during the seventeenth century. The Dutch East India Company, founded in 1602, held the Eastern trade against all competitors, and the West India Company, founded in 1621, enjoyed a monopoly of the trade with Africa and America. The most important outpost of the latter was the colony of New Netherland. New AMSTERDAM The first permanent colony on Manhattan Island was established by the Dutch West India Company in 1624. It remained under Dutch sovereignty until 1664, when it was captured by an English squadron. In 1673 it was retaken by the Dutch, but was restored to English rule the following year. The town is here shown as it was during the last year of Dutch occupation. 140 Шой Google

Page 152

Pamtings of Seventeenth Century Ports By ELMER E. GARNSEY In the U. S. Custom House, New York City Cass GILBERT, F.A.I.A., Architect EN paintings of seventeenth century ports decorate the wall-panels in the Collector’s Reception Room. Fight of these are nine feet long by four feet six inches wide (high), and two are three feet wide by four feet six inches high. Between windows or door openings on each of the side-walls are placed two of the larger size, and one small canvas; on each of the end walls, two of the larger size. The bottom line of the canvases is twelve feet six Inches from the floor, and the total height of the room is about twenty-one feet. The ceiling 1s divided into octagonal coffers, all of the details of which are richly modeled. АП the modeled surfaces are rendered in dull gold, and the grounds of coffers and backgrounds of ornament are picked out in subdued primary colors. The cornice and frieze are rich in design, gild- ing, and color, and each painting is framed in dull-gold moldings. They represent the following ports at the end of the seventeenth century: *Amsterdam, Holland. Curacao, in the Caribbean Sea. Fort Orange (now Albany), N. Y. *New Amsterdam (now New York). *La Rochelle, France. *London, England. Port Royal, Jamaica. *Plymouth, England. *Cadiz, Spain. Genoa, Italy. This period was selected because of its picturesque possibilities, and these ports because of their relation to the discovery, settlement, and commerce of the Dutch and English colonies in the New World. The views show the ports as they were *Reproduced in this number of The Journal. 141 about 1674, this being the last year in which the Dutch flag floated over Fort Amsterdam, whose walls enclosed the site of the Custom House. > ك‎ d. „а E — „мези. > ы. CURACAO The island of Curacao, lying forty miles off the coast of Venezuela, was discovered by Hojeda in 1499, and occupied by the Spanish in 1527. The ship here shown is a typical Dutch merchantman in the West Indian trade. She is bluff-bowed, only twice as long as she is broad, and draws twenty feet of water. She carries guns to beat off pirates, though, according to the custom of the time, probably not so many as the ports would indicate. At the maintopmast is the flag of the Dutch West India Company—the monogram G.W.I. (for “Generale West Indische Compagnie") imposed upon the Dutch flag.

Page 153

E-E-OARNSE Y- mz LoNDON This portion of London below the bridge is represented as it appeared a few years after the Great Fire of 1666. In the center of the picture is Billingsgate, the oldest wharf on the Thames, and the chief city wharf for landing fish, corn, malt and salt. To the right is the Custom House as it was rebuilt by Christopher Wren after the fire. This building, in turn, was burned in 1718. Behind the ships at the extreme right appears a bit of the Tower of London. At the left is seen the end of old London Bridge, the only bridge over the Thames in the city until a century ago, and still the most important. PLYMOUTH Plymouth had a large share in the discovery and subsequent colonization of the New World. Its commerce and shipping were, in those days, of such importance that it is said that, except in time of war, only women, boys and old men were to be seen in the streets—all able-bodied men were invariably sailing the seas. This is easily imagined when one remembers that Plymouth was the home port of the great sea-adventurers, of whom Hawkins, Drake, and Gilbert were the foremost. 142

Page 154

La ROCHELLE La Rochelle was one of the great maritime cities of France in the sixteenth century, and the principal port for trade with the French colonies in Canada. In the religious wars of the following century it suffered many losses. Among the hundreds of thousands of Frenchmen who emigrated after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, over three hundred families left La Rochelle, of whom many found homes together in America. E.&K-GARNSEY /9/2 CADIZ Cadiz, although a very ancient city, dates her greatest prosperity from the voyages of Christopher Columbus, and its loss from the final ruin of her commerce with the West Indies by the Spanish-American War of 1898. As the headquarters of the Spanish treasure-fleets, she was long the wealthiest port of Western Europe, and as late as 1770 was reckoned richer than London. 143

Page 155

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN The primary intention of the painter has been to carry out the decoration of the room as a part of its architectural design; which might be put down as axiomatic in our teaching of decorative painting, too often in the past more honored in the breach than in the observance. The general golden brown tone of the woodwork has been enriched by contrasting with it the rich blues and greens of sea and sky in the paintings. Old ships and sails, flags, clouds, and waterside life permit further variety of color, all of which are harmonized by dull gold, the dominant note of the interior. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS The historical interest of these paint- Ings is secondary to their decorative inten- tion, yet one cannot delve into history without invariably bringing to light inci- dents and localities worthy of pictorial treatment. Old prints, maps, and charts have furnished data from the restoration of these old cities and towns, the ships and smaller craft that carried their commerce, and the natives that protected their trade. Such subjects offer opportunities for the presentation of local history in a form that is easily understood by all people, with decorative possibilities that are practi- cally unlimited. Porr ROYAL The Island of Jamaica was held by the Spanish from its discovery by Columbus in 1494 until it was captured by the English in 1655. Its coasts long furnished ren- dezvous and havens for the pirates and buccaneers who infested the Caribbean sea. 144

Page 156

Housing and Town Planning City Planning and Housing Reform* By GEORGE B. FORD. A.LA. HERE seems to be a grave misunder- standing as to the relation between housing and city planning. On the one hand, few of the many city-planning commissions throughout the country have recognized that a full consideration of housing 1s necessary in working out a com- prehensive city plan. And, on the other, few housing-reform committees have realized that they had anything to gain by coóperating with the local bodies interested in city planning. I feel strongly that this is a mistake. It is as an attempt to clear up this difficulty that I wish to analyze the relation between the two, and present their points of contact. City planning, in its accepted sense, has to do with the physical betterment of the community. The object of city plan- ning is to make the community a better place to live, work, and play in. Of. these three, the idea of making the city a better place to live in 1s obviously of the first importance. Housing has to do with that which affects living conditions. Of the three main phases of housing—the social, the administrative and legal, and the con- structional—it is the third with which the city planner has the most to do, although he should be conversant with the other two. More explicitly, the phases of housing which do not come within the range of city planning are as follows: Housing and sanitary laws, sanitation, financing, rent- collecting, and, to a large extent, individual house design. There still remain many important phases of the subject which closely affect the determination of the city plan. I shall treat first those which have to do with the replanning of built-up areas, and second those which have to do with the laying out of new districts. Slum Clearance and Rebuilding. -The tearing down and rebuilding of especially bad slum districts, of which there are so many examples in England, call for an entirely new street system in those districts. The replanning also calls for the reserving of part of the area as a park playground, as in the case of Beving- ton Street area in Liverpool, or the Arnold circle development in London. This is, of course, city planning; a satisfactory solution is of the greatest importance and calls for coóperation between the city planner and those interested in housing, a fact which would seem indisputable. Cutting Through New Streets in Old Districts. The economic loss caused by sending long-distance traffic through a round- about succession of streets often demands the cutting through of new streets. If they are cut through a housing area, they may change a district from residential to business use, or they may change the type of housing. In either case, the hous- mg and city-planning interests should coóperate in designing the new streets, In order to secure the greatest advantage from the standpoint of both traffic and housing. Another effect of cutting through streets in old districts which reacts strongly on the housing problem is that such an operation usually provides better com- munication with the outlying districts of the city, making it practicable to develop more suburban housing at cheaper rates. *Address delivered at the New Jersey State Housing Conference at Trenton, N. J., January 22, 1914. 145

Page 157

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Laying Out New Districts. In the laying out of new districts, housing and city planning become much more vitally connected, as from three- quarters to nine-tenths of such land is used for housing. With rare exceptions, suburban land is laid out and developed by private owners, who later succeed in inducing the city to take over the streets and lots as they have laid them out. Often these private street systems bear no relation to the rest of the city map; they are made without particular thought as to the best needs of the city for this particular region; they are made with [ittle or no regard to the carrying through of main highways of traffic to regions beyond, and individual streets and lots are designed according to the stock grid- iron pattern, with no thought of adapting the plan to the topography or the best use of the property. If there is any one service that the enormous advance in civic betterment has performed for cities, it is in stimulating the belief in their right to control their own destinies; to insist that they shall develop and grow along the lines which are to the best interests of the city as a whole, and not as the individual property owner may happen to wish. If there is one thing more than another on which city planning insists, it is that the new portion of cities shall be laid out with the same foresight that any competent business man displays in developing his own plant. Such city planning would avoid in the future growth of the city the mistakes of the past. The Economic Use of Property. For every tract in or around a city there is some one best economic and social use. Level land near the trunk-line rail- ways, or meadow land along a navigable water-front, or level land within easy trucking communication of the main rail- way freight stations, is desirable for INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS industrial use, particularly if it happens to lie in such a direction that the prevail- ing winds in summer will blow the smoke and gases away from the residential dis- trict. Most German cities are laid out with this in view. Land along the princi- pal thoroughfares, along the transit lines, around the railway stations, and in the center of the city, on account of its acces- sibility is especially adapted to commer- cial use; while all the rest of the land in the community, particularly such as may lie on hillsides, or along parks and boule- vards, and to the windward of the city, is especially adapted to residential use. The efficient city—the city that believes in making itself the ideal place to live and work in—will adapt its property to its best economic use, with these points in view. Controlling Property Use by Districting. One method whereby the city can con- trol the use of property is known as the zone or districting method. It is common in Germany, and is beginning to come into use Іп America. In a prosperous city like Frankfort, Germany, we find districts along the railways and waterfront set aside exclusively for factory use. Other districts, back on the hills to the wind- ward of the city, are set aside exclusively for residential use. They are convinced in Germany that this public control of private property for the best interests of the whole city is a decided success. We have not gone so far as this in America, because here we have to overcome such a strong prejudice in favor of the consti- tutional right of every property owner to the use of his property without inter- ference. However, there are several cities, notably Minneapolis and Los Angeles, and several in Wisconsin, that have set apart exclusively residential districts. And in the case of Los Angeles the right of the city to do this has thrice been vindicated in the Supreme Court of the state. Wher- 146

Page 158

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING ever this has been done, the property owners have been givena feeling of security, which has had a marked effect in stabil- Ising property values. Another method of districting is by limiting the height and area of buildings differently in different parts of the city. This method tends to prevent the erec- tion of a tenement or large factory next to a private dwelling-house, but does not so successfully determine the character of the use of any given district. Never- theless, as has been proved in the many German cities where it had been adopted, it is of great importance in determining the class of housing in any district, and as such has had considerable effect in im- proving housing conditions. Of American cities, Boston is really the only one where there are different height limitations in different parts of the city. Property owners there say that it has had a bene- ficial effect on the property of the city. Furthermore, the right of a city to do this had been carried to the Supreme Court of the United States, and there sustained. Both of these methods of districting closely link city planning and housing, and the best interests of each are depend- ent on the other. But, because of our slowness in overcoming our prejudices against interfering with property rights, these rather arbitrary methods of controll- ing the destinies of the city will probably come into general use very slowly. There- fore we wish to suggest another method of attaining the same result, which can be and is capable of immediate application. Controlling City Growth by Proper City Planning. Once we have determined the best economic use of any portion of the city, it is possible to adapt our lot and block units, and the arrangement, width, cross- section and surfacing of streets appro- priate to that use, so as to make the dis- trict obviously desirable for that purpose 147 and for that purpose only. For example, a factory district demands comparatively wide streets, in which large vehicles may turn easily and back up against the curb. Its streets should, as a rule, be paved with granite blocks, to stand the wear and tear* of heavy loads. The element of noise from such pavement is of relatively small importance. The sidewalks may be quite narrow, because they are little used save by employees going to and from the factories. Lots may be large, because factories almost always demand large units. Blocks are usually much better suited to a free plan of development for the individual factories or groups of fac- tories if they are of considerable depth and length. The type of block and lot and street which is best suited to this use would be quite undesirable for housing. Housing demands a type of lot, block, and street unit which differs according to the type of house economically desirable in any given district. In the outlying regions where land is cheap, single or double houses are generally recognized as the most desirable type. For the small wage earner, a small lot, perhaps 40 feet front by 60 feet deep, facing on a narrow street, Is very satisfactory. Where land becomes more expensive, a two-family house with a little larger lot and a com- paratively wider street is more in order. Where land is yet more expensive, particu- larly in the immediate neighborhood of the factories, houses in rows of the Phila- delphia type, with lots as small as fifteen by forty feet, facing on comparatively narrow streets, are often the best type economically. And then, of course, there are certain districts where land is quite *[t is thought that many will dissent from this opinion, which would appear to be based upon the premise that the internal noises of most industries drown the external ones; but it does not seem as though noise of any kind ought to be accepted as a permanent factor in life. In this particular instance, one sees at least a partial relief in motor-trucks, the apparently obvious street servants of the future, whose wheels, at least, are mercifully shod with rubber.—Eprron.

Page 159

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN expensive, where four, five, or six tene- ments are essential for those who would normally live in the district. In any of these cases, the 25 by 100-foot lot, facing on a 60-foot street with 36 to 40 feet of road surface, is obviously not the most desirable type: far from it. In any of the first three of the cases just mentioned, shallower lots and narrower streets would be a distinct advantage. For suburban residential streets, except the main thor- oughfares, a roadway more than 21 or 22 feet wide is not necessary; for that is width enough for three traffic units, and In most cases from 16 to 18 feet of road surface would suffice. This would mean a decided gain in relief from the glare and heat and the dust of the street. It would mean that through traffic would tend to avoid the street, and that it would thereby not only become much quieter and pleas- anter, but it would be a much safer place for the children to play in. It would allow a considerable space for planting, with the proviso, however, that a clear space of perhaps 60 feet should be left between the fronts of the houses across the street, so that at some future date, when the char- acter of the neighborhood had changed, the street could be adapted easily to its new economic use. Where the tenement is necessary, the type which is used so much in Germany— that of buildings only two rooms deep with the exterior facing on the street and inte- rior facing on an enclosed park court of considerable size—would add decidedly to the healthfulness of the tenants, besides vastly increasing the social use of the block. Such buildings cannot advanta- geously, occupy much more than fifty per cent of the block; but, if a more intensive use of the property is necessary, what is known as the north and south type of tenement construction can be used. In 148 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS this, rows of tenements only two rooms deep run approximately north and south, with open spaces between, which are used alternately as driveways and play courts, and which add vastly to the sunniness and general desirability of the buildings. In planning a development for a new district, one must always bear in mind the individuality of the community, and its particular likes and dislikes with regard to housing and mode of life, in order not to impose upon it a type of housing which would be hopelessly unpopular. In any case, these are all matters where city planning and housing must be considered together; for ideal housing development is impossible without a full consideration of the layout of lots, blocks and streets. The whole question of decentralization of industry, of relief of congestion in our large cities, by moving the industries and their employees out into the suburbs, is dependent on city planning. The way in which American cities accomplish this most successfully is by attracting the fac- tories to the suburbs, where inducements are offered them in the way of good dock- ing facilities at the water front, or good railroad-freight handling facilities, blocks and streets particularly designed for indus- trial use, and transit lines which will connect these outlying regions quickly and comfortably with the business centers. A mutual understanding of one another’s problems and points of view by those interested in housing and city planning 15 all that is necessary to bring about a thorough coóperation between the two. The city authorities engaged in city plan- ning, the city planning commission, if such there 1s, need the coóperation and support of the private housing organizations. It is only where they work together that satisfactory and permanent results can be obtained.

Page 160

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING The Architecture of the Garden City* The greatness of the architecture of the past was due mainly to the lavish use of materials and the autocratic power of the higher classes over labor. The cities of the Roman and Greek Empire were built upon the disregard for the pariah, and frequently with the distinct purpose of adding dig- nity to brute power. In this connection, Colonel Plunket's admission that Pompeii and the smaller cities are now revealing to us some of the most intricate details of their buildings, and their rela- tion to the domestic and social life of the people, shows conclusively that the workers, whether slaves or freedmen, were not provided for in the building schemes of these cities, but that the con- trolling classes were living in the comfort and luxury consistent with their period. This method of city building has continued to exist in a decreasingly accentuated form to the present day. With the overthrow of autocratic government and the development of the spirit of democracy, changes have taken place in the methods of government and in the methods of building cities. The “Garden City” movement is the newest expression of democracy in community building, and points to a new era in architecture, both from the point of view of economic cost and from that of human utility. In olden times, the providing of accommodations for the wealthy but limited members of the aristoc- racy and its favorites was a comparatively simple problem. Modern standards of life and the demand for that comfort which formerly constituted the erstwhile privileges of the few—now considered not only the privilege but the right of all—place the problem of providing housing accommodations upon an entirely new plane. This change in the social and economic conditions of the civilized world would appear to impose upon the architectural profession the obligation to create a new archi- tecture expressive of this modern spirit, practicable under our modern systems of government, con- sistent with modern ideas of community building, meeting the requirements of health, comfort, and moral safety, and in harmony with the economic factors of cost under which the work must be done. Considered from this pomt of view, modern architecture must face: first, the essentially human requirements of plan and design; secondly, economic limitationsin the use of material and labor; and thirdly, simplicity of line in keeping with the spirit of democracy. The two-story row of one-family houses that one sees so much of in Philadelphia, Baltimore, and Washington, is the expression of this spirit of democracy—an expression which is still in process of formation. In these houses we see not only what had been done to meet modern requirements by a leveling downward of all individu- ality and esthetic aspiration but, above all, one notes the absence of the master hand that is neces- sary for the molding of inanimate and simple materials into a work of art. The utilitarian bold- ness and the complete absence of individuality through which democracy can evolve to a higher ` degree of efficiency make the sensitive mind of the aitist shudder at democracy, as expressed in the homes of the people. I believe, however, that we are going through a period of adjustment; that art 1s coming closer to the life of all the people; and that the spirit of Millet, as expressed in “The Man with the Hoe," will soar to greater heights, not by dignified sim- plicity of human life and human wants, but by simplifying the dignity of human values, and mak- ing possible the free play of personality. In the building of homes, this task is difficult because of its multiplicity of aspects, and the dependency upon social and, especially, economic conditions. In order to meet the great need for a modern architecture permeated with the spirit of democracy and in keeping with the standard of life and aspira- tion of the people, architecture must become more socialized. Design and size should be subject to the analysis derived from a knowledge of condi- tions as they are, and a careful study of minimum standards, as they are possible under the modern economic systems, should be the foundation of all home building. If the prevailing needs of the modern wage earner's family can be met most adequately by a three-, four-, or five-room home, it is Imperative that the design be so adapted as to give that ample elasticity and variety to the various types as will make them amenable to adjustment of grade, character of occupancy, materials, and other factors; and bring the best structures within the reach of the man for whom the home is intended. A design which is intended for one type of occupant, to find its best use їп another type, is an architec- tural as well as a social failure, and a large share of our housing problem is caused by maladjustment of purpose in home-building. A lack of interest on the part of architects, due largely to economic reasons and to wholesale speculative building, has operated to prevent architects from turning their *Abstract of an address delivered before the School of Architecture of the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, Pa., by Dr. Aronovici. 149

Page 161

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN attention to the problem of simple, inexpensive houses, and they are hardly a factor at present to be reckoned with in the building of ordinary homes. That this has proven detrimental to the archi- tectural progress of this age, and that it must be counted as a distinct social loss from the point of view of the homes of the bulk of our people, is generally conceded. The financial loss to the pro- fession itself, due to the lack of understanding of social requirements and economic fitness, can hardly be overestimated. The garden-city movement in England, Germany, France, and in its cruder forms in this country, strives to codrdinate economic limitations, sim- plicity of requirements, and beauty of line. In how far this movement has succeeded in setting the pace cannot be accurately estimated at this time. It is true, however, that the garden-city idea as an ideal of democratic community-building has grown into an imposing movement, which finds adherents in both the capitalistic and the labor classes. It typifies the ideal of an efficient democ- racy, and only needs the adjustment of economic legislation and the application of common-sense principles to the factors of cost, such as land, materials, Iabor, and taxation, for its further development. In this respect, the garden-city idea has endeavored to meet the limitations of cost, either by the investment of philanthropic money, which made a fair return to the investor unneces- sary, or by the more practical method of coópera- tion and copartnership in building, which makes possible purchase of land and materials under the most favorable terms, and reduces the noncreative investment on the part of the ultimate owner to a minimum. It is not my purpose to go into the details of the coóperative or copartnership methods of the garden- city, nor can I at this time go into the details of cost as a determining factor in architecture. All that can be done is to consider the details of some of the English and German garden cities, and in a general way point out the tendencies that are most apparent and their relationship to the modern ideals of home- and community-building and the influence of scholastic architecture. As one goes through the model villages and gar- den cities of Port Sunlight, Letchworth, Liverpool Garden Suburbs, Hellerau, Essen, and the many other model or pseudo-model communities of the Continent, two important facts impress themselves upon the mind: First, that these communities have unity due to their architecture being social rather than individual; and second, that, in striving to create attractive conditions, a leisure-class archi- tectural design has generally been applied to wage- earning-class homes. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS From the point of view of the first fact, it must be admitted that the Garden City Model Village or Garden Suburb offer great opportunity for architectural originality, and for the application of architectural principles to whole communities. The control of the community elements, such as street-design, vegetation, and standard heights of buildings, offers the architect the opportunity to make every aspect of his art count to best advan- tage both in the individual structures and in the ensemble which uniformly controlled grouping of buildings and comparative freedom in land use render possible. With this advantage of control of units goes, however, a need for adjustment to community standards, and a respect for the spirit of the people, as well as their social and economic advantages and limitations, which should find an adequate adjustment in the design of individual structures, as well as in the whole community scheme. This brings us to the second fact, namely: The type of architecture, applied to the buildings. Some of the structures of Port Sunlight are imita- tive of the types of homes occupied by the nobility or the leisure class of England. Many and various are the types of classic architecture reproduced upon buildings in which the humble wage-earners make their homes. Where simplicity of line and directness of purpose might have given expression to certain types of buildings consistent within their use and in harmony with the taste and personality of the occupant, we find ancient art imitated and necessarily stilted, by reason of limitations of funds and misconceptions of purpose. The newer villages and cities built with money raised by the people occupying these houses, where cost is more or less consistent with the economic status of the occupant, are pointing the way toward the democratic architecture which emantes from the spirit, the needs, and the standards of the peo- ple, and gives them an economic self-reliance that the more elaborate types of buildings fail to render. The garden cities are in themselves socially an Insignificant undertaking. Their great value lies in the lesson which they are teaching and will con- tinue to teach the world, in establishing high stand- ards consistent with our economic system, and practicable under normal social and governmental conditions. The luxuries of the paternalistic garden cities teach us nothing, and have a tendency to distort standards, pauperize occupants, and establish a benevolent feudalism, wholly out of keeping with our democratic ideals and practical social principles of the day. The value of the service rendered by the Garden City Movement is therefore to be found in its 150

Page 162

HOUSING AND TOWN demonstration of the fact that, under proper restric- tion, adequate provisions for the control of land use, and the practical application of social science to the essentials of home-building, higher standards are made possible under normal conditions. In American terms, the conditions of a successful garden city, and the application of its principles to the whole or part of communities, may be estab- lished by the simple answer to the question, “Does it pay?" The garden city movement must be translated PLANNING into terms of return on investment, if it is to become world-wide and remain faithful to its spirit of practical democracy. The architecture best suited for garden cities and villages still remains to be created, and the modern schools of architecture have this important task before them. It would seem that no greater fundamental task lay before architects than that of bending all their skill, ingenuity and genius to the problem of crea- ting inspiring homes for the toilers of the world. A Prize of $2,500 for the Best Plan Submitted for the Reconstruction of the City of Dublin, Ireland The Local Government Board of Dublin has recently completed an inquiry into the housing conditions of that city, and the facts revealed have led the Housing and Town-Planning Association of Ireland to undertake the preparation of an exhibit on this subject, to be held in Dublin during the next summer. Lord Aberdeen has offered a prize of $2,500 for the best plan of reconstruction for the City of Dublin. It is expected that American material will be solicited for the exhibit, and that the planning com- petition will be made an international affair of considerable interest. Pennsylvania Towns Refuse to Pay the Tax Levied to Provide for Suburban Planning During the last legislative session, the Pennsyl- vania Legislature passed a law providing for the appointment of a Suburban Metropolitan Planning Commission, to deal with the planning of thesuburbs in the territory extending twenty-five miles out- side the limits of the cities of the first class. The Commissioners were appointed by Governor Tener, and include some of the most prominent men in Philadelphia and vicinity. As the work of the commission is to be carried on with funds raised by a tax levy upon townships and boroughs in the district under the jurisdiction of the commission, some of the local governmental bodies have refused to pay the tax levied upon them. It is contended that the constitution in the following clause renders the tax unconstitu- tional: “The General Assembly shall not delegate to any special commission, person, corporation or association any power to make supervision, or inter- fere with any municipal improvement, money, property or effects, whether held in trust or other- wise, or to levy taxes or perform any municipal function whatever." This being the first suburban planning com- mission of its kind in this country, it 1s to be regretted that its work will be delayed by costly and time- consuming litigation. A New Type of Municipal Lodging-house Proposed by the City of San Diego, California One of the most serious housing evils in this country is the room congestion due to the practice of keeping lodgers. This is especially true of sec- tions occupied by newly arrived immigrants, who tend to segregate along social and national lines. Legally, this problem has proven difficult to regu- late, and whatever regulation has been enacted has been found unenforceable. The City Planning Committee of the Chamber of Commerce of San Diego recently went on record as favoring the erection of a large lodging - house for the accommodation of the elements which create what is generally recognized as the lodger evil. The Y. M. C. A. buildings of this country repre- sent for the native and middle class element what 151

Page 163

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN is needed in more modest terms for the lodger class of this country. The moral dangers and the inade- quate sanitary provisions which are so frequently to be found in the homes of the families keeping lodgers are well known to housing workers. A INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS movement for the housing of the single man and woman earning a modest wage, and without local family connections, is needed in this country. Let us hope that San Diego will teach us the lesson we need to learn. A Proposal to Make Tree-Planting Compulsory in Los Angeles The widespread movement for city, town, and suburban planning that is finding expression in every progressive community in the United States is extremely gratifying to those who believe in the future of “American City Building." A barren city, however, no matter how well planned, will not be beautiful unless ample and intelligent use is made of vegetation. Indeed, all other things being equal, a city without vegetation is less healthful to live in, as was shown by a recent investigation in Ger- many, where infant-mortality rates were found to be lower in cities in which a liberal use of shade trees prevailed in the residential sections, as com- pared with the cities in which tree-planting is not a common practice. From Los Angeles comes the suggestion that tree-planting be made compulsory upon all streets of the city, and that such planting be made to con- form to local restrictions and regulations. City planning is the skeleton upon which the body of the city must be built. Ample vegetation should give the foreground and background to city building, and give that character to the community which shall be in harmony with the prevailing climatic advantages and disadvantages of the locality. Excess Condemnation as the Essential The power to condemn land in excess of the areas needed for public improvements was the first con- sideration of the City Planning Commission of Providence, R. I. The wisdom of such a policy 1s readily seen upon consideration of the fact that the cost of extensive public improvements requiring the condemnation of [and is frequently very bur- densome upon the tax-payers as a whole, while the actual benefit is largely confined to the properties adjoining the improvement. This seems an injus- tice that only the condemnation of excess land and the resale of such land at a profit to the community can adequately meet. Another important reason for excess condemna- tion Is to be found in the necessity for restricting The Movement in Kansas City In the "Kansas City Times" of January 31, the following hopeful item appeared: “Another step nearer the elimination of the dan- gerous and unsightly overhead sign was made yesterday afternoon when two members oi the public improvements committee of the upper house of the city council signed the ordinance prohibit- ing them. The upper house will act on the ordi- nance Monday night. “The two members also signed the ordinance pro- hibiting advertising obstructions on sidewalks. "The passage of the two ordinances has been urged by seventy-five merchants. the character and location of buildings adjoining public improvements, in order to make such im- provements yield to the community the largest possible measure of benefit. Without excess con- demnation, such restrictions are generally difficult or impossible. In securing loans for local improvements, the community assumes financial responsibilities for the present as well as future tax-payers, and excess condemnation, with the right to resell acquired properties, reduces the ultimate financial cost to a minimum. The Providence Commission is to be congratu- lated on the first steps. for Eliminating Overhead Signs “The Municipal Art League more than a year ago began the movement, and when the Civic Alliance, comprising most of the large civic and improvement organizations of the city, was organ- ized several months ago, it took up the fight. "One measure prohibits all overhead signs which extend more than eighteen inches from the building line. Sixty days is given the owners to tear them down. The second ordinance, after ninety days, prohibits all advertising sidewalk obstructions, such as barber poles, etc. Sidewalk clocks which do not bear advertising are excepted.” In the same paper, under date of February 3, 152

Page 164

COMMITTEE there was published the following significant state- ment: "Several aldermen of the upper house of the city council took a sudden interest last night in the ordinances prohibiting overhead signs and adver- tising sidewalk obstructions. Their interest was so keen that they insisted on another week to ‘study’ the measures. “The public tmprovements committee of the ACTIVITIES house, which had reported them favorably, finally consented to the delay and voted with the other members for a reference.” It is evident that the movement for suppressing the use of disfiguring and dangerous signs is gather- ing both headway and sympathy, but it is quite as evident that their sponsors and promotors are not going to abandon their position without a fight. Committee Activities Public Information Art Commissions. A most interesting pamphlet relating to the formation, organization and scope of Municipal Art Commissions has recently been published by the committee of the Art Commission Associates. Copies of the report may be obtained by addressing Mr. John Q. Adams, Secretary of the Art Com- mission, City Hall, New York City. This little pamphlet ought to be on file with the presidents and secretaries of chapters throughout the country, and its contents will offer suggestions looking toward Art Commissions for their own communities, if they are not already in existence. The benefit to civic improvement and architectural development which has resulted from the work of the Art Commissions of the larger cities is equally obtainable in every community. It is a matter in which architects cannot fail to take a vital interest; leadership in such a movement devolves upon them above all others. Conservation of National Resources and Historic Monuments Mr. William L. Ellicott, Chairman of the Com- mittee, reports the formation of the Maryland Con- servation Association, of which he is Correspond- ing Secretary and a member of the Executive Com- mittee. Among its objects are the following: To further the utilization and development without waste of all the natural advantages and the natural resources of Maryland; to aid in the advancement of meas- ures which will promote the public health, the material increase in the yield of farms, the building of good country roads, the development of mines and quarries, the preservation of forests, the Increased productiveness of bays and rivers, the drainage of swamp lands, the protection of bird and animal life and the dissemination of practical knowledge and statistics which may add to the furthering of these ends. It also proposes to protect and preserve natural objects of beauty and objects of historical interest in the state and to aid the National Conservation Association in its efforts for the national welfare. The organization is the outcome of the wide- spread interest aroused by the Fifth National Con- servation Congress held at Washington on Novem- ber 20, last. 153

Page 165

SCALE OF LLE VATIONS INCHES 12545267 t* 9 Ol 2 SCALE OF DETAILS 99» INCHES 1 2 5 TORTOISE MIELL EX SILVER EB- ENAMEL Walter L Ward. American Academy in Rome. AA ШИЛЕЙ Pr АГ? ДӘ e.v. aoe no ee а=} ھا ی a 40, Ole eee "ma Illustration to accompany

Page 166

атат - x " ^ 2) Ф т! ^ uw S 9 1, A т! Ce TA = Fi — > ш IY wit NPQ wow 2 sf — — ——————À ^w ee | S 7 -— — —————— ae ت ا‎ ae AMM IH FPE YEPHESEEEMMEMESESEPENEEEARESEEEDOESSSITEDEPFEFISIIULIT) ev s Rome Letter. See pages 156 and 157 Шой Google

Page 167

Rome Letter The Capitoline Bisellium February, 1914. In January, 1872, near the site of ancient Amiter- nus, a city of the Neapolitan district, there were found, in a tomb, certain antique fragments of bronze and : tortoise-shell in almost perfect preservation. Care- fully gathered together, they were brought to the studio of Signor Cav. Augusto Castellain in Rome, and by him were assembled, after much painstaking study and comparison with other antique fragments of similar character. From this assemblage there resulted the exceptionally interesting and beautiful bisellium—-for so this type of chair was named by the Romans—which is now exhibited in the Room of the Bronzes in the Museum of the Conservators, on the Capitoline in Rome. The history and the period to which this bisellium belongs are unfortunately not definitely known. It was customary among the Roman municipalities to grant to their most conspicuous magistrates the honor of the bisellium. The distinction so accorded was known as “donor һе”, or “bonor biselliatus," and the recipient of this dignity was often called "bisellarius." From an inscription of the Senate of Veii, it seems that the principal use of the bisellium was at the games. Here the possessor of the bisellium enjoyed the vantage of a place in proximity to the sports, and was probably also more elevated than the other ediles, due to the greater height of the bisellium. From the funeral marbles of Calventius Quietus and Mumatius Faustus, men who had en- joyed the privilege of the bisellium, one finds it to have been customary to represent in color, in the sepulcher, this chair of honor. It is futhermore probable that, in a similar observance of honor, it was usual to place in the sepulcher the chair itself, together with the other personal effects of the de- ceased. Thus it was, thinks Signor Castellain, that the chair in question must have belonged to some- one who held a very honored rank in the Amiter- nine municipality, and at his death was placed in the tomb. The period during which the Capitoline bisellium was made is as uncertain and impossible of exact definition as its history is unknown, but the propor- tions and lines of the chair are so excellent, the work- manship is so exquisite, that it must date from the finest period of Roman art. It would seem that it cannot be prior to the civil wars of Sulla and Marius nor later than the Flavian Emperors, that is, that it was made at some time in the period between the years 86 B.C. and 96 A.D. It was during this period that the old Italian art was united with and reju- venated by Greek art, and that works of marvelous perfection were produced. Inasmuch as the original is preserved under glass, and thus is not accessible, all the measurements for the drawings reproduced herewith, were taken from a bronze reproduction in the Museo Artistico-Indus- triale, Rome. Recourse to the original was had for the details, the silver and enamel inlay and the use of tortoise-shell. Figures A and B are respectively the side and front elevations; figures C and D are details of the foot-rest; figures E and F are the front and rear elevations of a fulcrum; and figure G is the leg. For the construction of the bisellium—a wooden frame covered by plates or turned members of bronze and by tortoise-shell—the drawings will, it is hoped, be found self explanatory, save in two things: First the treatment of the back plates of the seat, and second, the attachment of the grotesques of the foot- rest. The former is paneled and molded similarly to the front plates, but is without any ornamentation either of molding or of silver inlay. As for the latter, the bronze plate forming the panel of the front of the foot-rest (Fig. C) bends outward behind the wing and leg to meet the back of the grotesque. Similarly, the plate forming the side is bent round the corner in a double curvature, and the space between these plates provides the place for securing the grotesque to the foot-rest. The wooden frame is entirely cov- ered by bronze or tortoise-shell except for the tops of the seat and the foot-rest. That the latter was covered by a skin or cushion held in place by means of the hooks and rings behind the heads of the gro- tesque at either end, seems very certain. Similarly there must have been a cushion on the seat between the fulcra, secured in some way, by cords, to the rings on the outer sides of each fulcrum. The use of tortoise-shell, silver and enamel makes this bisellium especially noteworthy. The delicacy and precision with which the inlay in the panels of the foot-rest, of the seat, of the fulcra, and in the lowest member of the leg is executed are marvelous. In the drawing of the panel of the fulcrum (Fig. E), no attempt has been made to distinguish between the three materials, owing to the impossibility of a satisfactory differentiation in this particular line- drawing. In general, the field is the bronze of the panel; the flesh of the figures, the branches and leaves of the trees are of silver; the draperies of the figures, the altar, the ground, and the trunks of the trees are of enamel. This panel, which rightfully belongs to 156

Page 168

ROME LETTER the fulcrum to the right, and has been shown as in the left fulcrum, owing to its being the more inter- esting of the two—this panel and its companion are excellently presented and described in the ‘“Bullet- tino della Commissione Archeologica Municipale, Roma,” in the volume for 1874. To this publication are referred those who desire to more definitely study the appearance of these panels. Each panel of the front of the seat contains twenty-one rosettes. The order in which the three motives are used continues regularly as started from each end toward the mid- dle. In the panels of the foot-rest, the third rosette motive (not shown on Fig. C) is identical with the third motive of the panels of the seat. In each panel of the foot-rest there are eleven rosettes, and the order here is, beginning at the grotesque and advan- cing toward the middle, 1-2-1-3-1-2-1-2-1-3-1. The enamel used in the decoration of the panels seems to be in color a very dark brown—almost a black. In addition to the use of silver in the inlays of the panels, it is used also for the following parts of the fulcrum; for the ivy leaves upon the head of the ass (as such do the ears and tradition classify this ani- mal), the collar about its neck, the fillet and the two bosses above the eyes, also the leaves on the head and the wings of the genius, the bead molding between the bronze and the tortoise-shell base of the fulcrum. Futhermore, each alternating little rosette in the ornamentation of the molding about the panel is of silver. The workmanship of the collar is especially fine and pleasing. To have executed this chair with modern facili- ties would have been a splendid accomplishment. That work of this character could be and was done so many years ago with such meager and compara- tively inadequate tools is astounding. The time and the cost attendant upon the reproduction of this chair, today, would prohibit such a reproduction save in extraordinary cases. It must be said, how- ever, that the copy in the Museo Artistico-Indus- triale, from which the silver and enamel inlay is omitted, and on which the other silver parts are cast in bronze, and the tortoise-shell replaced by polished ebony, is nevertheless an exceedingly handsome chair. WALTER L. WARD, Fellow in Arcbitecture, Ámerican Ácademy in Rome. THE Orp House at Sr. Louis AND BOURBON Streets, NEw ORLEANS. See page 129 157

Page 169

On = Ф o0 © e. e ul e о б Q o ul Q iz] О 4 T 2 Q s a о > » < Z. 2 » < 2. : 2, < Illustration to Paris Letter. ете Google

Page 170

Paris Letter The City of the Future On December 6, 1913, in the great ampitheater of the Sorbonne, under the distinguished patronage of the French-American Committee, Mr. Emile Boutroux presiding, a lecture was given by Mr. Paul Adam on “The City of the Future," in which he presented to the intellectual élite of Paris this very great project, conceived by Mr. H. C. Ander- sen, an American sculptor, and studied and wrought into shape by M. Jean Hebrard, a French archi- tect. This project contemplates the creation of an international world-center, which would become a meeting-place for the best in science, art and sport, —a sort of storehouse for thought and human activities, where, without any distinction of religion or nationality, men could meet and unite in a com- mon effort for the attainment of idealism and beauty. This program, utopian as it seemed at first, has gained for itself strong supporters. It has taken form in a magnificent scheme for a com- plete city, highly interesting to the architect or the city-planning expert. The location of the nu- merous and varied public monuments has been care- fully decided on the plan. Several tracts of land are considered by M. Hebrard as suitable to his scheme: near Neufchatel, on the Mediterranean coast, near Paris, near Constantinople, in Holland, near Brussels, and in the United States. The city is divided into three distinct groups: First, the scientific group, composed of the palaces of the sociological sciences, of medicine, of agri- culture, of pure sciences, with, besides, a large bank, a temple of religions, and a large library. These are placed around a public square, the center of which is occupied by a gigantic tower, the Tower of Progress, three hundred and twenty meters high. From this square staits a mall, decorated with gardens, along which are built the palaces of the nations of the world. The mall leads to the second group, made up of the Temple of Arts, used for temporary or permanent exhibitions, the School of the Fine Arts, the conservatory of music, the museum of natural history, and the zoólogical garden, all of which are so disposed as to provide an imposing monumental expression. On the same axis Is built the group of the sports, with a stadium rivaling the Circus Maximus of ancient Rome, a natatorium, and two palaces for physical culture. This monumental part of the future city is com- pleted by the residential section, planned on the type of the garden cities. Long avenues radiating from the center of the city connect every part with the monumental group, which is, however, isolated from the resi- dential section, the industrial section, and the busi- ness section, by a broad canal, which frames it on three sides. A terminal station is situated on the outskirts of the city, facing on a civic center—a great square, around which are placed the city hall, the palace of justice, the postoffice, the libra- ries, and other public buildings. The Tower of Progress, a gigantic belfry, whose steeple is perhaps intended as the symbol of a new faith in mankind, dominates the whole. Great social problems would be discussed at this point of concentration of the moral and intellectual life of the nations. Many problems raised by the creation of this city will be studied in due time, as it becomes necessary to make their solution conform to those necessitated by the realization of the world-center. For the present, the idea has been put in motion, and, if we judge by the enthusiastic adherences which have come from all parts of the world, it will not be easily checked in its course. Mr. Paul Adam’s interesting lecture cited exam- ples of cities created as a whole rather than built according to the requirements of the population. The city of Bello Horizonte, in Brazil, capital of the state of Minas Geraes, was built in three years, between 1894 and 1897, in exactly thirty-seven months. In French Africa, the city of Koulouba, on the Niger, was created in this same way, in an incomparable situation, and lacking nothing of the most refined comfort. In Canada and in the western part of the United States, cities that were not in existence fifteen years ago number today more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. Such examples could be imitated, and the coun- try which would internationalize a small part of its territory, to be used for the building of the city of the future, would acquire incomparable moral prestige. I have always thought that the United States 15 better situated than any other nation of the world for the execution of such a project. It has in its favor a complete independence of Euro- pean alliances and their resulting complications of interests, the high ideals of philanthropy current within its borders, and the modernism and enthu- siasm of its people. The slow displacement of the center of civilization from east to west, due to the opening of the Panama Canal, will accentuate America as the human center of the world JEAN PAUL ÁLAUX. 159

Page 171

Illustration to Paris Letter AN INTERNATIONAL City PLAN See page 159 Des Google

Page 172

6$1 aed әәс̧ SAUUMDNOD STAC Шула ул JA AAILVIGdS Add ANA FTULINAD СТОЛА "IVRNOILLVRNO SINI NY гта уят. : mE n 649 SSS t - - 2 У = A, ЫТ К = > ES ы = [| p EN = 3 LJ 3 Se Tal ams Wa 5 > ‘ x te ал Ae a 7

Page 173

Chapter Activities Schoolhouse Minnesota. The Minnesota State Commissioner of School- Buildings has, within the past month, issued a pro- gram, which promises to revolutionize the character of school-house construction in the state in a few years. This program is a large advance over the bare legal requirements of the most progressive states, even though it contains nothing but the just requirements of childhood for adequate physical school needs. It demands: 1. Schoolrooms of ample size, adequately and properly lighted, hygienically ventilated, and satis- factorily heated; 2. Cloak-rooms of such dimensicns, equipment, and number, that neatness, cleanliness, and com- fort may be promoted; 3. Sanitary indoor toilets, with facilities for the washing of hands, constructed so as to secure privacy, and to combat the spreading of disease; 4. Clean and adequate playgrounds, equipped with such apparatus as shall induce healthful play; 5. Pure water under such conditions and with A Fine Tribute to Boston Cbapter. The following resolution on the death of Mr. Frederick P. Krasser was read by Mr. Cram, and passed. *In the death of Mr. Frederick Krasser, archi- tects have lost a valued ally, the world has lost a master of craft, who stood steadily for those sound and honorable principles of labor which always have been, and always will be opposed to the false and unwholesome methods that today are far too prevalent. Retiring Boston Chapter. Whereas, Mr. R. Clipston Sturgis ts retiring from the presidency after a four years’ term, therefore be it Resolved, That the Boston Society of Architects expresses its great appreciation of his services to the Society and to the community, of his unflagging Construction such means as will enable the children to secure it free from contamination; 6. Comfortable and hygienic seats in school- rooms; 7. Suitable library facilities for every school; 8. The possibility for interior decoration, which will add to the enjoyment and pleasure of school attendance; 9. An external appearance of the school-build- ing, devoid of cheap ornamentation, but beautiful and attractive in its design, and surrounded by well-kept school-grounds; 10. A building which will provide safe exits in case of fire; 11. Facilities and means for industrial work for both boys and girls in buildings wherever their opportunities should be given; 12. A school-plant that will take into account the growing needs of the community, and the increasing demands of a public-school education. It would be interesting to see the substance of this program incorporated in the school-board rules of every city, village, and country district of the Union.—From tbe American School Board Journal. a True Craftsman "He was a true craftsman in the oldest art of metal forging, and his work deserves to stand with that of the great artificers of the Middle Ages. There are too few today of his temper and caliber; he served our art of architecture as a loyal ally, and we who know how little our art becomes without the coóperation of true craftsmen record here our sense of personal and professional loss in his untimely death. *He was a blacksmith and an artist, and archi- tecture is proud to count him a fellow craftsman.” Officers energy and initiative, his sound judgment, his great ability as chairman, and of his uniform courtesy. The Society wishes him every success in the higher office of President of the Institute, to which he has succeeded. Resolved, That this resolution be spread upon the minutes of the Society. 162

Page 174

CHAPTER ACTIVITIES Delegates to the Convention Illinois Chapter. Mr. Hamilton advocated an equal division of the allowance made by the Chapter for delegates’ expenses among all members who go, in order to induce more members to attend the Annual Con- ventions. Plans and Specifications for Contractors New York Chapter. The Committee to Confer with the Mason Build- ers Association as to the question of architects charging for the use of plans makes the following recommendations: I. An architect may properly require a con- tractor who wishes to submit a bid to make a suitable deposit, to insure the return to the archi- tect of the prints and specification in good condition within three days after the announcement of an award or postponement, when deposits shall be returned; except that the successful bidder may retain the prints and specifications supplied. Should the prints or specifications be unreason- ably damaged or lost or their return delayed, the architect may retain from the deposit of the con- tractor an amount sufficient to reimburse himself. Heating and Boston Chapter. The report of the Committee on Heating and Ventilating Laws was read by Mr. Gardner, the chairman of the committee. This report asked the Society to approve taking the power in regard to heating and ventilating from the State Police, and giving it to the State Board of Health. Mr. Gardner explained that this was a majority report. Mr. Killam, of the committee, said that he could not agree with this recommendation, as he felt that the time had not arrived for the Society to take action on the matter. He said that nobody yet knows enough to change the laws on heating and ventilation, and that unless we were sure that the change would improve conditions we should keep Should a contractor accept prints or specifica- tions and fail to submit a bid, the architect may retain from the deposit the cost to him of such prints or specifications, or both. 2, An architect may not require a contractor submitting a bid to guarantee it by any form of security. 3. An architect should supply a contractor, after the signature of a building agreement, with one com- plete set of prints on cloth of the working drawings and one copy of the specifications, free of charge. The general conditions of the specifications should state explicitly a unit or another definite basis of charge for additional prints or copies of specifica- tions, so that the contractor may properly estimate this cost in the preparation of a bid. Ventilating our hands off the matter. Mr. H. Langford Warren moved that the report be referred to the Executive Committee for investigation, and that the Execu- tive Committee refer the report to a subsequent meeting of the Society. Mr. Gardner said that the majority of the committee considered the question of heating and ventilating one which should have expert medical and health supervision, rather than police supervision. He said that, during the coming year, several million dollars would be expended for schoolhouses, and that he thought action should be taken. Mr. Stevens, of the committee, agreed with Mr. Gardner. Mr. Warren's motion, duly seconded, was put to a vote and carried. Educational Work Baltimore Cbapter. The Committee on Education was directed to investigate the curriculum of all schools in the state where architecture or architectural drawing is professed to be taught, and to report to the Chapter. Registration and Licensing of Architects St. Louis Chapter. Voted: That the Legislative Committee report to the Chapter as soon as possible on the advisa- bility of having an ordinance passed for the licensing of architects practising in St. Louis. 163

Page 175

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Memorials Boston Chapter. The report of the committee on the Richardson Memorial recommended the appropriation of $130 for the memorial tablet, which is to be placed in Trinity Church, and the recommendation was adopted by the Chapter. Co-operation With the Authorities St. Louis Chapter. Voted: That the Board of Directors see what steps can be taken toward arranging for the Com- missioner of Public Buildings of the City of St. Louis to become an active member of the St. Louis Chapter during his term of office. Scholarships Boston Chapter. In reading the Rotch Traveling Scholarship Com- mittee’s report, special mention was made of the committee's coóperation with the Boston Archi- tectural Club in accepting satisfactory results, in some of the Club courses, in place of examinations formerly given by the committee. The scholarship now amounts to $1,100 yearly, and the income from the fund has not been greatly affected by the depression of values in various securities. Oregon Chapter. The Educational Committee, Mr. Holford, Chairman, submitted the following suggestions for consideration of the chapter: 1. Believing that the profession and standards of architecture on the coast at this time can be best advanced by training the average draughtsman, rather than by further training the man who has already received a training, it is recommended that the college graduate be ineligible for this prize. 2. As the greatest work of the League should be along educational lines, and as this is carried on by Ateliers doing the Beaux Arts work, it is believed that every incentive should be given to the draughts- man to do this work; and it is therefore recommended that only students who have done at least two regu- Iar problems of the Beaux Arts during the year should be eligible for the prize. For the present year two problems might be an excessive require- ment, as the year is well along, but we believe that for this year at least one problem should be required, and hereafter two problems. 3. That the age of competitors be limited to twenty-seven years. 4. That the winner of the prize should be required to spend the money either for travel, or study in some school of architecture; that he be required to submit reports of work done to the Educational Committee of the League, and also to send in problems or measured drawings for exhibi- tion purposes; that he be required to outline a plan of study or travel, and submit the same to the committee and receive their approval, before the Treasurer of the League be authorized to pay over the prize; that the prize money be paid in installments, arranged as the Committee may deem best for the plan of study decided upon. 5. It is further recommended that, if possible, copies of these reports be sent to each member of the League, in order to enliven interest in its work. It would seem to be only justice to the men who have generously subscribed to this fund that they should be informed as to how their money has been expended. The committee feels that these reports and required drawings will be beneficial to the winner of the prize, and that as soon as possible a copy of the requirements for the prize should be sent to each League member, and at the first of every school year these requirements should be sent to all the Ateliers, so that the students may prepare themselves. It was voted that the report be accepted, and that the Secretary be instructed to forward it to Mr. Carl Gould, President of the Architectural League of the Pacific Coast. Competitions Boston Cbapter. Speaking in connection with the report of the Committee on Competitions, Mr. Coolidge told the members of the Society of a competition which had recently come to his notice. This was a simple competition which was carried through smoothly; 164

Page 176

CHAPTER ACTIVITIES the jury agreed and sent a report to the Building Committee. Later, the Building Committee asked the jury to say if it could not include a certain design in its recommendation, as the committee considered it to have great merit. Mr. Coolidge, for the jury, said, in part, that such action would be altogether unworthy of the jury, and would of necessity destroy the confidence, not only of the competitors but of the public, in the conduct of competitions. He further stated that the Building Committee had not yet made its award. Illinois Chapter. Mr. Hamilton reported for the Committee on Education at the Convention, and advocated Chap- ter juries to serve the public free in matters of competition, until the public is educated up to the necessity for expert advisers. Fire Prevention The attention of members of the Institute is called to the fact that, although a society called the "American Society for Fire Prevention" has been started in New York City by Ex-Alderman Abram W. Herbert, this society should not be con- fused with the National Fire Prevention Asso- ciation, of which the Institute is a consistent mem- ber. The President of the National Fire Preven- tion Association is Mr. Robert D. Kohn, F.A.I.A., President of the New York Chapter, and the Secretary is Franklin H. Wentworth, of Boston, Mass. Liens Oregon Chapter. The Legislative Committee, Mr. Williams, Chairman, reported as follows: In a recent decision of the Supreme Court of this state handed down in the case of Hume vs. The Seattle Dock Co., the Supreme Court upheld the lien of Hume against the Chamber of Commerce Building for materials deliv- ered to the factory of the Mackite Fireproofing Co., in North Portland, for the manufacture of plaster partition blocks. The Supreme Court intimated in their decision that a logger might maintain a lien on a building under similar circumstances. Building Laws Boston Chapter. Voted: that the Boston Society of Architects deems it unwise to enact legislation this year revis- ing building laws, unless urgency of immediate action in some particular is clearly shown, and urges the submission of the subject matter of all bills of this nature to the State Commission investigating the regulation now in force in the commonwealth, for their consideration. Oregon Chapter. It is the opinion of the Committee that the only and proper remedy against the injustice of the pres- ent lien law, and various interpretations of the same from time to time by our Supreme Court, is the re- peal of the same under the initiative at the next state election. Attention is also called to a suit brought at the instigation of the Building Inspection Depart- ment of this city against the owners of the Congress Hotel Building at Sixth and Main streets, for main- taining a tar and gravel roof on wood planking and wood furring above an eight-inch concrete ceiling slab and supported thereon, said roof having been erected in conformity with Section 458 of Title XXII (Roofs and Appendages) of the City Build- ing Code, which reads as follows: "Section 458. A roof the slope of which is not more then three (3) inches per foot horizontal, and the covering of which is made with a composition of felt and gravel, shall be considered incombustible under the provision of this Code, and may be used upon buildings of all classes; provided that such roof- ing is not less than four (4) ply for all buildings bet- ter than the VI class. See also Section 84." *Section 84. (Incombustible Roofing.) A roof covered with not less than three (3) thicknesses of roofing felt and a good coat of tar and gravel, or with tin, corrugated iron, or other fire-resisting material, with standing seam or lap joints.” Inasmuch as no fire can possibly enter a building through the eight-inch concrete ceiling slab from without, or communicate any fire from within the building through the said concrete slab to any ad- joining building, it would appear to the Committee that, if there is any question as to whether the pres- 165

Page 177

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ent building code permits this construction, it should be amended so as to prevent any controversy what- soever with the department in charge of the inspec- tion of buildings, and he would therefore ask this Chapter to pass a resolution asking for amendment INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS of the Code, said resolution embodying the necessary and proper wording of the said amendment. The report was filed, and the section referring to change in building laws referred to the Building Laws Committee. Professional Practice Oregon Cbapter. The Committee on Practice recommends the following schedule of charges: Residential Work: 10 per cent on first $20,000 of cost; 8 per cent on next $30,000 of cost; 6 per cent on all above $50,000 of cost. Hotels, Public and quasi-Public Buildings, ex- cept office buildings: 6 per cent of cost. Office build- ings: 5 per cent costing over $50,000; 6 per cent costing under $50,000. Warehouses, Store and Loft Buildings and Manu- facturing Buildings: 5 per cent of cost. Alterations: Fee in proportion to work involved. It was finally moved to submit the schedule to all members of the Chapter by letter ballot, with the substitution of a flat charge of 734 per cent for resi- dential work inside the city in which the practitioner resides, and the elimination of all references, for the present, to office buildings, warehouses, store and loft buildings, and manufacturing buildings. Legislation Wisconsin Chapter. Whereas, The Chapter has recently received sev- eral inquiries touching on the legal status of the “Architect and His Work," and in each case had to refer the question to the Institute for want of legal information, and Wbereas, The Chapter is not in possession of any record, of Court Decisions affecting architectural practice in the State of Wisconsin, Be it tberefore Resolved, That a committee be appointed for the purpose of ascertaining the cost of employing an attorney or legal advisor to look up all state court decisions bearing on architect's practice, And furtber, That this committee be named "Committee on Legislation," conforming in name to a similar Committee of the Institute. Medals and Honors In connection with the exhibition of the Archi- tectural League of New York, the annual exhibi- tion of which has attracted unusually favorable criticism in the press, the following were the winners of the medals and prizes. New York Chapter Medal of Honor for Arcbitecture: Awarded to York & Sawyer for the Guarantee Trust Company Building. Architectural League Medal of Honor for Painting: Barry Faulkner, for his painting entitled “Famous Women," for the residence of Mrs. E. H. Harriman, at Arden, N. Y. Architectural League Medal of Honor for Sculpture: Karl Bitter, for examples of his work shown in the current exhibition, and for the distinguished character of his previous achievements. Architectural League of New York Collaborative Prize in Architecture, Painting and Sculpture: First Prize awarded to Aymar Embury, Architect; Arthur Crisp, Painter; Salvatore Belotti, Sculptor. Avery Prize for Sculpture Awarded for the best piece of Sculpture submitted in the Competition for tbe Collaborative Prize: Awarded to F. Tolles Chamberlain, Painter. New York Chapter Apartment House Medal. The report of the Committee on Apartment House Medal explained the position taken by the jury, which failed to award a medal in either class, and awarded mentions only in the class of build- ings over six stories in height. The mentions in this class were awarded to: No. 251 Park Avenue, owned by the 521 Park Avenue Company, W. A. Boring, Architect. No. 105 E. 53rd Street, owned by the Aeon Realty Company, Walter Maefeli, Architect. In its report the jury states that it considers the proper policy to follow is to withhold awards rather than to confer them upon work of mediocre merit, when nothing better is found, and that, while many of the buildings considered possess 166

Page 178

CHAPTER ACTIVITIES some merit, no one building combines the features which the jury considers essential: simplicity, good proportion, the artistic and practical use of inex- pensive materials, the avoidance of imitation or sham materials, adaptability of design to site, and the satisfactory solution of the essentially utilitarian problems of design, such as fire-escapes, tanks, bulk- heads, awnings, and other accessories. New York Chapter Proposed Medal by the Museum of Safety. Mr. Wallis spoke of the desire of the Museum of Safety to present a gold medal for schemes for housing presented in competition, under the auspices of the Chapter. On motion of Mr. LaFarge, duly seconded, it was resolved that it was the sense of the meeting that the New York Chapter regards with interest the proposal of the American Museum of Safety, and will be glad to consider the practica- bility of carrying this proposal into effect, and will appoint a committee of three to confer with Dr. Tolman in regard to the matter and to report back to the Executive Committee. The Chair- man appointed a committee, consisting of Mr. LaFarge, Chairman, and Messrs. Wallis and Butler. Meetings and Reunions Philadelphia Chapter. The annual banquet of the Philadelphia Chapter, in celebration of the 42nd anniversary of its founding was held on the evening of February 16 in Philadelphia. Mr. Medary, President of the Chapter, in announcing, as toastmaster, that the topic of dis- cussion for the evening would be Municipal Archi- tecture, felicitated the present administration upon the program of betterment recently announced. He first called upon President Sturgis, and delegated to him the presentation of the theme of the relation of the Architect to the Municipality. President Sturgis made the point that the build- ing itself—the final result—was the only important consideration for the owner. It was not a job for a contractor, nor work for an architect, nor an oppor- tunity to develop unsuspected talent. To obtain the best result, it requires the best services of architect, engineers, builders and superintendents, and of all these the architect is by far the most important, for on him, from start to finish, depends the quality of the final result. Unless he is well trained, con- scientious and efficient, the result is extravagance and waste, instead of efficiency and economy. President Sturgis reviewed briefly, and with some humor, the history of the architect in this country, from the days when he was but a cultiva- ted amateur to the present time, when he is the business manager and brains of a complete organi- zation. He then proceeded to show how his ser- vice, step by step, might make or mar the final result and how wholly dependent the owner was on his integrity and ability. He pointed out that the owner should therefore select his architect with the greatest care: first, on the basis of his past performance; and then, if competition Is necessary, by means of a trial on the special problem. Under all these circumstances, the remunera- tion of the architect is, for the owner, and compared to the cost and importance of the final result, a negligible quantity. The architect should be paid well for highly important professional service; paid on a basis that will enable him to employ all the expert assistance which is necessary, and on a basis that will encourage and not penalize the expenditure, on his part, of time and money on careful study for the sole purpose of giving the owner the best result. “Our buildings,” said Presi- dent Sturgis, “are our permanent historical records —the best evidences of our civilization, and, as Philadelphia has come to the full appreciation of its own historical treasures, Independence and Congress Hall and the old City Hall, it should equally appreciate what it is doing now, and spare no pains to leave memorials worthy to stand side by side with the buildings of this famous group." President Sturgis was followed by Mr. Eli K. Price, a member of the Art Jury who, after explain- ing how the State Legislature had recently enlarged the duties of the Jury to include its approval of all municipal structures, expressed the hope that the architects would so coóperate with the Jury as to make lighter its task of final approval. Provost Edgar F. Smith, of the University of Pennsylvania, followed, and interestingly recounted the part played by the University in all educational movements, and particularly its Architectural Department, in developing an appreciation of the necessity for proper study in matters of municipal improvements. Mr. Morris Llewellyn Cook, the Director of Public Safety, brought the interesting symposium to a close by addressing himself directly to the mem- bers of the Chapter, and calling upon them to throw off their cloak of modesty and step forth with sug- gestions and offers of assistance. 167

Page 179

Book Reviews Building Arbitration. By G. Alexander Wright. San Francisco, 1913. In matters affecting building contracts, there 15 likely to be involved much technical detail, with which architects, builders, and engineers are more or less familiar by the very nature of things. If a board of men with sufficient technical knowledge and experience to grapple intelligently and compre- hensively with problems of this sort can be placed at the service of disputants, why seek to try the matter out with inevitable limitations in a court of justice? Frequently such cases only bewilder twelve ordinary citizens in the jury box and sorely try the patience of a judge. Therefore, building arbitration laws have found their way into the statute books in many states. Some jurisdictions have enjoyed the privilege of this sort of legisla- tion longer than others, notably California; and it is from the standpoint of the law of this state that G. Alexander Wright, a San Francisco architect, has issued a second edition of this “Manual for Architects, Students, Contractors and Construc- tion Engineers," on the subject of “Building Arbitra- tions.” In his preface to the Second Edition (the first having appeared in 1894) Mr. Wright disclaims that his work is “а law book, in any sense of the word, nor Is it intended to be used as such." On the con- trary, he assures his readers that his “апп has been to compile and codify the facts in a common-sense and convenient form.” This is done to furnish “such information as will enable the architect, the contractor and the engineer to act intelligently, and in order, when it becomes necessary, to occupy the honored position of Arbitrator or Umpire with- out transgressing those statutory requirements essential to a properly conducted Arbitration.” Nine chapters, aggregating forty-five pages, comprise the manual, the last chapter containing the nine necessary forms for actual use in arbitra- ting disputes: A. Demanding Arbitration; Accepting Arbitration; Submission; Acceptance by Arbitrators; Acceptance by Umpire; Notice of Hearing; Subpoena for Witnesses; Oath and Affirmation; I. Award. These forms show the steps of the procedure as provided for in the California law, and here might тошт О be suggested one defect of the book, namely the omission of the California Statute, or some model statute which might well serve as a guide for archi- tects and builders in other states lacking, but look- ing forward to, such legislation. Thus there would be something to either simplify or amplify, as occasion demanded, the submission of similar laws to other legislatures. Moreover, one could gather from the examination of the words of the law the powers delegated to arbitrators. An opinion recently delivered by the Supreme Court of the State of Pennsylvania, Adinolfi vs. Hazlett, 242 Pa. 25, is worthy of comment in this connection. It supports the principle of arbitra- tion, and declares unconstitutional the statute of the Pennsylvania Legislature enacted June 1, 1907, P. L. 381, which is held to be an infringement by the Legislature of the freedom of contract. This Act of June 1, 1907, declared that no provision, in any contract, that the award of an engineer, archi- tect, or other person shall be final or conclusive, or that the certificate of an engineer, architect, or other person shall be a condition precedent to main- taining an action on such contract, shall oust the jurisdiction of the courts, but that the controversy arising from the contract maintaining such provision shall be determined as if no such provision were in such contracts. This law the court held to be unreasonable interference by the Legislature with contracts which are not contra bonos mores. The opinion above cited was written June 27, 1913, and only one of the seven justices dissented. Mr. Wright cites twenty decisions, nineteen of which are by the California Courts, the other being from Alabama. Naturally this has the effect of somewhat localizing the legal deductions regarding building arbitration. Reference to leading cases in other jurisdictions, as well as a recital of the states which have building arbitration statutes, would have added to the scope of the book, and at the same time increased its usefulness and applicability. Mr. Wright emphasizes the importance of care- ful preparation of the Submission, especially in complicated controversies. Among the important advantages urged for arbitration are; its voluntary character; the manifest honesty of purpose, and directness of procedure; the technical knowledge of properly selected arbi- trators, by way of contrast to the lack of such techni- cal training on the part of jury, judge or counsel; the tendency of counsel to allow the trial to degen- erate into a "battle," instead of an honest effort to secure justice; quick settlement, “with better 168

Page 180

BOOK REVIEWS results than in court practice, for the reason that all the facts are still fresh in the minds of the par- ties and their witnesses;” better opportunity of skilful arbitrators to properly weigh the testimony, regardless of the preponderant number of witnesses; fixing the time and place of hearing with regard to : the convenience of parties and their witnesses; more latitude and opportunity for rebuttal evidence; less risk of one side being overthrown by surprise tes- timony, as sometimes occurs in court; and various short-cuts to be essence of the dispute. Some of these points are well taken. On page 9, regarding the value of technical knowledge we find the following: “It does happen sometimes that neither the court nor the disputants' attorneys have a suffi- ciently accurate perception of the true construc- tion or meaning of the drawings, sections, details, or specifications, to say nothing of building methods, and trade customs; nor, indeed, can it be expected that they should possess such a perception. It must, however, be very difficult to give (air decisions without such knowledge; and so it happens some- times, notwithstanding the great skill and care displayed by the court and counsel, that much of the technique in evidence is but partially under- stood, and testimony that might be brought out under a technical tribunal is lost. The expert, or rather technical, witness, sometimes meets with and recognizes just such conditions." “The questions which most frequently come up before arbitration tribunals are not questions of law, but of fact, —controversies concerning construc- tion, value of builders' work, drawings, details, trade customs, or some such matter, which the technical arbitrator usually has at his fingers’ ends; and he can therefore personally decide what is right and proper to be done under varying condi- tions and circumstances. The author has serious misgivings whether among his legal acquaintances there is even one who would doubt the value of the technical knowledge of the competent architect, contractor or engineer, when it comes to investi- gating and deciding upon the merits of technical disputes arising in their own particular lines of work." Referring to still another advantage regarding the greater opportunity for producing rebuttal evidence, the point is made that “in court practice, 1f the best and strongest testimony be not pro- duced according to the rules of procedure, the opportunity of doing so may be lost.” In summoning up these advantages, Mr. Wright declares it to be his opinion that "technical arbi- trators have a way of getting down to the facts. They go to the very essence of the dispute, and are not hampered by precedent, cases, or court rules. In short, they quickly get to the truth, without formality or hindrance, and are then able to render judgment, according to the testimony and coupled with their own technical knowledge, in a common- sense, business-like manner, and their decisions are usually accepted in good grace by the disputants. The possibility of establishing a permanent court of arbitration, to hear only architectural and engineering disputes, is suggested; but it is a ques- tion whether, in most jurisdictions, this would not very materially increase the expenses of settle- ment by arbitration, and also whether a less satis- factory result would not be obtained with such a tribunal. Selecting arbitrators is never an easy task. The author favors the choice of all three at the outset by both parties, rather than the selection of one by each side and then the two to select the third. This latter method is likely to produce two opposing arbitrators and a judge; while, if all three are chosen at one time, "then each would feel that, if acting at all for the parties, it would be for them all equally, and the tendency sometimes shown toward partisanship would have no cause to exist. Arbi- trators," he continues, “must not attempt to be advocates and judges at one and the same time." As to going outside for evidence, Mr. Wright considers this a dangerous and unnecessary practice on the part of the arbitrators, because they can hold meetings at any time and can summon witnesses at will. Who can fail to agree with the author's dec- laration: “It does not seem that one's professional ethics or business methods would be seriously violated if, at every suitable opportunity, archi- tects, contractors, and engineers were to give promi- nence to the advantages of arbitration over actions- at-law, in all matters of technical dispute?" There is an important factor frequently found in submission, to the effect that parties agree not to appeal from the award of the arbitrators. This would seem essential if expedition is desirable. The author implies, that “‘arbitration cannot oust the jurisdiction of the court, and such a clause could in no sense prevent it from exercising that juris- diction, if occasion demands." But it would seem that the Supreme Court opinion above referred to favored building contracts containing clauses mak- ing awards of engineers, architects, or other persons, final and binding on the parties, when it declared unconstitutional a law attempting to violate this agreement by recourse to litigation. The book contains fruitful suggestions and prac- tical information of considerable value to the pro- fession. If it had no other effect than to increase arbitration, and to decrease the number of dis- putes finding their way into court, it would not have been written in vain. Henry J. GIBBONS. 169

Page 181

od à А 3 ља RAE т be XE DUNS. So. зш. iis. HORS Ad ‚ dRO ы GEL 7 ж ш» IEL" Eb s. aL. T Li ER ado Шу io Wm NBC 7 he Object of the Journal HE JOURNAL is the official organ of the American Institute of Architects. Its pur- pose is to serve architects by giving them the news of their profession—and especially by informing them of what action is being taken by the Chapters of the Institute on all public and professional questions which bear upon the pres- ent and the future of architecture. The aim of the Journal is to have the advertis- ing pages not only as interesting, but equally infor- mative, in their province, as the others. It seeks the co-operation of advertisers to that end; it offers them its own co-operation for the same purpose. The American Institute of Architects, whiz publishing the Journal, has no pecuniary interest in the Journal, nor has any member. The treasury of the Journal is kept entirely independent from the treasury of the Institute. Every dollar earned by the Journal goes toward making a better Journal, and for no other purpose soever. THE COMMITTEE ON PUBLICATIONS of the AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS FRANK C. BALDWIN, Chairman The Octagon, Washington, D. C. D. KNICKERBACKER BOYD, Philadelphia, Pa. C. L. BoRiE, JR., Philadelphia, Pa. THOMAS R. KIMBALL, Omaha, Neb. H. VAN BUREN MAGONIGLE, New York City, N. Y. C. H. WHITAKER, Editor The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Ft a, "ШЕЕ ПЫШ! Mut Т SERRE ИЕШЕ; UO EEE C2 "кы ШЫ Cu ч SEE TE GOES SUR CORRS rear ETÊ Fh ab Чыт Е ii ЕЕГ C эк» UR = ET ASS 2 шз Т> сыс _ „лт суш OS 1 n corresponding with diede be kind enough to mention tbe Jounal of the American J nstitute of Arcbitects

Page 182

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II APRIL, 1914 Number 4 CONTENTS : FRONTISPIECE—PoRTICO OF THE TEMPLE OF Eprou, Upper Ecypr. From the “ lithograph by Louis Haghe, after the painting by David Roberts . 174 CURRENT COMMENT . 175 Some Reflections upon the Relations of Certain of the Clergy to Architects, Coron Prates. From the TOUS РУ Louis чан after the paintings by David Roberts Facing 176 ARCHITECTURAL DRAUGHTSMEN. Ш eve Haghe . ' ; : г 177 A PLEA FOR COLOR IN ARCHITECTURE . | ; J. Н. Dulles Allen 178 THe UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT AND THE BILLBOARDS, J. Horace McFarland 183 THE CHARCOAL DRAWINGS or Mr. Е. Hopkinson SMITH. 184 A TRAVEL CoURSE IN ARCHITECTURE . . Albert C. Phelps, А 1. А. 188 Housinc AND Town PLANNING . | ; . Dr. Carol Aronovici, Editor 194 The Necessity for State Supervision and Control of the Construction, Erection, and Maintenance of Buildings . William Walter Jobnson 194 INsriTUTE BUSINESS. | : | , | . ; | . 201 THE FORUM ; : =, o ! i ' ; | . 202 Коме LETTER . ; ; . 204 Paris LETTER. | А : i i : . 206 COMMITTEE ACTIVITIES Р . 207 CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES . à; ; | ; . 212 Book Reviews . ' | ; ; . . ; ! . 219 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication Frank C. BALDWIN, Chairman D. KNICKERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Pa. CHARLES L. Bonig, Jn. Н. Van BUREN MAGONIGLE C. Н. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon THomas К. KIMBALL К. M. HOOKER, Special Representative, 168 Duane Street, New York City 20 CENTS A COPY. $2 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912. at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 183

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C. President . : ; First Vice-President Second Vice-President Secretary : Treasurer OFFICERS FOR 1914 К. Сирѕтом Sturcis, Boston, Mass. THOMAS К. KIMBALL, Omaha, Neb. Frank C. BaArLpwiN, Washington, D. С. D. KNickERBACKER Boro, Philadelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year InviNc K. Ponp, Steinway Hall, Chicago, III. Joun M. Dona.pson, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. EDWARD A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burt L. FENNER, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LAFARGE, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. E a Buren MacoNIGLE, 101 Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Cook, 3 West 29th St., New York City. Octavius Morcan, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Los Angeles, Cal W. К. B. WirLcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Auditors THouAS J. D. Futter, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, ROBERT STEAD, 906 Е Street, Washington, D. C. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Yeer Indicates the Date of the Chapter's Organization. The Chairman of the Committee on Publication is marked thus * under each Chapter. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.— President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 East German Street, Baltimore, Md. Secretary, Thos. C. Kennedy, 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. *George Worthington, Keyser Building, Baltimore, Md. Date ot Meetings; when called; annual, January. Boston CHAPTER, 1870.— President, Ralph Adams Cram, 15 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Secretary, Charles N. Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. *R. Clipston Sturgis (send communications to Recorder, J. Lovell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date of Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. i BROOKLYN CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Wm. P. Bannister, 6ọ Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretary, J. Theo- dore Hanemann, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. *Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. Date of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, ay. BUFFALO CHAPTER, 1890.—President, George Cary, 184 Delaware Ave., Buffalo, N. Y. Secretary, Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo. *Ellicott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo. Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. CENTRAL New YORK CHAPTER, 1887.— President, S. E. Hillger, 9 Seward Block, Auburn, N. Y. Secretary, Edwin H. Gaggin, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. *А. L. Brockway, Third National Bank Bldg., Syracuse. Date of Meetings, when and where called. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.— President, A. O. Elzner, 136 Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. Secretary, *Joseph G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincin- nati, Ohio. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and September). CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890.—President, William A. Bohnard, гооо Euclid Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary, Herbert B. Briggs, 669 Rose Building, Cleveland, Ohio. *Carl F. White, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Geo. Н. William- son, 628 Majestic Building, Denver, Col. Secretary, *Arthur A. Fisher, 459 Railway Ex. Bldg., Denver, Date of Meetings, first Monday of every month (Den- ver); annual, SN ber. COLUMBUS CHAPTER, 1913.—President, Charles L. Inscho, Brunson Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C. W. Bellows, 45 Ruggery Building, Columbus, Ohio. *J. W. Thomas, 151 East Broad Street. Date of Meetings (noi received). Connecticut CHAPTER, 1902.—President, F. Irvin Davis, 49 Pearl Street, Hartford, Conn. Secretary, James Sweeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. *] ouis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). DAYTON CHAPTER, 1889.—President, Robert E. Dexter, Canby Building, Dayton, Ohio. Secretary, *Harry J. Williams, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.— President, John R. Dillon, Grant Building, Atlanta, Ga. Secretary, E. C. Wachendorff, Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. *Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building, Atlanta, Ga. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.— President, Elmer C. Jensen, 39 South La Salle Street, Chicago, Ill. Secretary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. *Arthur G. Brown, 19 South La Salle St., Chicago. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August) (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910. Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887.— President, Rolland Adelsperger, South Bend, Ind. Secretary, *Herbert W. Holtz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June, and November; annual, November. lowa CHAPTER, 1903.— President, William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tary, Eugene H. Taylor, 222 South Third Street., ar Rapids, lowa. *Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, Iowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called. Kansas City CHAPTER, 1890.— President, *Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Secretary, Chas. Opel, 526 National Reserve Bank Building, Kansas City, Mo. Acting Secretary, Chas. H. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, Kansas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.— President, Chas. A. Favrot, 505 Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Secretary, M. H. Goldstein, Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. *F. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan.

Page 184

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued LouIsvILLE CHAPTER, 1908.— President, *Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. retary, Val. Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.—President, Leon Coquard, 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. Secretary, Marcus R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. *Arthur Н. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Building, Detroit, Mich. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (ексе July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Edwin Н. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary, Edwin H. Brown, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. *G. A. Chapman, 320 Audito- rium Building, Minneapolis. Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, October. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900.—President, George S. Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. Secretary, *Hugh Roberts, 1 Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New YORK CHAPTER, 1867.— President, Robert D. Kohn, 56 West 45th Street, New York City. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y *Franklin, B. Ware, 1170 Broadway. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, *Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. C. Secretary, Williard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Date of Meetings, when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, 19i 1.— President, Morris Н. White- house, 809 Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, *Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869..President, Milton В. edary, Jr., 139 So. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, *Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PirrsBunGH. CHAPTER, 1891.—President, O M. Topp, Jenkins Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers’ Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. *Joseph L. Neal, 215% Fourth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.— President, Norman M. Isham, 1013 Grosvenor Building, Providence, R. I. Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. *Eleazer B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Date of Meetings, when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annual, Sept. SAN FRANCISCO CHAPTER, 1881.— President, *G. B. Mc- Dougall, 235 Montgomery Street, San Francisco, I. Secretary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SOUTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, Charles C. Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, *James D. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. C Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.— President, R. B. у ош. Lankershim Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Secre- am ernand Parmentier, Byrne B dg., Los Angeles, Cal. *A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian Bldg. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.—President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. *T. H. Hamilton, 11 N. Market Sq., Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of May, October December and February (at York, Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER, 1890.— President, С. Е. A. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Bldg., St. Louis, Mo. Secretary, Wm. H. Gruen, Chemical Building, St. Louis, Mo. *Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Bldg. Date of Meetings, last Tuesday of every month; annual, September. TEXAS CHAPTER, 1913.—President, M. К. Sanguinet, F. &. M. Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. Secre- tary, *F. E. Giesecke, University of Texas School of Architecture, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. WASHINGTON CHAPTER, 1887.— President, Glenn Brown, 806 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. Secretary, Clarence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. *Frank C. Baldwin, The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Chas. H. Alden, 609 Eilers Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Secretary, *Arthur L. Loveless, 620 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one spring at Tacoma); annual, November. Wisconsin CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Alexander С. Eschweiler, 720 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotier, 813 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. *W. H. Schuchardt, 428 Jefferson Street, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WorcESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, *George H. Clemence, 405 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Secre- tary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January. STATE ASSOCIATIONS PENNSYLVANIA STATE ASSOCIATION. Philadelphia Chapter Pittsburgh Chapter Southern Pennsylvania Chapter President, Edward Stotz, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Pittsburgh, Pa. New YORK STATE ASSOCIATION. Brooklyn Chapter Buffalo Chapter Central New York Chapter New York Chapter President, A. L. Brockway, Syracuse, N. Y. Secretary, Dwight L. Collins, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Page 185

9 t URNA 3 TE $3119q0y prAvg Aq 2urjured ay3 123j€ *auZvp] sino] Aq udeisoqir ayy wol Јахоя Wadd) ‘NOAGY зо AldWaA] AHL зо ODILUOd er ЖЕКШЕ; Tg 7 este ANC Y s IN s uN y ee AUT x NS Sen Me DE EVEN NRK ~r — We м Varn Т ЕЗ 17 ۵ Шой Google

Page 186

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II APRIL, 1914 No. 4 Some Reflections Upon the Relations of Certain of the Clergy " [n closing, it 15 thought that tbe attention of tbe clergyman in tbe case may very properly be directed to tbe Board's action, in tbe bope tbat be may find therein some- thing that will throw some light upon his own interpretation of a Christian spirit, as sbown by bis own unfortunate partici- pation in this case, and that be may be moved to take some ministerial action which may lead others of bis calling to besitate when opportunity for similar activ- ity 15 offered in the future." HE above paragraph, as a part of the final action of the Board of Directors of the Institute in passing upon charges preferred against a member for having committed “опе of the most frequent and flagrant crimes with which the practice of architecture in the Middle West is cursed,"—so ran the resolution— has a significance that will be as widely appreciated by the profession at large as it was by the Board itself. It was in no sense intended as a sweep- ing condemnation of the clergy. intended as a stinging rebuke to one par- ticular clergyman for an action that would bring forth an equally sharp reproof from any body of men. Its significance lies in the fact that it was a type of action which is far too frequent among clergy- It was - to Architects men who are in haste to build a church, and find themselves with scant means at their disposal. It is certainly a laudable thing to desire to build a church. It is probably highly commendable to endeavor to obtain every honorable contribution toward such an undertaking that may be secured. But any effort to secure an advantage through trickery or deceit 1s to be as bluntly and as rigorously condemned in the case of a church as it is in that of any other building. Is there a decent man who can find an extenuating factor in the religious char- acter of the undertaking? We trow not. The old plea that “the end justifies the means" offers no justification to men of principle and honor. To such men an end is justifiable only when the means are equally so. And if there is one being upon earth from whom men have a right to expect an understanding of this precept, it surely ought to be a clergyman. Strange it is how men accustomed to the role of guiding the thought and actions of others along high planes can allow their own vision to be so clouded as not to perceive the fineness and dignity which should ennoble the human relation, even in a commercial undertaking. In the present instance, an architect made drawings for the building committee 175

Page 187

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN of a church. The drawings were entirely satisfactory and were carried to the point where bids were recetved—the bids being below the cost limit named. Some dis- agreement arose among members of the committee as to the design of the exterior, and the architect was asked if he would consent to a criticism of his design by another architect, to which he readily agreed. The second architect made a rather sweeping criticism of the drawings, which he asked the committee to consider as confidential; at the same time, he naively intimated his own willingness to undertake the work. The original architect was not furnished with a copy of the criticism, and was soon asked to present his bill for services, which the committee then refused to pay. Upon pressing the matter through his attorney, he saw, for the first time, a copy of the criticism, the author of which had already been given the work. It was not until the charge of unprofessional conduct was lodged against the second architect that the Committee on Practice unearthed the fine Italian hand of the clergyman in the case, which led to the unusual action of the Board of Directors, as already cited. Let it not be thought that the archi- tect in this case was adjudged guiltless. The full resolution passed by the Board of Directors will leave him food for medi- tation for some time to come, and will, we hope, exercise a wholesome influence in the future. And it is to be remembered that the actions of the Institute in such cases are not based upon the statute law, but upon the simple principles for which the Institute stands above and beyond all other things— principles which it re- grets to find not held in such esteem as to be beyond all thought of violation; but the membership of the Institute is gov- erned by the law of the human equation— all the greater pity that temptation should appear in the guise of a clergyman. 176 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Unfortunate as the fact may appear, however, we believe that no greater source of unprofessional conduct is to be found in architectural practice than the building of small churches. The history of the Institute has not been searched for facts, but the recollections of those men who have served either upon the Board of Direc- tors or the Committee on Practice, the Committee on Competitions, or the Judi- сагу Committee, are fairly safe guides. And, in those cases which come before any or all of these bodies for trial, seldom does it appear true that the clergyman stands as the rock of morality against which all the other participants beat in vain. His vision is too clouded. He is in too great haste to see his church built. He listens to the clink of money to be saved. The temptation to become expedi- ent is too enticing—and alas! in those cases of which we speak, we find him quite as human as the rest,—not always, but more frequently than ought to be the case. And, in passing, let us not by any means overlook the same type of building com- mittee which seems to unite for the pur- pose of doing collectively that which the members would be ashamed to do as individuals. Will these things never cease? Will it never be considered that, because an architect does not deal in merchandise, he nevertheless conducts his affairs upon a business basis, and is subject to the same laws which govern other business men? Cannot the building of every church be made the type of transaction which all men may look upon with respect? And, once again, let it be well understood that we are protesting the specific cases, and are not speaking at random. It is time to look at this question from another standpoint—and we have the feeling that one clergyman at least is pondering the matter rather seriously— with some sense of shame and possibly some feeling of contrition.

Page 188

Pe у , e) Am E LIC a. Do, ida led - 1 LJ - “з

Page 189

Page 190

KARNAK. From the lithograph by Louis Haghe, after the painting by David Roberts Digitized by (Goo е

Page 191

Шой Google

Page 192

Haghe, after the painting by David Roberts 1S From the lithograph by Lou KARNAK. ете Google

Page 193

Шой Google

Page 194

“эй > P el фе j ~ er ”.. » (e у УЖЫ OP Уа усе бы Сус Pag М ә Lau Modi 7 " pie doen Раг es & = A < К" ` b. ^. rat, er Man e di ——— D E m. ing by David Roberts int after the pa BaaALBEC. From the lithograph by Louis Haghe, кш Google

Page 195

Шой Google

Page 196

Architectural Draughtsmen III. LOUIS HAGHE T WAS about the year 1826 that Louis Haghe, then a youth of twenty, left the little town of Tournai, in Southern Flanders, and proceeded to London. During almost sixty years, which he spent in that city, his life was entirely devoted to the graphic arts. He became at one time the President of the Water Color Society, and there may be some who recollect “The Night Watch," exhibited by him at Philadelphia, in 1876. But it is safe to say that Haghe is inseparably identified with the story of lithography, and in that connection it is interesting, perhaps, to speculate upon the reasons which determined him to seek London rather than Paris. At the time he was ready to leave Tournai, lithography had reached 11 highest state of perfection In France; although the process was scarcely a quar- ter of a century old, and its inventor had already been robbed of the fruits of his discovery. Baron Taylor had already pro- duced a part of his “Voyages Pittor- esques," the most stupendous publish- ing undertaking which had ever been undertaken up to that time. Bonington and Isabey had already executed their masterpieces for this work, and practically every great artist in France had seized upon the lithographic stone as the first of the reproductive processes which was free from the laborious effort involved in acquiring a technique. England, on the contrary, had advanced but little in lithography. Her insularity had not then begun to crumble before the advance of the railroad, the telegraph, and the modern printing-press; and, with the obstinate coolness which has been only too frequently remarked in her attitude toward art and artists, she even 177 discouraged the importation of the litho- graphic stone. It is impossible to conceive that some knowledge of these events had not found its way to Tournai, and one is therefore forced to conclude that Haghe saw a commercial opportunity in England for the practice of lithography; for, soon after his arrival in London, he formed a partner- ship with William Day, and began to issue the first of the lithographs which were to win him both renown and com- petence. Within the next twenty years, lithography was destined to undergo that commercialization which has almost effect- ually killed it as an art. By the year 1840, the lithographic album had become a pest, and even Hahge's own albums of sketches Іп the Low Countries are not entirely free from the mediocre. His draughtmanship was seldom at fault, but in the quest of materials he seems many times to have been pushed to find interesting subjects. From about 1840 to 1850, Haghe was at work litho- graphing the views of Egypt and the Holy Land, after the sketches and paintings by David Roberts. This was one of the very best of the huge publications which lithog- raphy had made possible at a reasonable expense, and contains some of Haghe's very finest work. The three views of Karnak reproduced in this issue were cer- tainly drawn by Haghe, and the view of Baalbec, if not actually completed by Haghe, was laid out under his super- vision. It possesses, however, so great an architectural interest that it has been included in the present instance. Haghe died near London, in 1855. He had been both a spectator and an active participant in what might justly be termed the real life of lithography.—C. H. W.

Page 197

A Plea for Color in Architecture By J. H. DULLES ALLEN artists being by temperament either flamboyant or drab. Had he been speaking of architects, and judged them by their temperaments as evidenced in the usual exterior, what might he not have said? It is true that color is employed in architecture to a limited extent, but the grey screen is seldom omitted, and we have grey-browns, grey-reds, grey-greens, and above all, grey. In color-blindness we are told that “‘the complementary to the defective color appears as grey." It is comforting to the charitable to realize that а color-blind individual may know most of our cities— New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, or Boston, without missing any of the archi- tectural interest due to the use of color. There are, of course, exceptions; but are the nerves of the retina sensitive to red, green, and violet, pleasurably excited when “doing” a modern city? It is possible, when in New York, that one may have tired of the monotony of grey-whites, grey-browns, grey sidewalks and streets and, by Madison Square, per- haps one’s eye caught a glimpse of the pediment of the “Parkhurst Church.” Was it not refreshing, even this small bit of color—an oasis in the dusty desert? Have not many there paused and permitted their eyes to be refreshed from the eternal drab of things? It is sometimes said that the expense of introducing color, by the use of special materials, militates against their use. However, architects of broad experience have said that the expense is not a great item compared with other forms of decora- tion. In some instances, the precise amount of the estimate seems compara- (1 said something about all 178 tively high, as the quotation is based upon this particular bit of work; whereas the alternative, stone-cutting or other orna- ment, was perhaps included in the esti- mate for the entire stonework. This is sometimes enhanced in comparison, as is natural, under the circumstances; the contractor may not make an allowance If the carving be omitted, which is the equivalent of what it might cost if esti- mated as a separate item. Another phase of the price is involved, which, although it may seem irrelevant here, is yet one with which the archi- tect should sympathize, and which explains the difficulty met by the craftsman who has to compete in price on the open market. It so happens, in the conditions of labor at the present time, that frequently, on many lines of work, the contractor has little or none but a passing interest in the employees who execute a decoration. There are many exceptions, but, under average circumstances, these теп will work on this job, and when it is finished will be laid off. The next job may see a different lot of men. The manufacturer, and particularly the craftsmen who asso- ciate themselves with others and employ others for the purpose of manufacture, are for the most part keenly alive to the desirability of coóperative work and like conditions of employment. Aside from the altruistic motives of schemes for the betterment of the living conditions of humanity, the hand-writing on the wall for anyone attempting to make or produce craft-products is read essentially as team | work—coóperation free and unhampered by considerations of minimum wages or waiting for the law to fix them. [t is not so in all business,

Page 198

A PLEA FOR COLOR IN ARCHITECTURE but, where a craft product of a high order is involved, the leading minds are endeavor- ing to manufacture men and women, as well as the product of their minds and hands. If it is advisable in the production of machine-made products, one will appre- ciate how much more it is true in the pro- duction of those things where intelli- gence and human interest are involved. The machine has been too apt to turn out machine-made men. They are no better than the product which they make. The song is no greater than the singer, and the personality of the actors makes or mars the play, even if the acting be technically passable? The master craftsmen are anxious to do all they can to further the interests of the team and further its integrity, to the end that the product shall warrant their devotion to it and them. In this the archi- tect should sympathize, as he frequently has brought home to him a similar con- dition in his own office. Conservatism has been called inertia in a dress suit, and likewise it might be said that tradition is merely custom in a a top-hat; the orgins of customs may frequently be traced to accident and to humanity’s sheep-like acquiescence. If we are to get away from the low color of the commonplace and the grey of the mediocre in architecture, it is essential that color be employed more extensively than in the past. The conservative, of course, demurs, but that is his róle.* He will point to tradition or custom, when we know it is only an accident of our complex modern civilization that good architecture was rare until the last decade, and that good colorful work is seldom found today. The conservative will also point to the expense, not appreciating the value re- ceived, and this reference may be taken from Ruskin: *'Even a Napoleon ridiculed the proposition of railroads." Boris Sidis—The Psychology of Laughter. “All works of quality must bear a price In proportion to the skill, time, expense, and risk attending their invention. and manufacture. Those things called dear are, when justly estimated, the cheapest. They are attended with much less profit to the artist than those things which everybody calls cheap. Beautiful forms and compositions are not made by chance, nor can they ever, in any material, be made at small expense." Reference has been made to New York, as this city is held to be less fettered by lack of funds than most other cities of our continent, and also untrammeled by the restrictions of the more conservative centers. However, what relief to the eye is there on Fifth Avenue from the monot- ony of tone? An occasional florist's shop, the green busses and yellow taxicabs and dresses, colorful enough, but of fixtures that are built in, aside from red fire- alarm boxes there is little exception to the humdrum color. A positive pleasure is excited in the observer by the contractor's tool-box which has been allowed to remain on the sidewalk of a cross street, and in color in a faded “Venetian blue." If one attended the exhibition of the Architectural League of New York, pass- ing up Fifth Avenue on the way, upon arrival at the exhibition one was inter- ested to see the amount of color displayed in the drawings, in contrast to the lack of color in the city through which one had just passed. The attendance at such an exhibition on the afternoon of the private view Is, of course, largely composed of architects and draughtsmen and their wives or sisters or women friends. The ladies are obviously interested to see the work which the men have done, but the fact that they were drawn to the things in color was particu- larly noticeable. Of course, it will be said that women do not understand plans and, therefore, are not interested; however, 179

Page 199

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN they do understand elevations, and they, and the men, too, seemed to gravitate toward, and be interested chiefly in, those things in which the color formed a large element. In many of the most alluring and absorb- ing renderings there was no color in the architecture, but only in the sunset or sunrise seen through and around the building. Why is it that an architect who wishes to exhibit a drawing that shall be of inter- est has it rendered in color? Is it not obvious that, without color, the drawing is insipid and lacks value? Why is it, then, that color is not introduced into the building itself, as well as the gorgeous Italian sky? It is only in comparatively recent years that clients have been educated to the value of good architecture as a com- mercial asset. The assessors of one of our larger cities hesitated to raise the taxes on a new trust company’s build- ing, because it was obviously a great improvement to the city to have such a monument erected. Let us hope that our present system of taxing Improvements will not long obtain. As clients have been made to appre- ciate the value of form in building, in the past few years, may we not look for an appreciation of the intelligent use of color in the next few years? Statistics indicate that in men, color-blindness averages as high as from two to six per cent, and among women quite a little under one per cent. May we not look forward to the day when the aggressive women will take a hand in architecture? What of the psychology of color? What of the reaction upon the brain of the low colors and neutral tones of our smoky cities? All students of neurasthenia realize the relation of monotony to insanity, and psychotherapy recognizes color. The rela- tion is neither subtle nor difficult of INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS demonstration. Most of us have had experience with it. An architect who is well known recently spoke of certain rooms in his house which in winter had been chilly and uncomfortable. These rooms were “done over" in warmer and more attractive tones, and, although no change was made in the heating arrange- ments, are now cheerful and inviting winter apartments. If this is the case with a practical man, one known for his common sense and reasonableness—and many other instances could no doubt be cited—what is the effect upon the women and children? Is not the ever-present neutral grey, and the indiscriminate tone of low colors, dismal and depressing to the youth of the com- munity? Why is it that our nation rele- gates richness of color to the dump of oblivion, when the exposition is over? We do not hesitate to make Buffalo and San Francisco, and other expositions, mem- orable for their charm of color—a glory which today is, and tomorrow is sold to to the house-wrecking company. What inalienable right has the Anglo- Saxon to the humdrum in actual living conditions? Why do we turn to the inevitable grey? А brilliant architect, speaking on an analogous subject recently, said that we were afraid of color, and fear was always grey. Another rejoined, that reference to color in our architecture was largely in a joking manner, as “That house would look well with a blue door,” and it was agreed that the client who would object violently to such tampering with the dignity of his own residence, in buying a painting of a house would in all probability select one “because it had such a lovely blue доог.” Can we think of the architecture of the great civilizations of Spain, India, Persia, or China without receiving a colorful impression? Was not a great part of the discoveries of Marco Polo and the other early explorers 180

Page 200

A PLEA FOR COLOR IN ARCHITECTURE of the Venetian Republic confined to new ways of adapting color to architecture? When explorers brought from China to Italy the secrets of coloring burnt clay, which the Chinese had been perfecting for two thousand years, and of which the craftsmen of the country produced inter- esting examples, the architects employed them to advantage. Now that the crafts- men in clay, in this country, have per- fected processes and materials surpassing in color and in practical, durable quali- ties the clay products of Italy, will not the architects of this country avail them- selves of the opportunity? An architect has said that more build- ings were marred by decoration than enhanced by it. With equal justice, an observation might be made that more attractive building-sites have been marred by unhappy architecture than have been enhanced by the charm of the finished work. Is the solution, then, to cease building and put a stop to decoration, or for the architects and those who execute the decorations to attempt to evolve finer and more sympathetic work? In Egypt, on those colossal piles of Karnac and Thebes which dwarf our monuments, and which have proved an inspiration to succeeding ages, the archi- tect employed color; and why should we, in this epoch of engrossing business, fail to take advantage of the higher and nobler expressions which should result from this amassing of wealth, and be its only reason for existence? Can we not profit by these heirlooms we have inherited from Egypt? Why stop at Greece or Rome; from whence came their impulse and their inspiration? The Egyptian color-form ts, of course, odd and grotesque to our modern eyes, but how much more so to the cultured man of Thebes or Karnac would seem the gaunt and grim and colorless buildings of our own time! 181 Some say we have no music in our souls —we sturdy Anglo-Saxons—while others say that art of all kinds is to us “a thing apart." The climate is blamed for our lack of music; is the temperate zone also responsible for our benumbed sense of color, or is it attributable to matters of “тоге importance," as the business man avers? Painters and sculptors of our race have refuted the charge in an obvious manner in the last decade; in the next, the world looks to architects to reveal an apprecia- tion of color in their work. There seems to be no doubt that the American republic is becoming fonder of color. In our hangings and dress and intimate things we depart from the drab quality affected by the Fathers. We are becoming more sensitive to color. The Quaker and the Puritan and Pilgrim descendants, to say nothing of the other non-conformists, are outdoing Rome in color; and we can only hope that Rome in this country will redeem herself ere long, in this respect. This same love of color— color used with caution and sparingly—is gradually appearing in our architecture. It is be- coming that it should be so, for the alert minds of the enemies of alcohol are pre- paring an indictment, and one the refuta- tion of which might be difficult. In short, the reasoning may be somewhat in this fashion: The per capita consumption of alcohol is greatest in the diseased portions of the earth’s surface, where men and microbes gather in what we term cities. This is not normal. Various reasons are given; intensity of modern business; ner- vous Strain; and now appears the psychol- ogy of color environment. Any oculist 1s aware of the intimate relation of the eye and the stomach, and the average business man’s environment verges into grey, from the morning paper and flag and asphalt paving to black-and-white correspondence or account books, out through the grey

Page 201

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN environment to lunch, and so on through a grey day and the evening newspaper. This is held to demand stimulants. In the architect’s office, a great deal of time is expended upon studying the shadows on the elevation. A need is felt for some interest. The cornice and pro- jections and modeling are carefully worked over (on paper), with a view to the effect of light and shade. If the world were color- blind, this would suffice, perhaps; but the reason for all this study is really the unconscious feeling of a lack of color-inter- est in the elevation. At least, this is the explanation of an architect whose opinion is of weight. To Greece we return for much of what is beautiful in form, but we take the form as it is today, not as it was in the days of its living grandeur picked out in vibrant color. Even when the architect has determined upon the advisability of employing color in his elevation, the results of the finished work are often neutral, or, due to the height and the influence of atmosphere, merge into the tone of the shadows of the smoky eleva- tion and do not count. When the use of color is contemplated, it often happens that the architect writes to a tile merchant or maker, for samples. Sometimes information is vouchsafed as to the nature of work for which the sam- ples are desired, more often not. As a rule, these samples are considered in the light of the architect’s office, and he judges from his experience in color what will be the effect in his building. Approxi- mations of these colors may be done in washes, to see how they tone in with the rest of the elevation. It takes a good man to do this, and achieve a satisfactory result. An architect who employs color in the form of tiles extensively urged his hearers, in a recent address, to study the color out-of-doors, approximating as nearly as possible the given conditions. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS The craftsman in tiles reverses the practice of the landscape painter. The latter works out-of-doors, to get the atmospheric effects of light and shade, and carries his canvases indoors to judge them by an inside light. The tile crafts- man works indoors and carries his tiles (for exterior decoration) out into the open and, as nearly as may be, reproduces a crude stage setting, the condition of light and shadow, height, and surround- ing color, in which his work is to be seen when set. Allowances for atmospheric reactions and refractions must be made, for a city atmosphere in the North will vary from a semi-suburban light in the far South or on the Pacific Coast, but this may be obviated by shipping samples to the building to be criticised. It has been pointed out that the care- fully studied modeling for light and shade has lost character when put in place far from the eye, and that what is demanded to lend character is the use of color. Perhaps this is particularly noticeable in the modern problem of the higher build- ings. Shadows that are interesting on the drawing disappear in the constructed work, or at least are often only sufficiently apparent to emphasize the failure. The details of modeling on most of our tall city buildings are lost until the soot and city dust have accumulated sufficiently to accentuate the shadows, and bring the high lights into strong relief. There is a benign quality to dust which has been permitted to settle generously upon sculp- ture, and this has long been recognized; for the architect to rely upon grime to complement his study in light and shade may be a mark of genius, but why not employ color in mediums which, in varied palette or in adaptability, are equal to ceramics. Such products exist, resist wear and weather as well as any building ma- terial known, and in wealth of color and form are incomparable 182

Page 202

The United States Government and the Billboards By J. HORACE McFARLAND NYONE who even glances at the newspapers, these days, cannot avoid absorbing the knowledge that there is going on a revulsion of feeling in respect to billboards. АП over the United States, communities and states are endeav- oring to curb, restrain, limit, and repress the assaults of the billboard erectors. The legal department of the National Billposters’ organization is kept busy in coming to the aid of distressed local organi- zations and individual billposters. It has been unpleasant to those who are helping in the effort to curb the excesses of public advertising to find the War Department and the Navy Department of the United States giving approval to the use of billboards by continued and extended patronage. In all the large cities of the country there may be seen great posters advertising the advantages of the United States Army and the recreational features of the United States Navy, these posters being displayed in juxtaposition to advertisements of whiskey, beer, cloth- ing on credit, patent medicines, and the like. Not long ago, a church in Cincinnati was flanked by an immense poster of the United States Army. One of the meanest assaults on the beauty of the famous Pennsylvania Capitol, in Harrisburg, is a vast United States Army poster, main- tained not fifty feet away from the approach to this great building. The United States is the only large employer of labor in the world, it is believed, finding it necessary to use bill- boards to attract recruits. The Pennsyl- vania Railroad and other railroads, the United States Steel Corporation and other great employers of labor, are able to secure more men than they need, without 183 aiding in making life unpleasant and the large cities hideous. Several years ago, during the incum- bency of Mr. Taft as President, he addressed a convention of the American Civic Association at Washington, and in the course of his remarks he urged that the Association do what it could to rid the country of billboard abominations. Taking this as a text, photographs were made of billboards in a dozen cities, and sent to Mr. Taft, with the suggestion that it would be rather good policy for the United States Government to clear its own skirts of participation in this wrong! He referred the letter to the Secretary of War and to the Secretary of the Navy, from whom were received in due course the usual bureaucratic replies, based upon the state- ments of the actual clerks in these Depart- ments dealing with enlistment, to the effect that there was no other possible way to secure labor for the United States than by use of the billboards. Inasmuch as Mr. Taft failed to notice the inconsistency of the situation, the matter was then dropped. But is it not altogether wrong for the Federal Government thus to demean itself? Would it not be proper for public- spirited men and women everywhere to protest to the Secretary of War and to the Secretary of the Navy against this wrong? Surely, the same methods used by other employers of labor would avail for the United States, if properly employed. Surely, there are other channels for public- ity and other methods of advertising open to the United States than those which insult all esthetic sensibilities, diminish the value of all architectural excellence, and reduce the general average pleasure of all who use the streets of our great cities!

Page 203

The Charcoal Drawings of Mr. F. Hopkinson Smith SHOWN AT THE ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF THE ARCHITECTURAL LEAGUE OF NEW YORK T THE Exhibition of the Archi- tectural League of New York, which closed last month, the char- coal drawings by Mr. Smith were the subjects of great praise by all who were fortunate enough to see them. Mr. Smith has not only graciously con- sented to the publication of two of these drawings in this number of the Journal, but has also been kind enough to furnish us with the text of the address which he delivered before the League on the use of charcoal. "Charcoal" said Mr. Smith, “its the unhampered, the free, the personal indi- vidual medium. No water, no oil, no palette, no squeezing of tubes, nor mixing of tints; no scraping, scumbling, or other dilatory and exasperating necessities. Just a piece of coal, the size of a small pocket- pencil held flat between the thumb and the forefinger, a sheet of paper, and then 'let go. Yes, one thing more—care must be taken to have this forefinger fastened to a sure, knowing, and fearless hand, worked by an arm which plays easily and loosely in a ball-socket set firmly near your backbone. To carry out the metaphor, the steam of your enthusiasm, kept in working order by the safety-valve of your experience, and regulated by the ball-governor of your art knowledge—such as composition, drawing, mass, light and shade—is then turned on. "Now you can ‘let go,’ and in the fullest sense, or you will never arrive. My own experience has taught me that if an outdoor charcoal sketch, covering and containing all a man can see—and he should neither record or explain anything more—is not completely finished in three hours, it can never be finished by the same man in three days or three years. 184 "For a drawing in charcoal 15 really a record of a man's temperament. It repre- ents preéminently the personality of the individual, his buoyancy, his perfect health, the quickness of his gestures. All these are shown in the way he strikes his canvas—compelling it to talk back to him. So also does it record the man's timidity, his want of confidence in him- self, his fear of spoiling what he has already done, forgetting that a nickel will buy him another sheet of paper. "Courage, too, is a component part,— not to be afraid to strike hard and fast, belaboring the canvas as a pugilist belabors an opponent, beating nature into shape. “As for the Putterers and the Nigglers, the men and women whose stroke goes no farther back than their knuckles, I may frankly say that charcoal is not for them. The blow is a sledge-blow going from the spinal column,—not the pitti-pat of a jeweler's hammer elaborating the repoussé around a goblet. "Remember, too, that the fight is all over in two hours—three at the outside— the battle really won or lost in the first ten minutes, if you only knew it, when you get in your first strokes, defining your composition and planting your big high light and your big dark. It is all right after that. You can taper off on the little lights and darks, saving your wind, so to speak, sparring for your next supplementary light and dark. "Remember, too, when the fight is over, not to thoroughly spoil what you have done by repetition or finish. Let it alone. You may not have covered everything you wanted to express, but, if you have smashed in the salient features, the details will look out at you when you least expect

Page 204

SAULUVH7) dO A4019 IHL EU x. T | E Т

Page 205

Шой Google 2 bl > & < = Q Б. о © S c Е — kl ee H

Page 206

THE CHARCOAL DRAWINGS OF MR. F. HOPKINSON SMITH it. There are a thousand cross lights and untold mysteries in Rembrandt’s shadows which his friends failed to see when his canvas left his studio. It 1s the unexpressed which is often most interesting. Meissonier tells his story to the end. So do Vibert, Rico, and the whole realistic school. Corot gives you a mass of foliage—no single leaf expressed, but beneath it lurk great cavernous shadows in which Nymphs and Satyrs play hide and seek. “Remember, also, that just as the blunt end of a bit of charcoal is many, many times larger than the point of an etching- needle, so are its resources for fine lines and minute dots and scratches just that much reduced. It is the flat of the piece of coal that is valuable—not its point. “As to what can be done with this piece of coal, I can but say everything. That there are some subjects better than others, I will admit. For me, London, its streets and buildings, come first, especially if it be raining; and there is no question that it does rain once in a while, making the wet streets and sidewalks glisten under the white-grey sky—little rivulets of molten silver escaping everywhere. When with these you get a background—and I always do—of flat masses of quaint buildings, all detail lost in the haze and mist of smoke, your delight rises to enthu- . siasm. Nowhere else in the world are the ‘values’ so marvelously preserved. You start your foreground with, say, a figure or umbrella, or a cab expressed in a stroke of jet-black, and the perspective instantly fades into greys of steeple, dome, or roof, so delicate and vapory that there is hardly a shade of difference between earth and sky; or you stroll into some old church or cathedral, as I did, last summer, when I found myself in that most wonderful of all English churches—and I speak deliber- ately—St. Bartholomew’s the Great, over in Smithfield. “Other churches have I studied in my wanderings; many and various cathedrals, basilicas, and mosques have delighted me. I know the color and the value of tapestry and rich hangings, of mosaics, porphyry, and verde antiques, of fluted alabaster, and the delicate tracery of the arabesque, but the velvety quality of London soot when applied to the rough surfaces of rudely chiseled stone, and the soft loveliness gained by grime and smoke, came to me as a revelation. “This rich black which, like a tropical fungus, grows and spreads through its interior, hiding under its soft, caressing touch, the rough angles and insistent edges of the Norman, is what the bloom is to the grape, what the dark purpling 15 to the plum, mellowing to sight the brilliancy of the underskin. And there are wide coverings of it too, in Bartholomew's, as if some master decorator had wielded a great coal, and at one sweep of his hand had rubbed its glorious black into every crevice, crack, and cranny of wall, column, and arch. “Certain it is that no other medium than the one used could give any idea of its charm. Neither oil, water-color, nor pastel will transmit 1t—no, nor the dry point or bitten plate. The soot of centuries, the fogs of countless Novembers, the smoke of a thousand firesides, were the pigments which the Master Painter set upon his palette, in the task of giving us one exquis- itely beautiful interior wholly in black and white." 187

Page 207

A Travel Course in Architecture” By PROFESSOR ALBERT C. PHELPS, A. I. A. HE interest shown by many friends їп an architectural tour made with a group of students from the College of Architecture of Cornell University, in the summer of 1912, together with the hope that something may grow out of the sug- gestion made by the Committee on Edu- cation, at the Convention in New Orleans, has induced me to present the following outline of the undertaking. Foreign travel, has, of course, long been recognized as invaluable to the archi- tectural student, and at various times *[n its report to the Convention in December last, the Committee on Education called attention to an inter- esting development at Cornell, whereby Professor Phelps conducted a party of eight of his students through Europe, two years ago, utilizing the summer Pier CAPITAL, OLYMPIA MUSEUM organized travel has been attempted on the part of students in a few other Ameri- can architectural schools. Many archi- tects will perhaps recall the first of these trips which were organized, I believe, by John Calvin Stevens, Е. A. I. A. It is doubtful, however, if an itinerary so com- prehensive in scope and so thoroughly worked out had been followed previously. The tour was organized at the instiga- tion, and largely through the efforts, of the writer's own students, who had fol- lowed his lectures on the history of archi- vacation for this purpose. The committee dwelt particularly upon the value of such an introduction to Europe, under the guidance of one who has made the study of the past his life's work, and offered the suggestion that, although there might not often found a sufficient number of men in any one college to organize such a trip, an excellent oppor- tunity for coóperation between schools was here pre- sented. It ventured the question as to whether such a trip could not be arranged annually under the guidance of a professor from one or another of the various schools, in which students from all of them might join. It was proposed to refer the question to the next meeting of the Association of Collegiate Schools of Architecture for consideration. A further word concerning the expense of the tour may be of interest. The party comprised eight men besides the leader. They traveled economically but comfortably, frequenting good but unpretentious hotels and, in a few places, pensions. The actual travel expense for euch member was $600. This included all transportation (steamer, railway, cab, and street-car fares), hotel bills, gratuities (except on trans- Atlantic steamers), entrance fees to galleries, museums, and a modest honorarium to the leader. To this should be added personal expenses varying in amount, but not necessarily more than $50 to $75. Another trip may be organized for this year, leaving New York on June 17, and returning from Southamp- ton on September 12. The plan is for at least ten men to join, in which case the expense will be about $700. This would be somewhat reduced in case more than ten made up the party—and the trip will not be made unless at least ten men agree to go. The above statement of expenses is based upon the $100 rate for passage on the Martha Washington, and return at the $6o rate on the St. Paul. It will be possible for those desiring to do so to sail later than the main party and omit the Greek trip, joining the party at Naples or Rome. All details and a proposed itinerary may be had from the Journal. In the following artıcle, Professor Phelps has narrated the story and the itinerary of the trip made under his auspices.—EDITOR.\ 188

Page 208

A TRAVEL COURSE IN ARCHITECTURE tecture, and the opportunity appeared to be an excellent one to apply the laboratory method. In other words, having dis- cussed the development of architecture and the great historic monuments, to then study them at first hand. A group of eight men accompanied the leader, all but one of whom had completed their professional course, while three of the travelers had been out of college a year or more; conditions were, therefore, especially favorable for profitable study. The tour was planned to be inexpensive, but not cheap; previous experience hav- ing convinced the leader that, in order to receive the greatest benefit, physical hardship and privation should be avoided. The itinerary adopted contemplated the study of classic Greek and Roman remains, as well as medieval, Renais- sance, and modern works, and the sequence of the places visited was most happy. Sailing with modest quarters as saloon passengers on one of the best steamers in the Mediterranean service, a pleasant visit was paid to Ponta Delgada, Azores, with its beautiful semi-tropical garden and quaint Portuguese Renaissance build- ings, and an afternoon and evening were spent at Algiers, with its splendid modern harbor and old Moorish quarter. We left the ship at Naples, from where we went to Capri, and on to Sorrento. The beautiful drive from Sorrento to Amalfi and Cava will be long remembered. With Cava as a center, excursions were made to Paestum and Pompeii, and we then crossed the heel of Italy to Brindisi, where we went aboard the “Athena,” well known to many who have taken the delightful Greek cruise. The night was a most restful one, after the long, hot railway journey, and all awoke refreshed the following morning, which was July fourth. Further invigora- ted by an American breakfast, we set out in the launch to visit the lovely Island of Corfu, where are located the villas 189 of the King of Greece and the German Emperor. | Space will not permit a detailed account of the succeeding days, with a visit to Olympia, a drive up the slopes of Mt. ViLLA CoPRA, VICENZA Parnassus to the wonderful site of Delphi, and finally the arrival at Athens itself. Whatever may be the trend of modern architecture, or one's own preferences with regard to historic styles, it is a whole- some and profitable experience to return to first principles. The hours spent on the Acropolis with the Professor of Greek Archeology, of Cornell, who happened to be spending the summer in Greece, will always be remembered, not as a period of dry, archeological study, but as a time when we came to appreciate better the princi-

Page 209

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ples of true Greek architecture, and were imbued with something of the spirit of the old masters who erected those incom- parable works. Corinth was visited on the return, and a brief stop was made at ancient Ithaca, largely for sentimental reasons; for, although archeologists disagree as to the CaPiTAL—TEMPLE OF ZEUS, OLYMPIA location of the home of Odysseus, we felt that, as Cornellians, we owed a call at the island for which the little town in central New York was named. The journey through Italy was made slowly, for a summer tourist party, with satisfactory visits at Rome, Orvieto, Siena, Florence, Pisa, Bologna, Venice, Vicenza— the home of Palladio, Verona, and finally Milan. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Then began the journey, ever new, through the lake region, over the St. Gothard Pass, and by steamer from Fluelen to Lucerne. A short time spent amidst the ever-inspiring scenery of Switzerland, with a trip to Brienz, Interlaken, and Thun, was a welcome relief from palaces and picture-galleries, and prepared us for the enjoyment of the northern French cathedrals. By the wondrous route of Rheims, Amiens, and Beauvais, we ap- proached and finally came to Paris. Eight days in that city of multitudinous interests is a short time; but to all of the men It was an inspiration and, to some, an invitation to return and pursue further study. After Versailles and Fontainebleau, came the journey through the chateau country, and our way fell among the charms of Blois, Chambord, Amboise, Chenonceau, and Tours. How much we regretted that time did not permit a longer - stay in this delightful region, and yet, as we turned northward, stopping at Orleans and Chartres, a fresh joy awaited us in Rouen, with its splendid churches, civic architecture, and its quaint old houses. Caen was the next stopping-place, and then a day was spent in the charming old Norman town of Coutances, with its unique and too seldom visited cathedral. Thence to Pontorson, with a day at Mont St. Michel, that incomparable fortified abbey, whose charm alike defies restora- tion and commercialization. A quiet day in the seaport of St. Malo prepared us for a somewhat stormy cross- ing to Southampton, where we arrived on a beautiful Sunday morning, and pro- ceeded at once to Salisbury. Ensconced in a wonderful old inn dating from the fourteenth century, and almost within the shadow of the splendid cathedral spire, could there be a better place to spend a restful Sunday than this quiet old town? And is there anything more wonderfully peaceful and soothing than 190

Page 210

A TRAVEL COURSE IN ARCHITECTURE DETAIL, DELPHI the cloisters of Salisbury? Monday morn- ing found us early astir, and soon aboard the express for London. Here a week was spent, with an excursion to Hampton Court, glorious with its bloom of Іаїе- summer flowers. From London we went to Oxford, then on to Stratford for another quiet Sunday; this time in “Үе Peacock Inn" of Shakes- peare's time, which the men of the party declared was still conducted according to the customs of that period. A half day's journey took us to Cam- bridge, and then we proceeded to Ely, Lincoln, and York, whose imposing Cathe- dral impressed us all with its fine propor- tions, spaciousness, and quiet dignity, and especially with the beauty of its wealth of fine old glass. By the way, cannot some appreciative individual or society contribute materially to the pres- ervation of this unparalleled glory? Prompt action is necessary, if it be not too late. From York we resumed our northward journey, breaking it, however, for an interesting stop at Durham Cathedral, with its matchless site and the Castle adjacent. We arrived in Edinburgh at nightfall, most of the men being content to get their first impression by the morning light. Perhaps it was due to having seen sO many greater works previously, but architecturally Edinburgh was disappoint- I9I ing. As a whole, the city is most pic- turesque, but what can vitalize the numerous Greek Revival structures of the early nineteenth century, or the mechani- cal Gothic of Sir Gilbert Scott's cathedral? Of course, the Castle and Holyrood Palace offered much interest, but the greatest surprise was Sir Robert Lorimer's exquis- ite little Chapel of the Thistle, at St. Giles Cathedral. Fortunately, this little structure has been amply illustrated recently in some of the American publica- tions, and needs no description. A work so vital, rich, yet delicate, is truly an archi- tectural gem. Scotch art is indeed alive when such a work can be produced. Stops were made at Melrose and Carlisle, and then we continued our journey south- ward to Chester. What doubtless would » Tw. " s a > M" € 7 » uoc , ; нб x * ®. f on VILLA D’Esre, TivorLi

Page 211

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN have appealed to the men as most pic- turesque and interesting, had it been the first English town visited, seemed a bit tiresome and forced. Manufactured pic- turesqueness, whether applied as restora- tion or new work, is more frequently the Tug VALLEY FROM THE THEATER, DELPHI bane of modern architecture in England than at home. We were cordially received at Port Sunlight, and given every opportunity to inspect this celebrated model village of the manufacturers of Sunlight soap. While there was much to admire, again we felt the artificiality and forced pictur- esqueness of much of the work. At Liverpool, St. George’s Hall recalled the real greatness of some of the classi- cists of the last century, and the Lady INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Chapel of the cathedral showed promise of the success of the design being executed by Mr. G. G. Scott, the talented son of a renowned father. From Liverpool the students sailed for Boston, having been absent from America slightly over three months. The writer returned to Paris, to enjoy a sabbatical leave, one of the compensations of aca- demic life. In looking back over the tour and ask- ing what the men gained, these things stand out conspicuously: In the first place; a breadth of view inevitably acquired from visiting numerous centers of culture, and coming in contact with varied popula- tions. A greater readiness to accept a new point of view, and a lessened tendency to criticize harshly, were especially notice- able on the part of all, as the tour advanced. The opportunity to see the great monuments in their surroundings aroused a keen interest in archeological study, but with the appreciation of the fact that the historical works belong to their own time, and are not thoughtlessly to be copied. Mutual interchange of ideas brought out many interesting and helpful discussions of present-day prob- lems, and aroused the determination to solve them, as occasion may arise, with due consideration for our great architec- tural heritage, but with too keen an appreciation of present opportunity and powers to be content with looking back- ward or failing to progress. The limited time, in most places, pre- cluded the making of many sketches or measurements of buildings; however, we were well provided with cameras, and numerous photographs were taken. The men also purchased photographs, and especially a large number of excellent post- cards, which provide, at small expense, a splendid working library, which may be arranged in the form of a card-catalogue for ready reference. The trip was looked upon as a prelimin- 192

Page 212

A TRAVEL COURSE ary one, the expectation being that in most cases the men would return, to study at length certain portions of the considerable territory covered. However, if this hoped- for future visit never materializes, it is doubtful if anyone would care to change materially the scope and sequence of the tour. Е ee” ah ` | IN ARCHITECTURE The men frequently called the trip The First Cornell Architectural Tour, express- ing the hope that the opportunity for organized travel might be made a perma- nent feature of the instruction in archi- tecture at Cornell. The success of the venture would certainly seem to warrant Its repetition. E PALACE OF SEPTIMUS SEVERUS, PALATINE HILL, Коме 193

Page 213

Housing and Town Planning DR. CAROL ARONOVICI, Associate Editor The Necessity for State Supervision and Control of the Construction, Erection and Maintenance of Buildings By WILLIAM WALTER JOHNSON Supervising Expert, Pennsylvania State Building Code Commission State Building Codes. There is some diversity of opinion as to the necessity or desirability of extending the functions of the state to include the supervision and control of the construction, erection and mainte- nance of all buildings. In all directions the functions of the state government have been expanding, to meet the neces- sities of modern life. This fact alone does not offer conclusive evidence in the ques- tion at issue, but is certainly sufficient reason for giving the problem serious consideration. Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illinois, and Wis- consin have grappled with the task of preparing a comprehensive Code of Laws governing the erection, construction, alter- ation and maintenance of buildings and structures, and of providing sufficient means for its enforcement. As yet, no state has succeeded in passing and putting into effect a complete, comprehensive Building Code, although portions of the proposed code for the state of Ohio have been passed by the legislature of that state and put into practical operation. In spite of the opposition to the proposed code of Ohio, it so far seems to be satis- factorily enforced. Tbe Necessity for Regulation. In considering this subject, we may well inquire into the necessity for regu- lating building construction. As all human beings spend by far the greater portion 194 of their lives within the four walls of some building, it is important that buildings should be adapted to the needs and neces- sities of human life. Theoretically, the person about to construct a building should give this his first consideration; experi- ence, however, has shown that it is usually his last thought. His primary considera- tion is a financial one; consequently we may expect to find, and do find, that buildings are constructed at the least possible cost, and that, wherever the issue is between the lives and health of the occupants of a building and a cost of con- struction, the former are usually sacrificed. Next to the property owner, one might imagine that the duty of providing for an adequate form of construction of a building would devolve upon the architect who designed and planned the building, or the engineer who made the plans. Theoreti- cally, again, this is correct; but unfor- tunately, although quite naturally, we find that the architect or engineer is but the servant of his client, and must conform his ideas of construction and design to the cost limit set by his employers. Legislation. In the development of the idea of govern- mental authority over the construction and erection of buildings, the first thought was directed to buildings habitually occupied or used by a large number of people; as, in case of accident or disaster, the loss in life and property would be

Page 214

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING many times greater than in some other building. But, proceeding from this first idea and in the light of a closer study and Investigation, it has been found that it is equally necessary to regulate the con- struction and erection of all other build- ings and classes of buildings. Human life is not more precious in one place than in another; and a building which is con- structed in the most approved manner may be the object of disaster arising їп a neighboring building, as, for instance, in the case of fire in, or collapse of, any such building. It therefore becomes apparent that the general good of the community Is subserved only by exercising a strict supervision and control over the erection, construction, and maintenance of all buildings. Nor is it sufficient to legislate on this subject along broad lines. Large dis- cretionary powers cannot be successfully left in the hands of a department or an individual. Granted that the official in charge of the execution of such laws be actuated by high motives and be a man of strict integrity, he would find that the courts, in the absence of specific legis- lation, will sustain only such acts as are founded upon conditions which are im- mediately detrimental to the general health and welfare, and which require the prompt application of remedial regulations. Again, to legislate on one subject 15 to exempt every other subject by implica- tion. For example, to regulate the width of stairways and to say nothing about the width of doors is, by implication, to per- mit doors to be of any desired width, and thus to take from the official charged with the enforcement of building laws any right or authority to regulate them; to legislate concerning the erection and con- struction of fire-escapes and to say noth- ing about the exits leading thereto is, by implication, to permit such exits to be designed and constructed in any manner suitable to the builder. It is therefore 195 necessary, in every case, to make laws which will specifically cover every aspect of construction that lends itself to regulation. Police Powers. The constitutional right of the govern- ing authority to exercise supervision over building construction is now well settled. Of course, such an exercise of authority is an encroachment upon the rights of the individual, and amounts in some cases even to a confiscation of property—not by actually taking the property from the individual, but by so limiting its use that it cannot produce any income. A right so broad and far-reaching can be exercised only by virtue of the general police power of the paramount authority, which 15 the power to create and enforce laws for the protection of the lives, health, and general welfare of the people. This power is exercised їп numerous other directions—in the protection against crime, the prevention of fire, the preven- tion of disease and epidemics, and so on. In fact, the police power, and the exercise of it, has become so extensive that it affects the individual in every branch and stage of life. It is only a logical sequence to apply this principle to building con- struction, and to take discretion in all such matters from the individual and place it with the paramount authority. That the right of the paramount authority to exercise this power is thor- oughly established is evidenced by the fact that practically every city of impor- tance has more or less comprehesive build- ing laws, covering at least the principal features of building construction. In many Instances, the question as to the validity of such building laws has been submitted to the courts, and such laws have been uniformly sustained. Tbe Development of State Control. The idea of state control is just develop- ing. To many minds it seems that the

Page 215

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN building interests of any community are best subserved by leaving the matter of supervision and control in the hands of the local authorities. To a certain extent, this thought is not without a substantial foundation. There are, of course, differ- ing building conditions in different com- munities, and it is true that, in a way, a community is better adapted to meet such conditions and provide remedies therefor, granting that we assume that in every case such a community will pro- vide adequate remedies. This is true only in a sense, however, for it can no longer be said that the interests of a com- munity are local only. The protection of life and property is of the same impor- tance throughout the state. The social and commercial interrelation between dif- ferent communities has become so intri- cate that one cannot fairly say that the interests of one community are confined to that community itself. In these days of quicktransportation, everyonetravels more or less, and by virtue of necessity must con- sign himself and his property to the pro- tection of the laws of the various com- munities in which he happens to find himself. The functions, therefore, of the state are ever broadening in their scope, and more and more the state is taking over powers formerly exercised by communi- ties and by individuals. Formerly the functions of the state were confined largely to the enforcement of penal statutes and to providing for military protection. Now, however, we find that the state is exercis- ing many of the functions of the home, of the manufacturer, of the merchant; it is drawing in closer contact with the indi- vidual, and exercising something more than the mere vague, indefinite authority of earlier days. This is clearly the ten- dency of modern governmental affairs, and it is a brave and far-sighted man, indeed, who will say that the tendency is wrong, or that the line of progress is 196 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS backward, and not forward. Personally, I believe that every citizen should be brought to feel his close, intimate rela- tionship to the supreme governing power of his state, and through his state to the nation. The Value of Regulation in Connection with Building Materials. There are many other reasons why the state should exercise supervision and control over building matters. Building materials cannot be economically рго- duced or manufactured for a single com- munity. In fact, some lines of building materials are manufactured in contem- plation of use throughout all the states. It is not only a convenience to the pro- ducer and the manufacturer that we are concerned with—it is а question of economy. If a certain building material were to be manufactured in contempla- tion of the laws of one community, and another building material manufactured in contemplation of the laws of another com- munity, the cost of construction would be materially enhanced without any return either In money or In permanency of con- struction. A steel beam or girder, for example, must be manufactured in contem- plation of general use throughout the state, otherwise its cost would be prohibitive. It is therefore unfair, uneconomic, and con- trary to the interests of the people of the state as a whole, to have different laws and regulations throughout the various com- munities of the state governing the same kind of material. A state law would not only conduce to economy in building materials, but also to economy in designing and making the plans. A law that is state-wide enables architects and engineers to more effec- tively extend the scope of their activities throughout the whole state, and thus, through competition, insure better designs and more thoroughness in the construc- tion of buildings. I believe that archi-

Page 216

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING tects and engineers are generally in favor of a Building Code that is state-wide in its operation. State Laws as Opposed to Local Laws. Another matter of serious concern is the cost of preparation of a Code of Laws, and the expense of enforcing it in each separate community. Building codes are not prepared without much labor and expense. Basing my estimate on what it has cost heretofore, I should say that the minimum cost would be about $20,000. But placing the estimate at $1,000, and assuming there were 800 municipalities in a state, the total cost would be $800,000, and if an architect, engineer or builder wished to do business throughout the whole state he would have to first provide himself with 800 separate codes. The force of this statement is appreciated when one realizes that the majority of the popu- lation of any state is found outside the principal municipalities. In addition, a state law can be more effectively enforced than a local law. State authorities are by no means free from imperfection and corrupt influences, but they are in a great measure free from the local political influences, the local pre- judices and jealousies, and, most serious of all, the local friendships and attach- ments that make the enforcement of a local building law extremely difficult, and at times distasteful. Where the same law is being enforced throughout the entire state, it can be enforced impartially; and, as one community will not suffer more than another, all with equal grace can bow to the advancement of the general welfare. Every movement to secure new legis- lation is always brought about through conditions which become intolerable. Legis- lation is never manufactured for theoret- ical or fanciful reasons. There always exists a practical and substantial basis for its enactment. Building legislation 1s no 197 exception to the rule, and the demand for state building laws has arisen because of conditions which can be remedied only through the sovereign power of the state. In a general way I have already sug- gested some of these conditions, which, with their tmpending possibilities, are apparent to everyone; but why is not the situation just as serious їп a small com- munity as їп a large one, and in one com- munity just as much as in any other com- munity? Can we say that wealth is of less importance in a town of 5,000 than in a city of 100,000? Can we establish a sli- ding scale to determine the value of human life, putting the value, for instance, at 1,000 on a life in a city of 1,000,000, and a value of то on a life in a city of 1,000? Is not your life as an individual of equal im- portance to you, no matter in what town you may happen to be? These questions are clearly rhetorical and answer themselves. Why then should not the same laws which govern the construction, erection, and maintenance of buildings in large cities be applicable also to small communities? I do not wish to be understood to imply that a law which is applicable to a twenty- story sky-scraper in a large city should be applicable to a one-story frame structure in a small town; but a law that is appli- cable to a certain type of building of a certain occupancy in a large city should be applicable to that same type of building of the same occupancy wherever found throughout the state. A theater in a small town should be subject to the same laws as a theater ina large city, it being understood, of course, that the laws governing the erection and construction of theater buildings are pro- portioned to the size of the building and the number of people it is designed to accommodate. For further example: A hotel of four stories in height in a small town should be subject to the same build- ing laws as a hotel of four stories in height in a large city, the necessities of human life

Page 217

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS being the same in one case as in the other. Such propositions are almost absurd in their simplicity, yet they are often dis- regarded in considering the question of state building laws. The thought is cur- rent that no necessity exists for the same comprehensive building laws 1n small com- munities that is required for large ones. I think this is due to the fact that compari- son is usually made between buildings of different sizes and types and different occupancies, instead of between build- ings of the same type, the same size, and the same occupancy. Perhaps the principal condition which justifies a state code is. the ignorance and indifference of the people living in small communities. The city, being the home of great numbers of people and the seat of countless industrial establishments and pursuits of various types, very readily becomes the center from which emanate progressive ideas for governing the com- plex relations of mankind. In every great city, the need for legislation along build- ing lines is so urgent that even the most inexperienced person can perceive it. In a small community, the difference is one of degree only, and not of kind; the neces- sity lacks only in the urgency of its appeal to the individual. As a natural consequence of this truth, in all comparison of building conditions in large cities with building conditions in small cities and towns, we find that build- ings in large cities are not only more beautiful, but they are usually of a better grade and type of construction through- out, and more adapted for the particular use for which they are designed. We find that, from the standpoints of health and sanitation, they are greatly superior to similar buildings in. small. communities. City people carry in their minds a con- ception of the beautiful country where health and plenty are in equal abundance, and are wont to extol in prose and in verse the beauties and advantages of life in small communities. As a matter of fact, a close study of actual conditions has revealed the fact that the very worst housing conditions which exist in large cities are equaled, and even surpassed, in supposedly beautiful, healthful, rural communities. The science of hygiene and sanitation is of comparatively modern origin, and has developed in the large cities by reason of the complex, close relationship of the inhabitants therein. The application of this science is just as necessary in a small community, but it takes time to educate the people to the necessity for it. Admittedly, there is much more attention paid to health and sanitation in large cities than there is in small communities; and, if the question were analyzed carefully, I believe that the conditions of health in a large city would be found to be much better, as a whole, than in small communities. In my observation, there is far more consider- ation and attention paid to the sick and helpless in large cities than there is in small communities, where the principle of "the survival of the fittest’? seems to be more in evidence. It has not been my object in this article to discuss the scope and details of a state building code, but simply to present a few reasons for state supervision and con- trol over the erection, construction and maintenance of buildings. The words "supervision and control" have been used advisedly. It would be impracticable for the state to attempt to legislate on all matters pertaining to buildings in every community. To do so would be to fill the statutes with an infinite number of special laws designed to meet special conditions in different communities. Such a con- dition of affairs is altogether unneces- sary. À state building code, to be practicable and effectual, should be a code of minimum requirements, granting local communities the power to add to, but not to detract

Page 218

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING from, the state law. The local building department should be the creation of the local community so far as possible, but every local building department should be responsible to the head of the state building department for the adequate enforcement of the state building code. And, in turn, the head of the state build- ing department should be clothed with sufficient authority and power to carry out the provisions of the state law in every community. With this scheme of admin- istration, local pride is satisfied, a com- prehensive building. code of minimum requirements is provided for every com- munity, and provision is made for a thor- ough enforcement of the law throughout the whole state. A Special Tour of Europe for Architects Interested in Civic Development The itinerary announced by the Institute of Educational Travel for its European trip for this year is as follows: Christiana, Copenhagen, Berlin, Dresden, Hellerau, Nuremburg, Rothenburg, Mu- nich, Ulm, Frankfort, Cologne, Dusseldorf, Essen, Amsterdam, The Hague, Antwerp, Brussels, Paris, London, Letchworth, Bournville, Birmingham, Port Sunlight, Liverpool, while other points of interest, such as Oxford, Versailles, Stratford and the Rhine will be visited en route. The following special leaders will accompany the visitors: Robert S. Binkerd, Secretary of the City Club of New York; Dr. E. E. Pratt, Manager of the Institute of Educational Travel; Prof. Frank A. Fetter, Head of the Department of Economics, Princeton University; Prof. Wm. E. Rappard, Uni- versity of Geneva, Switzerland. All those who arrange to make the trip will have the benefit of a preliminary correspondence course consisting of lectures to be issued regularly during the spring months. We believe that those architects who availed themselves of the tour arranged for last year found it to be of the greatest interest and pleasure. Full information may be obtained by applying to the Bureau Institute of Educational Travel, 1 Madison Ave., New York City. The Government's Proposed Housing Plan By BERNARD J. NEWMAN Executive Secretary, Philadelphia Housing Commission U. S. Senate Bill, 4672. The United States Government will become a party to the erection of workmen's homes in the District of Columbia, if Senate Bill 4672, introduced by Senator Pomerene, becomes law. The proposed act directs the Commissioners of the District to issue bonds not exceeding $1,000,000 a year, or $10,000,000 in all, to be used for the erection of houses for un- skilled workers residing in the Capital city. The receipts from these bonds will be loaned at an inter- est not to exceed 4 per cent per annum to such in- corporated, non-commercial building associations as restrict their dividends to 5 per cent or less per year. The proposed bill is drawn so as to protect the Government from imposition or loss. It provides that all loans shall be covered by a first mortgage, payable within forty years, and placed on real estate and improvements of the borrowing asso- ciation not in excess of 75 per cent of the value of its holdings. Such mortgages are further protected through the enforced establishment, by the borrow- ing society, of a sinking fund. When a loan has been made, the Commissioners of the District are entitled to representation on the Board of Directors of the borrowing association. All plans for new buildings and all rental charges must be approved by them also, while the books of the association and the tenants' houses alike are subject to their inspection. This bill is a step in the right direction. If enacted it will definitely ally the United States Government with the campaign for the improvement of the hous- ing conditions of the unskilled workers. A splendid opportunity will open up also to the housing re- formers of the District, for it will give them a large working capital at low rates with which to establish a national laboratory for working out plans and minimum costs in the building of homes. Within Washington are despicable housing areas, breeding immorality, sickness, and crime. The elimination of such areas will never be accom- 199

Page 219

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN plished by any mere legislative program which simply drives them out of one section to encourage their surreptitious imposition on another. Without more and better homes to increase the available supply, little permanent good can be expected for the unskilled laborer. As a rule, private capital carries too many charges against it before it finally reaches the building contractor, to enable cheap yet substantial homes to be erected. This proposed form of codperation between the Government and the builder will assure cheap money. It is doubtful, however, whether the restriction placed upon the borrowing of the money is legiti- mate, or will result in ultimate good. It will tend to discourage private capital from building because of its enforced low interest return. If this should follow, The Journal has received the following interesting letter, as a result of some correspondence prompted by some of the articles published in this section. Framingham, Mass. Dear Sirs: In answer to your recent letter I would state that I am particularly interested in types of houses, either single or multiple, which provide accommo- dations for that class of laborer who can afford be- tween twelve and eighteen dollars a month rent. This is quite a wide range, of course, but there would also be quite a variation in the number of rooms needed. There is quite a demand in our locality for four- or five-room houses which can be rented around sixteen dollars; but the type of house usually erected to rent around this price is unpicturesque and lacking attractiveness, particularly on the ex- terior. I was much impressed with the foreign houses, which, although of extremely simple design, are yet so attractive-looking, and I wonder whether they cannot be built in this country for a price within the means of the unskilled laborer. It seems as though the treatment of plaster is largely account- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS the $1,000,000 a year for ten years will not enable Washington to keep pace with its housing needs; that is, to keep pace with its yearly growth and to re-house the slum families. [n the end, a house famine is highly probable, which would either force an increase in rents or subject the semi-philanthropic operating company to the annoyances, or worse, of political interference. The creation of such a fund is desirable, but the wisdom of practically permitting its use to be mon- opolized is doubtful. While the bill, if enacted, will enable Washington to become a national experimen- tal station for the construction of cheap and, it is hoped, attractive workmen's homes, yet greater good would result if the loan were made more general, with carefully drawn safeguards against its abuse. able for the picturesque dwellings of very simple design. If some association, with ample means or re- sources in the way of architectural skill, could only make available to the general public a large variety of plans and specifications, with approximate costs, it would be of tremendous help to those who are interesting themselves in the housing problem. І believe, also, it would stimulate many others to do some active work in this direction; for the great difficulty, in each case, is the securing of advice without involving oneself in the large expense of hiring architects of the necessary ability. In other words, I feel that a man of moderate means should be able to secure a home of his own in the same manner as he can now secure ready-made clothes. This would mean encouraging many building associations by making accessible to them at low cost proper plans and specifications. | trust this gives you an idea of what we are looking for in our immediate neighborhood. Yours very truly, (Signed) Н. B. HAYDEN, Manager of Works for the Dennison Mfg. Co. Housing and Town Planning Soutbern California Chapter. In the matter of the new City Hall project and the establishment of a civic center, the Chapter ap- pointed a committee consisting of John C. Austin, Elmer Grey, and A. F. Rosenheim, and charged It with the duty of taking up the question with the Civic Center Association and the members of the City Council, to the end that the Chapter coóperate as largely as possible. Portland Chapter. It was voted to express to the City Commission the Chapter's unanimous approval of the location of the new auditorium on the west side of the city. 200

Page 220

Institute A meeting of the Executive Committee of the American Institute of Architects was held at The Octagon, Washington, D. C., on Friday, March 13, 1914. Present: President Sturgis, First Vice-President Kimball, Secretary Boyd, Treasurer Mauran, and Mr. Fenner. The Secretary reported that the sum of $33.80 had accrued from royalties on Mr. Henry Adams’ book, which had been received, and also that the Chairman of the Committee on Education had been notified of the amount at the disposal of the Com- mittee, and the manner in which Mr. Adams had stipulated that it be spent. Upon request of the Board of Examiners, the Executive Committee interpreted the words “unan- imous indorsement,'' as contained in the resolution of instructions issued to the Board of Examiners at the last meeting of the Board, to mean that a letter ballot shall have been sent to every institute member of the Chapter by the Secretary. If it prove, when the ballots are returned, that there are no adverse votes, the indorsement shall be considered unani- mous. The Chairman of the Board of Examiners was requested to communicate with the Chairman of the Committee on Education, calling his attention to the list of accredited schools, and inquiring whether any others, might not be added to the list. The following applicants were admitted to membership in the Institute: Milwaukee, Wis. Milwaukee, Wis. Thomas Leslie Rose . Charles Kirchhoff Franklin Abbott . Pittsburgh, Pa. Benjamin F. Mitchell Norfolk, Va. The Secretary called attention to the action of the last Convention whereby the Board was instruc- ted to establish out of any funds available therefor, or to secure other suitable financial provisions for the establishment of an annual prize to be given by the Institute for collaborative work in the three arts under the American Academy at Rome. The Presi- dent appointed a committee of three, consisting of Mr. Kimball, chairman, Mr. Cram, and Mr. Magonigle, to confer with the officers of the Acad- emy of Rome, and to report to the May meeting of the Board, with suggestions as to ways and means, nature of the prize, and how to be awarded. The Secretary called attention to the action of the last Convention whereby the Board was in- instructed to establish out of any funds available for that purpose, a medal or medals for intercollegi- Business ate competitions in architectural design, along the general lines suggested in the report of the Com- mittee on Education. Resolved: That a committee of three be appointed, including the Secretary and Mr. Zantzinger, to consider ways and means, and that the Committee on Education be requested to prepare and submit drawings for the proposed medal. Resolved: That the Executive Committee ap- proves any action of the Louisiana Chapter looking to the preservation of its historic monuments, and that the Executive Committee regards Jackson Barracks as worthy of such preservation. Resolved: That as the Executive Committee, in accepting the report of the Committee on Conser- vation of Natural Resources at the New Orleans Convention, endorsed the project for the creation of a national forest reserve contiguous to Washington, the Executive Committee heartily supports this action of the Convention, and urges that each mem- ber of the Institute use his influence to forward this important work. Resolved: That the Executive Committee ap- proves the project for the government reserva- tion on Mount Desert, and that, when the Board of Governors therefor is created, the Institute will appoint two of its members to represent the Insti- tute, and would also request the Academy in Rome to appoint an architect to represent it. Resolved: That the Executive Committee suggest to the Washington Chapter the importance of mak- ing a survey of the Octagon, such as has been done by other Chapters in the case of similar historic buildings in their territory, and of preparing meas- ured drawings at not less than one-fourth scale. Resolved: That the House Committee investigate the question of occupancy of and rents received for use of rooms in the Octagon, and report to the Board in May. The Secretary read a letter from Mr. Day, Chair- man of the Committee on Contracts and Specifica- tions, referring to the appointment of sub-commit- tees and correlation of all the Chapter committees. The matter was referred to the Secretary and the Committee on Chapters. The Secretary was instructed to communicate with the Chairman of the Committee on Institute Membership as to the possibility of the creation by Chapters of a non-resident membership at a nominal fee, whereby new Chapters in new territo- ries might more easily be formed. The Committee on Competitions submitted final draft of the Circular on Competitions, and it was Resolved: That, if the new edition of the Circular ot 20I

Page 221

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Advice and Competition Code is in accordance with the order of the Convention, it should be issued at once. Resolved: That the House Committee be en- powered to appoint a sub-committee to examine the existing library of books and slides, and to report on this and on the matter of coóperation with the Avery Library. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Mr. Albert Kelsey was appointed a member of the Committee on Architectural Exhibit at the San Francisco Exhibition, 1915, thereby increasing the membership to four. The question of an exhibit at San Francisco was discussed, but no action was taken The Secretary was appointed a member of the Committee on Institute Publications. The Forum New York City, March 25, 1914. To THE JOURNAL: Architects are subjected to a phase regarding competitions for work of any magnitude, for which public competition is held, that is not conducive to the best results. This letter is an attempt to clearly state the conditions, with the hope that some benefit may be derived or action taken. The conditions follow: A competition occurs, according to the Ameri- can Institute of Architects. One or more profes- sional advisers are in charge to arrange the pro- gram, conduct the competition, and make the awards. Excellent so far, and ideal for the best results. Let us proceed farther: "A," "B," and “С” desire to compete. Class “А,” represents established firms. Class "B," young firms. Class “С,” the untrained. Each signifies an intention. of competing, and receives, in return, an uinterrogatory document relative to training and important executed monu- mental, commercial, and domestic work. "A" fills out this document satisfactorily and is enrolled. "B" does not fill out the document satisfactorily and is not permitted to compete, for his practice is young and naturally confined to works of lesser importance. “С” is absolutely annihilated. Is this a just method of discrimination? “А” has no objection whatever. “В” and “С” have. Where objections exist, it is logical to infer that conditions are not satisfactory to those concerned. Now, are these objections worthy of consideration? "A," not being affected, as already stated, does not object to these conditions. "B" and "C" have decided objections to “А” as a restrictive element, claiming that the general progress of competition is retarded by confining practically to the same body of men all important public work; that it is retrogression of the profes- sion and inimical to the best results. “A,” on the other hand, brings forth the argu- ment that “В” and “С” have never performed such work, and are therefore incompetent. But— and here the distinction—"'B" is not unfamiliar with this class of work, for he has already been employed by “A” for probably just this sort of thing. Be this as it may, two retorts are justified: 1. Never having executed a work does not neces- sarily prove incompetence. 2. How did “А” ever obtain his experience? The answer to the latter statement is simple enough: The present conditions regarding competi- tive competency were non-existent in “А 's" time. Competitions were open to all wbo wisbed to enter and measure their skill with their brotber professionals. Let us imagine these conditions as existing. Primarily, competitions are held for the purpose of obtaining the best possible solution, given certain conditions. The professional advisers and jury make their awards according to merit. The best solution is chosen, with those ranking next in merit. “С,” being untrained, eliminates himself. “A” and “B,” however, have solved the problems with more or less equal distinction. This result limits the argument to the two classes, “А” and “В,” the established against the newly established firms. Should “А” be awarded the commission, there could be no possible objection. But let “В” be judged the winner! Objections appear, the foremost being, and a reasonable one, that the firm is inexperienced. Still, is this condition insurmountable, and con- sistent with fairness to those concerned? Should “В” be denied the privilege of competing on this account? No. “В” has, to all intent and purpose, solved the conditions to the entire satisfaction of a selected and thoroughly competent jury. The conception, the scheme, is his. The only vital objec- 202

Page 222

THE FORUM tion against the award is,—inexperience. Having arrived at this conclusion, what action remains to be taken consistent with justice and the best results? Three methods of procedure seem proper: 1. Hold the winner legally responsible. 2. Demand association with an approved firm. 3. Reward the winner for his scheme, and release him from further obligation. Discussion is now in order. The first course will always be a risk, and is rather to be avoided. The second, a forced association, should work out satisfactorily, provided the advisory board defin- itely determines the duties of those associated. The third, to purchase the scheme outright seems worthy of serious consideration. The acknowledged winner has been selected in open competition by a chosen professional body. The scheme's merit is irrefutable, for has it not just been selected above all others? Some com- pensation seems proper in all fairness. Therefore, if not awarded the commission, a suitable mone- tary reward should be given the author. The board, now having the plan they wished for, may further proceed as they deem proper, as the design bas been bougbt and paid for. One objection, and, to my mind one only, of any serious weight could be brought against this procedure. That another firm would or could not carry out the design according to the "spirit" in which it was primarily conceived. The answer to this seems obvious enough, when we consider the embryonic state of the design at this period. The plan has been accepted as satisfying all conditions. It has been created, it exists, and is ready for further development, for better or best, to whom- soever intrusted. This last scheme—3—places the responsibility upon the professional advisers, where it should belong, as they have been selected for just that sort of thing. Further, it creates open competition, insuring impartiality to all, and the competing of professional men for the good of their profession, rather than for the good of the individual, to say nothing of the future result upon our national architecture. With our modern systems of architectural edu- cation, class "B" is not in the minority and its grievance, for it amounts to one, and should not be overlooked, especially by such an important and effective body as the Institute. Suitable and proper action should be taken to overcome the present tendency toward restrictive competition, or to admit the inability of doing anything except retrogress twenty years, when competitions were open to all. But even though this be done, it would be a retrogression in a sense only, for now expert advisers are employed, whereas in the unregenerate days the advisers were generally selected from the laity on account of social, political, or commercial prominence. The profession has advanced thus far with regard to competition; let us continue the improvement into the next phase, and institute open competing with discrimination. The result must be progressive and constructive for the best that is in the profession. Let us be true to ourselves and have competi- tion in every sense of the word, or abolish it entirely. JouN THEODORE HaNEMANN, (M). Philadelphia, March 21, 1914. To THE JOURNAL: The attention of architects might, I think, well be called to the question of appraising an architect’s services in adjusting an insurance loss. Two cases have recently arisen in Philadelphia, where owners have made out bills of particulars for losses by fire, in which were included detailed costs. Among these items were scheduled the amounts paid for archi- tects’ services. In both cases, the fire insurace companies ruled that these services were intangible or unnecessary, and that they did not properly represent a part of the - actual cost of the structures which had been insured. The owners then contended, on their part, that if the insurance companies were willing to pay for contractor's profits they should be equally willing to pay for architect's services, which are quite as indispensable factors in rebuilding as are those of the contractor. The insurance companies, however, were not inclined to view the matter in that light. The question then becomes one to be answered only by litigation, which would appear to be both an in- justice to the insured as well as to the architectural profession. ALBERT KELSEY, (F). 203

Page 223

= |a E — ee 2 M a Bas А Г; a = LJ >. a^ | N т p тее» > ue PW VETERE: e aes o €— — À т - = ج‎ -— т - a > » т oe. Le Er ! —X à 4 = : = cc A — o o un t uua ж Р! a Шой Google

Page 224

Rome Letter Mino da Fiesole It seems fair to conclude that Mino da Fiesole was born near Florence, in 1430, although some authorities are inclined to accept him as a native of Poppi, while still others maintain a preference for Fiesole. At an early age he went to work as a stone- cutter for a young sculptor of great promise, Desi- derio da Settignano. During the first years of his apprenticeship, he showed such talent that his master soon assigned him to work upon important commissions. Settignano died, however, just at the height of his career, and Mino was left to work out his own salvation. Full of despair at the loss of his master and his blighted hopes, he departed for Rome. Here, the work which he soon found on some of the marble tombs in San Pietro quickly made his reputation, and he was shortly afterward engaged by Cardinal Destovilla to carry out a piece of work for Santa Maria Maggiore. About this time, Pope Paul II was building his palace of San Marco, and he em- ployed Mino to work on its decorations. After the death of the Pope, Mino was commissioned to design his tomb, which was considered the most magnificent monument that had ever been erected to a Pontiff. After gaining for himself a name of great eminence, Mino returned to Fiesole and started work on a tabernacle for the Nuns of the Murate. This was crowned with such success that many other commissions found their way to him, among which was the tomb of Count Ugo, in the Badia in Florence—one of his greatest masterpieces. It has many faults in detail, but its general conception and composition are marvelous. Another of his best works is the pulpit in the cathedral at Prato, a work very closely resembling in spirit his cibortum at Volterra. From close study of the ciborium at Volterra (built for the cathedral), but now in the baptistery, one can see that Mino's success was due more to his ability as a composer than as a figure sculptor. In this ciborium the general composition, the pro- portions of the base, pedestal and upper portion, all capped by the cup and boy, are more striking than the individual parts and the architectural detail. The position of the two angels and the round opening in the center give the design a note of special interest. While Mino was a man of great genius and abil- ity, he was perhaps too much influenced by his master, Desiderio da Settignano. Lacking a close and intimate study of nature, he failed to work out a style truly his own. But his genius as a composer, combined with a certain penetrating charm, has made him one of the leading sculptor-architects of the Italian Renaissance. KENNETH E. CARPENTER, Fellow in Architecture, American Ácademy in Rome. 205

Page 225

Paris Letter The Piercing of the Rue des Italiens Several years ago when I contemplated, for the first time, the remarkable spectacle—a strange one, indeed, for a European architect—of the huge skeleton of the Times Building in New York, and saw, at Pittsburgh, the vastness of the work on the Memorial, then just beginning, I little thought that such a spectacle would soon be visible in Paris. I admired the remarkable dexterity with which the derricks were handled, and the extraordinary skill of the riggers who soared aloft upon the girders and who, like consummate gymnasts, hung suspended at the end of a wire. One watched them, hovering dAntn eG 3 a SES Nd SU At E m м1 һ { = سسس س‎ УУ 4 Italiens on high like tiny insects, guide the girder into its definite position, leaving the task of finally and permanently fixing in place to the equally marvel- ous operators of the automatic riveter. Eb bien! This spectacle, with a slightly different local color (for our workers do not yet pursue their labors in stiff hats, with hands carefully gloved and a cigar in their mouths) has been visible in Paris for some months in the Boulevard des Italiens opposite the Credit Lyonnais. Two steel derricks, unexpectedly strange in aspect, and furnished with giant arms having a radius of 20 meters, serve the left side of the struc- ture, while the right side is served by a wooden scaffolding carrying a platform, upon which is mounted a crane moving upon circular rails. By the help of these powerful mechanical devices from the design of the engineer Perbel, it was pos- sible, in less than three months, to erect the entire steel skeleton of this huge building, of which the two parts are entirely separated by a street 13 meters wide. The skeleton of steel is covered with cut stone. The rez de chaussee is given over to shops, and has been left entirely free from masonry. The stone work is entirely carried upon an immense steel girder, which runs entirely around the build- ing. The vertical risers of the facade are U-shaped, and are arranged to carry the piping used for plumb- ing and for carrying away rain-water. Extraordi- nary precautions have been taken with the joints of all piping, and the whole has been tested to very high pressure. All of the principal pipe-lines have been very ingeniously located so as to be quickly accessible without disturbing tenants in the building. Under the Rue des Italiens there has been built a pipe gallery, where repairs and changes can be made without disturbing anyone in the building. The basement contains a vast space thoroughly lighted and ventilated. The appearance and the convenience of the build- ing have been so well thought out that a most excellent result has been obtained in rentals. The basement alone has been rented for 50,000 francs. In this build- ing Pathé Frères have leased space requiring an annual rental of 500,000 francs. During a brief interview with Monsieur Arnaud, the distinguished architect who drew the plans for the building, I was led to inquire why reinforced concrete was not adopted. He replied that it cer- tainly would have been if the necessary time could have been spent to have carried the work out in that material; but, in view of the enormous capital involved, and the incident loss of interest, it was necessary to erect the building in the briefest time possible. Apart from that requirement, the owners gave all the time necessary to the architect in order that he might most carefully study the project, even to the minutest details, and provide in advance for the manufacture of all of the steel-work. We are happy to see these rapid methods of construction introduced into Paris. Once again they offer signal proof of the fact that modern necessities demand new methods. The Equitable Society of the United States has already adopted similar methods for its new building in the Place de l'Opera. JEAN-PAUL ALAUX. 206

Page 226

Committee Activities Public Information A Survey of the Work of the Future Are the ideas which led to the creation of the Committee of Public Information, and to its estab- lishment by the last Convention as a Standing Committee of the Institute, in any sense revolution- ary, when contrasted with the ideals of the founders of the Institute? Do the policies suggested in these acts differ, except in detail, with the aspirations cherished by those whose acts have made the Institute what it is today? Are these acts other than an expression of a change in conditions— definite steps looking toward the establishment of an architecture expressive of democracy? Are they not an effort directed toward a coórdination of the many forces, the expression of which must, of necessity, be contained in our work of today, and of the future, if we are to develop a homogeneous art? And far from assuming egoism to be the motif of this endeavor, is it not, instead, the sincere expression of a desire to serve? [s it not a recog- nition of the fact that there are, within our body, a greater number capable of advancing the effort looking toward the development of better physical conditions throughout our land? Is it not, moreover, a recognition of the fact that there are, outside our own body, a great number of our people, equally ready and prepared for coóperation, and that to these the effort which we may put forth is but an invitation to share in the fruition of our own and their ideals? The Problems Ahead In the Journal, I have already considered certain elemental propositions bearing upon the practice of architecture in our cities, together with the nature of the problems confronting us, as architects, in any effort which we may put forth in our endeavor to bring the standards of our practice and achievement to a higher level. These arguments may be expressed in a word: The greater part of our endeavor to create an architecture which can be measured in terms of economy, art, or beauty, is lost because there exist certain definite, hampering conditions standing in the path of achievement. These con- ditions consist of laws and ordinances based upon the traditions of a day when the art of building was totally unlike that of the present. These laws do not provide for the proper development of our cities from the economic point of view, and are, in consequence, an unsound foundation upon which to base a proper esthetic structure. Added to this obstacle is the fact that, although our idealism is based upon economy and common sense, in civic development and human betterment, the public does not yet so understand it. In consequence, there is lacking that coórdination of forces without which a better architecture is impossible of develop- ment. These arguments have little or no value unless we can, as a result, determine the methods whereby the obstacles in our path may be overcome. In other words, we must find the remedy and we must apply it. We must be specific as to the nature of the measures to be applied, and we must not spare ourselves, either in the analysis or in the nature of the remedy. If this requires personal sacrifice, then such must be given, and we must not shirk the preliminary steps. What the Public Thinks For some time past I have kept clippings from the daily press and our general periodicals, bearing in any way upon matters relating to the work of our profession. These have been collected, in order that we might be able to analyze the nature and character of the ideas read by the public, and, in turn, understand more fully the exact nature of what we term public sentiment upon such questions. This group of clippings in itself presents, not a surmise, a guess, or a theory, but, instead, a most pertinent fact. We may be aware of a condition through daily contact, but, when the same con- dition is presented in this form, its nature appears all too obvious. These clippings cover our whole range of interest, from questions concerning the development of the National Capital, acts of Congress related thereto and bearing upon our Code of Ethics, speeches in Congress, acts relating to civic development in our cities, editorial comments, letters in the public press from the "people," letters by members of our profession to the public press, and statements by architects relating to public matters, both in the general press and in our own semi-technical journals. The City of Common Sense It is obvious, from the nature of these state- ments, that there exists a wide gap between our idealism and that which the public understands it 207

Page 227

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN to be. It is quite the exception to find, in the articles or letters written by laymen or in the editorial comments of the public press, any sugges- tion that there exists a clear understanding of the essences of our aims. It is evident, first of all, that there is an absolute lack of standard in judging questions of art and beauty, and it is very rare indeed to find a statement which associates these elements with those of utility and economy. Though a curious perversion of the facts of the case, our aim in the larger aspects of civic development is made to appear that of providing art and beauty, regard- less of cost and consequences; while the public is depicted as bravely and heroically trying to curb our attempts In what seems to them to be a useless expenditure of public moneys. Our statements, as architects, made for the most part in the spirit of a reply, and in the main consisting of arguments from the esthetic points of view, have rather fos- tered this attitude of mind than otherwise. We have appeared in advocacy of civic betterment under the too-oft-used caption, "The City Beau- tiful," and in so doing have not made clear our position, that we expect a better esthetic condition to result from a more logical and economic program of physical development; in other words, we have not stated that our aim is first to provide “The City of Common Sense." Having these assembled state- ments en masse, it Is evident that the amount of serious thought given to such subjects is small indeed when compared with other and far less important topics; still more noticeable is the fact that our own contribution to the general press is small indeed. The Architect in the Public Press The architect’s appearance in the press has been associated with the thought that it is an effort toward self-aggrandizement and advertising. This is both an utterly wrong and a hopelessly narrow conception of the relation of the architect to the world’s work. Architects cannot express themselves clearly through their executed work under the present conditions, owing to the fact that their efforts in so many instances can result in little else than a compromise. Some one must point the way, and nothing could be more logical than that architects should take it upon themselves individually to spread broadcast the ideals which they possess. Their hesitancy at appearance in the public press has not strengthened their position, while their efforts have not infrequently led many of our newspapers to treat their aims in a super- ficial way. The nature of their endeavor is such that they cannot expect to meet other than strong and vigorous opposition on the part of factions in our INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS legislative bodies, when dealing with questions of this sort. It is therefore of utmost importance for them to analyze the nature of the opposing forces, and so to shape their course as to be able to meet and successfully contend with this opposition. This can never be done by theorizing regarding archi- tecture; it can be done only by presenting the facts concerning our aims. One has but to follow the comments appearing in the public press when there is before one of our legislative bodies a measure dealing with a subject closely associated with architecture, to fully realize that the superficial notice given is due solely to a complete misunderstanding of the purpose sought. The Failure of Present Methods of Appealing to the Public Let us consider for a moment our present method of dealing with such questions. Take, for example, the repeal of the Tarsney Act. It is quite unneces- sary here to repeat the report of the special com- mittee of the Institute on the repeal of this act. This report appeared in full in the Quarterly Bulletin of October, 1912, and reviewed the measures taken by the Institute, when the question was under discussion, to bring the subject before the general public, and it contains in the final paragraph this pertinent sentence: “It seems to your committee that architects should be encouraged to take a more lively interest in the views on art subjects of rep- resentatives in Congress, when they come before the primaries, and, if necessary, when they come up for election.” Before the repeal of the Tarsney Act, as stated by the report of the Institute’s committee, we took the trouble to appeal to the people—when it was too late. They have probably again forgotten, and we are not exerting ourselves individually to remind them. We assumed, in appealing to the people on this question, that they would understand, and would back us in our effort. The report states that they did both. But, if we wish ideas of this sort to take root; if we wish to become a factor in molding the trend of public opinion, then it is our duty to see that issues of this nature are constantly kept before the people, who, in turn, and from time to time, choose the representatives to act for them. It is all very well for our committees to meet with the committees of our legislatures, and for each of us to address our congressmen and representatives upon such matters, but it is at the same time the ineffectual way. The Discouraging Work on Building Codes This identical program is carried out in matters pertaining to civic development. Consider the 208

Page 228

COMMITTEE ACTIVITIES attempts of our Institute Chapters to provide better building codes for our cities. Members of our Chap- ters have spent time without measure on the laborious work of draughting “Proposed Codes," and all to what end? In too many cases, to have them rejected, or at least so modified by the board of aldermen as to nullify the value of the effort. The building codes of our cities are fundamental in shaping the expression of our municipal archi- tecture. These codes express most accurately the limitations we place upon individual and community rights. From them we can measure the value which we set upon health, safety, and the life of the citizens of our communities. For a Chapter to remain silent while such a work is under consideration is little less than absurd. Preliminary and leading to the preparation of a code, or a group of ordinances having to do with physical development of our cities, there should be instituted, through a proper committee, a full and open discussion of the questions at issue, so that, when the Chapter in question had determined to recommend the exact nature of the laws to be enacted, the code committee could be instructed by the members of a Chapter as to the nature of the recommendations which the Chapter itself would finally adopt and recommend. The Effect of These Methods on Architects The effect of this lack of publicity is indicated very clearly in the attendance, the apparent interest, and the knowledge displayed by individual members of a chapter, when the tentative code comes before them for consideration. The long laborious work of the code committee may be set aside by the Chapter, simply because the Chapter, in majority, had not stated at the outset the general terms of the code of ordinances which would express the Chapter's ideas. There are first certain elemental propositions to be considered, such as: Should the Chapter assume the position of a legislative body, and present to the board of aldermen a document already compromised, upon the assumption that such a clause might pass, or could not pass, as the case might appear? Would it not be more logical for the Chapter to assume the attitude of an expert who states, in no misleading terms, that certain clauses should be enacted, backing such statements with vigorous and sound arguments, not only before the board of hearings, but in the public press as well? There should be no hesitation on our part, for we know that our aim in such matters coincides very closely with the wishes of the public. These wishes and our aims, put in the form of a code, ordinances, or laws, as the case may be, would then appear as a demand on the part of the people, and such demands, if vigorously pressed, would in turn become laws. Leadership Belongs to Architects If we are to be effective in bringing about a better condition in the practice of architecture, our program must be one of never-ceasing effort in placing before the reading public clear and concise statements concerning our position, and the simple nature of our idealism. We cannot do this through the deliberations of our societies alone; we cannot accomplish this through our canons of ethics, nor can we obtain anything of permanent or lasting value through spasmodic appeals to the people or deliberations with the committees of our legislative bodies. The nature of our training is such that it is logical for us to assume the position of leadership among the many groups of individuals and societies whose aim is a betterment of the physical develop- ment of our cities. If we live up to our ideals, it is moreover our duty to assume such a leadership. To do this, we must demonstrate that we shirk no part of the task. The Splendid Results Accomplished by the Journal In the Journal of the Institute and in the Com- mittee on Public Information we have two mediums whereby we may accomplish this end. The Journal is, I believe, destined to exercise an inestimable influence upon not only the welfare of the Institute, but upon all the great problems of human better- ment, with which both artists and architects must concern themselves. That this is so is evidenced by the progress which the Journal has made, but it is also of the utmost importance to us and our work that the most serious consideration of every archi- tect be given to the problem undertaken by this committee of the Institute. These are, I believe, the first real serious efforts toward a coórdination of the energies and talents of architects with the great unmeasured force shaping our civilization. In the past, we have theorized and argued concerning an architecture expressive of our day and age. and by formula we have tried to evolve something new— something that would express these forces. In the work of the Journal and of the Committee on Public Information, we are creating forces, the nature of which cannot but help to inspire us toward an unconscious expression. This work of the Institute has been but recently established—is, so to speak, but just begun; yet in its short existence it has accomplished much, and in the results thus far evident we are perfectly justified in forecasting that a day will come, in the not-far-distant future, when architects shall be asked by the people to 209

Page 229

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN direct the effort along those lines of municipal and state legislation which should logically and right- fully be their work. An Example of Inertia A statement appearing very recently in one of our leading architectural journals serves to reflect a usual attitude. In an editorial upon “Regulating the Heights of Buildings" (referring to New York), we find these two sentences at the end: “То discover a solution of the problem that will promise the greatest relief and benefit the greatest number, involving the least possible amount of individual loss and hardship, ts the task that now confronts the Mayor's special committee. Results will be awaited with more than usual interest." The last sentence expresses exactly the position we are so apt to take. We are always ready to advise regarding the specific nature of the law or ordinance, but we are never ready to take the initiative in the step required to convert these proposals into laws. What the Chapter Committees Can Do The duty of a Chapter Committee on Public Information should include the consideration of such questions in the press read by the general public. It should see to it that the ideas which we possess find their way to the people. No matter how seriously we may feel upon an issue at hand, we are slow to act when it comes to putting our opinion before the public. With such committees, active and interested in their work, it would be a simple matter to provide reading matter for the public that would be both interesting and in- structive. If this work were well thought out and arranged in sequence of thought and argument, it would have an immediate effect both upon the character of laws enacted and the quality of archi- tecture to be developed in the future. Indirectly, it would place us in a position of authority, a con- dition so lamentably lacking at present. There are other duties to which such committees Contracts and Architects’ Bureau of Tecbnical Service. A report was made to the New Orleans Conven- tion of the Institute which showed that members of the Institute have, under the above name, set up an economic agency of great interest. At the meeting of the Board held just before the Convention, the Bureau asked for the coóperation of the [nstitute, and offered the Institute a share in the control of its affairs. The Board, feeling that it had not sufficient information on which to take INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS may well attend. There are many meetings of our societies at which statements and addresses are made both by members of our profession and by our guests as well, all of which is supposed to be reported in our daily press. On certain pages of my scrap- book I have brought together all that the public read the morning following different meetings of this nature. Frankly, it is a poor showing. One in particular I note in which a vital public question was under consideration. In this case, our important guest was reported at some length, his position being well known by the public in such matters, but of our attitude and what we had to say on the subject not a single word was to be found. The papers want this material; it is news; it is for their interest to have it; it is our duty to see that they are given it, and we can accomplish this by seeing that reporters are given such material as will aid them in bringing the subject before the public. The Hope of the Future It is not my purpose here to outline all, or even a small part, of the many phases of this work; I am rather simply suggesting that, with our efforts thus considered, and with such policies actually carried out, it then remains for us but to express in our executed work the spirit of the day in which the forces creating both art and laws have been brought into harmony and accord. If we doubt, if the people doubt, our ability to meet the situation, we have but to point to the past, where we find that art has followed art, always an unconscious expression of the idealism of a people. It is in this way that we can show the public that we are not dreamers, but, instead, practical men, using practical means to an end; thus may the way be paved toward the condi- tions under which we may hope to accomplish in the field of architecture, art, and beauty, a little of what we may have dreamed. Is it too much to ask the loyal coóperation of every member of the Institute and its Chapters in the work of advancing such a program? FREDERICK L. ACKERMAN, (M), Chairman. Specifications immediate action, ordered that a brief report upon the scope and purpose of the Bureau be made to the convention and, at its January meeting, instructed the Standing Committee on Contracts and Specifi- cations to investigate the matter and report upon it. Since the members of the standing committee are widely scattered, the duty of examining into the Bureau has fallen upon the chairman, who writes this letter at the request of the President of the Institute. 210

Page 230

COMMITTEE ACTIVITIES The Bureau springs from the idea that few archi- tects are able to employ specialists capable of pre- paring accurate and scientific specifications for all the many materials, methods, and devices employed in modern construction, but that many architects by combining might employ a corps of such men. To perform efficiently its functions, such a Bureau should be prepared not merely to furnish well-considered forms of specification for innu- merable single items, but it should be a mine of information as to what processes and materials are best adapted to the architect’s desired ends, what articles of proved reliability may be had for his purposes, and what firms may be commended to him as capable of carrying out particular sorts of work, The Bureau has already done much work along these lines, having in its Specification Index some two thousand items upon which information can be furnished almost immediately upon receipt of a request. It also has facilities for prompt inquiry into such matters as are not already covered in its files. At present, it is established only in one center, its office being in the Architects’ Building, 101 Park Ave., New York City; but it expects to have offices in Boston, Cleveland, Chicago, Denver, and San Francisco, thus covering the local requirements of various parts of the country. It appears to most architects that it is a defect of the Bureau's system that it depends for its opera- tion upon the financial support of manufacturers. Its position would be more independent and stronger if it were maintained solely by architects, but those in charge of it feel that, until the Bureau has demon- strated its value to the profession, they cannot ask architects to bear any part of the expenses of its operation; but they hope that, when its usefulness is recognized, architects will be glad to pay for its services. The architects who have established the Bureau do not intend it as a source of profit. They will expend whatever surplus over running expenses may result in increasing its efficiency. It is obvious that the Bureau, if ably Suae. has possibilities of very great usefulness to the pro- fession, and that it ought to be carried on by the coóperative effort of members of the profession. The Institute should seriously consider whether it ought not, without in any way involving itself in financial responsibility, to assist the Bureau by making a more careful examination of its affairs, by offering suggestions for their improvement, and perhaps by having representation in its manage- ment. As the Board of Directors wishes to have all available information before determining what re- lations, if any, should be established between the Bureau and the Institute, the President of the Institute suggests that members who have had cor- respondence with the Bureau should inform the chairman of the Standing Committee whether, and to what degree, they find the Bureau of use to them. It is also suggested that members who have not availed themselves of such services, which are rendered without charge to architects, should do so and report as above. Such information should, if possible, be sent before May 1. FRANK Mires Day, (Е), Chairman. The Board of Directors, at its January meeting, gave permission to the Standing Committee on Con- tracts and Specifications to establish such sub-committees as it deemed well. In accordance therewith, the Standing Committee has established the following sub-committees: ConTRACTS— *A. B. Pond, Chicago, Chairman. *F, W. Ferguson, ton. Goodhue Livingston, New York. Benjamin а Hubbell, Cleveland. Myron Hunt, Los Angeles. SPECIFICATIONS— *Clarence A. Martin, Ithaca, Chairman. Otto Wolf, Philadelphia. C. S. Frost, Chicago. *Е, W. Ferguson, Boston. (One to be appointed.) QUANTITY SURVEY— *Sullivan W. Jones, New York, Chairman. Albert Kahn, Detroit. H. J. Carlson, Boston. . Bs J. Lubschez, Kansas City. | G. Alexander Wright, San Francisco. Basic BuiLpiNc Соре— *А, О. Elzner, ase Chairman. R. E. Schmidt, Chi *Thomas Nolan, Phila el hia. Edward Stotz, Pittsburgh. Ernest Flagg, New Yor *Norman Isham, Providence. L. C. Holden, New York. STANDARDIZING ADVERTISING— ` Leon Coquard, Detroit, Chairman. F. оа Сод Hall, Chicago. *Sullivan . Jones, New York. C. Borie, Jr., Philadelphia. Normand S. Patton, Chicago. *A member of the Standing Committee on Contracts and Specifications. Correspondence relative to the matter in charge of any of the above committees should be addressed to its chairman. 211

Page 231

Chapter and Other Activities Competitions Wisconsin Chapter. Upon the appointment by the Governor of the Commission for the Wisconsin Building at the Pan- ama Pacific Exposition, the Chapter offered the services of a committee of architects to assist in preparing a competition program which should com- ply with the Institute’s Code. The commission declined such assistance, and prepared a program so much at variance with the one which could be sanctioned by the Institute that many of the archi- tects of the state were unable to compete. The Wis- consin Chapter has issued the following statement: “The controversy over the selection of plans for the Panama-Pacific Building has been brought to a culmination by the action of the commission in making a choice. It seems proper to state the posi- tion of the Wisconsin Chapter of the American Institute of Architects in connection herewith. “Ап exposition is largely conducted for the pur- pose of demonstrating, in a specific and compara- tive form, the realizations of nations and peoples of their ideals in industry, the sciences, and the arts, and its awards are to those who have most nearly approached these ideals, whose standing in the scale of society is marked by their successful achieve- ments. It therefore places the design of the build- ing which is to represent this state on a plane which should be higher than that set by a group of men, unversed in the esthetics of design; for, however well intended, the result of their choice can hardly be expected to comply with the foregoing ideals. ""The American Institute of Architects has long ago, and through much experience, found that but one method for securing such results was possible. It has found it necessary that all designs be placed on an anonymous basis (that is, no names or recog- nizable marks to be shown upon the drawings), that they should all be made on a common basis of size and appearance, and they should be judged as to relative merit by an architect of repute, having no direct or indirect interest in any of them. In other words, only through the complete elimination of influence, other than that of merit, will a competi- tion program secure for the public the best service. ""The Institute issues a circular of advice relative to the conduct of architectural competitions, detailed in its nature, and which is used by the federal and many state governments with the most happy results. Such a program the Wisconsin commission declined to adopt, and for this reason members of the local Chapter, which includes the leading architects of the state, refuse to present plans. The competition became thus what is known as a closed one, exclud- ing the best talent, to the disadvantage of Wisconsin. ""The whole affair is unfortunate in every way, and it is especially to be regretted that the commis- sion seemed to resent any suggestions from those who were striving for the adoption of a method which, experience has shown, whould have secured for the state representation equal in every way to that of any other state or country.” | The Milwaukee Free Press has also commented editorially upon the situation as follows, and ‘we welcome the opportunity of expressing our appre- ciation of the admirable sentiments therein dis- played. “The protest of the Wisconsin Chapter of the American Institute of Architects against the methods employed in conducting the competition of plans for the Wisconsin Building at the Panama-Pacific Fair appears to be well grounded. "Here was an opportunity to lift architectural competitions for public buildings out of the old discredited slough of political pull and amateur judgment, and to establish them upon a basis of merit, determined by trained, authoritative and independent judgment. "But the Wisconsin commission that had the matter in hand did not see its opportunity in that light. Its members did not like the idea of having the competition anonymous, of having outside architects of repute as judges. They preferred to know just who the competing architects were, whose plan belonged to whom, and above all, they themselves wanted to be the judges. ""They preferred this old discredited method in spite of the knowledge that it would exclude most of the leading architects of the state, who, as members of the American Institute, do not enter competitions so conducted. In other words, the commission pre- ferred to keep its finger in the pie, although it meant the ham-stringing of the competition and a consequent injury to the people of Wisconsin. "Well, they have had their way, and as a result, the people of Wisconsin are going to be represented at the fair by a building which, whatever else may be said for or against it, is about as typical of the state as an Eskimo igloo. "We may add that the rules recommended for architectural competitions by the American Insti- 212

Page 232

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES tute of Architects have been largely adopted by progressive states and cities the country over, and to an extent by the federal government itself. “They insure the complete elimination of un- desirable influence and untrained judgment in such competitions, establish the criterion of merit on a basis of expert judgment, and thus secure for the people the best service in a public field which has largely been the preserve of mediocrity and politics. “It is not our desire, nor have we any reason to impugn the motives of the commissioners for their course in the matter; we can only charge them with a most regrettable blindness toward one of the most progressive movements affecting the esthetic wel- fare of the people.” Soutbern Pennsylvania Cbapter. An article published in the American School- board Journal, which outlined the method of selec- tion of an architect in Parkersburg, West Virginia, was read to the Chapter and very favorably commented upon. The main points in this article were as follows: ""The Board, in a preliminary way, has decided upon the kind of building that will meet the require- ments. Sketches are not desired. The architect who is best qualified will be selected. You are asked to appear before the Board and answer the following: “How long have you been engaged in your pro- fession as an architect? "What has been your training and experience? Included in this question, the Board desires infor- mation as to what buildings you have designed, in- cluding buildings other than school buildings. “The Board would be pleased to see photographs of some of the more important buildings which you have planned and erected. "Give the approximate cost of the various struc- tures which you present as examples of your work. Also, state the names of the general contractors for such buildings, and state whether or not you had charge of the supervision of the construction. "What are your facilities for handling work of this kind? "Give such other information as you yourself would like to have if you were about to employ an architect for a building of this kind. “The above information should be submitted in writing, which should be left with the Board; but the Board desires you to appear personally at the proper time, if you are interested in this work. " After the Board has decided on its architect, he will be expected to prepare preliminary sketches until a satisfactory plan has been evolved. Should the architect appear incompetent, the Board re- serves a right to make such other selection without obligation to the first party." Indiana Chapter. “The earnest coóperation of every member in the attempt now being made to abolish the practice of submitting preliminary sketches m competition is necessary to bring this practice into disrepute with the public as well as the profession. In general, the members are meeting this problem squarely, and the Executive Committee is much encouraged in its efforts to educate the public and dignify the pro- fession in Indiana in this regard. The preparation of preliminary sketches by two or more architects for the same project at the same time is defined by the Institute as participation in an unapproved competition, and each such participant is guilty of unprofessional conduct. Refusal to take part in unapproved competitions is required of all members of the Institute, and of all members of the Chapters allied with it. The obligations of each member of the Indiana Chapter are therefore clear and without question. “The custom of submitting drawings and photo- graphs of projects already designed or built similar in character to the project under consideration, to- gether with such data relating to each applicant's professional accomplishments and reputation, is urged as a substitute for the preliminary sketch as a means of interesting the owner or committee. This method has been recently tried out in several instances by members of the Chapter with most satisfactory results."—From tbe Foreword, by Secre- tary Foltz, to tbe Cbapter Bulletin No. 20. “Those of you who have followed the work of the Executive Committee in the handling of cases of unprofessional conduct have doubtless noted that all of the offenses considered were of a single class— participation in unregulated competition. The occasional defense is made to the committee that the terms of the competition seemed fair. Gentle- men, when a competition program comes to you, and you wonder if you may properly take part, there is one unfailing guide for your conduct. If the pro- gram is an approved one, you will find on the last page of a form similar to this: “ “This program of competition is approved,’ with a date following, over the signature of the chairman of the Institute Committee of Competitions, or over that of the chairman of the sub-committee for the territory in which the competition will be held. The chairman of this sub-committee is always the President of the Chapter. “The officers of your Chapter hope that there will be no further necessity for discussing this par- ticular phase of unprofessional conduct. They wish to direct their thunderbolts against another ethical sin—obtaining commissions on the basis of fees. To cut a price is just as unfair as to influence the award 213

Page 233

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS of a competition. It is held less heinous, it is to be presumed, only because those losing have lost no actual money through the preparations of draw- ings. Unfair as it is to others, it is bad business for the individual. No matter what arguments may be advanced in favor of even occasional cutting of prices, better ones may be offered for maintaining them.”—From the address of President Adelsperger. San Francisco Chapter. Mr. Mooser, reporting for the Sub-Committee on Competitions, referred to the San Francisco Public Library Competition (limited), stating that the pro- gram had been referred to the San Francisco sub- committee, and had been approved. Also, that the competition of the High School at Chico had been brought to the attention of the committee. He stated that there were many competition programs, similar to the Chico program, being published, which show every evidence of having been prepared with the assistance of architects, and which are cleverly drawn as a bait to the profession. It was to be re- gretted that members of the profession Ient them- selves to the preparation of these programs, and further that so many participated in these compe- titions. The Repair of Ancient Buildings Some Remarks by C. R. PEERS, F.A.S., Inspector of Ancient Monuments at a meeting of the R. I. B. A. We are considering here tonight the question of the repair of ancient buildings, and Mr. Forsyth has laid down certain fundamental principles. He said that there should be independent and sufficient repair. Of course, we can agree that any repair shall be sufficient, but that is only begging the question, because we have various ideas as to what sufficiency means. As to independence, I am afraid I do not agree. It is the last thing any repair should be. The harm which has been done in these matters in this coun- try has been done by the independent repairer. You have seen a specimen of it in the case of the interesting Hertfordshire church. If we are to begin with fundamental principles we must begin in this way. Take an ancient building—whether in ruins or whether in use it does not matter. You must secure its permanent preservation so far as your skill and its materials will allow. There are two things to be considered. You must not impair the historic interest of the building; it must, so far as possible, tell you afterward everything that it could tell you before. And you must also consider the esthetic side; anything which you do to pre- serve the history must not permanently injure the appearance of the building—I say “permanently” advisedly. These are the respective provinces of the antiquary and the artist—or the architect, for artist and archi- tect are one in this matter. When a building is in need of repair it is in a bad way, and something must be done to it. Anything which you do will, to a cer- tain extent, destroy the building's history; it must do. An old building, which has been neglected for years, may be roofless, its joints will be bad, and you will have to take away the old, decayed mortar and reset certain stones. If you think that you should leave such a building alone until it tumbles down, well and good; we are not arguing on that side; we are speaking of pre- serving. And if our efforts seem to be brutal, we have to consider why we are making them. Various methods have been advocated tonight, and several of them I would have liked to speak about if there had been time. There is a great distinction between buildings which are still occupied and buildings which are ruins. Buildings which are in use are still adding to their history; they are alive. Build- ings which are in ruin are dead; their history is ended. There is all the difference in the world in their treatment. When a building is a ruin, you must do your best to preserve all that is left of it by every means in your power—by pointing and grouting. Your course in regard to this is clear. When, however, you come to a building which is being used as a dwelling-house, or a church, or whatever it is, you have a different set of problems. You have to per- petuate it as a living building, one adapted to the use of the present generation, but which has a his- tory to be preserved. I should be the last to advo- cate the destruction of history, but a building which is still fulfilling a purpose has a right to add to its history so long as good and noble materials are used; it is sheer sentimentality to say it has not. Recently I went down to Tattershall, where Mr. Weir has done some good work in making the build- ing habitable. He has re-roofed the castle and put in floors, and where the windows had lost their tracery he has put in new stone tracery; and he is right. People may say he is falsifying evidence, for a hundred years hence someone may say “Look at those fifteenth-century windows." But you can- not legislate for Tom Fool. If a man does not 214

Page 234

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES understand the difference between fifteenth-century and twentieth-century windows, it is his own look- out. Mr. Weir has used stone of lasting quality, and it is very good work and very beautiful. He has done one thing which I do not agree with, and that is that where he had to house certain saddle- bars in the broken stone jambs, he has made the jambs good in cement. Now what we do at present is nothing but a palliative. The great enemy which we have to fight is stone-decay, and we do not know how to fight it. Consequently, we put in new stone or cement; we do so because we cannot preserve the life of the old stone. When we know how to pre- serve stone, all these expedients will be unnecessary. In the case of St. John’s, Oxford, Mr. Turner says we must not shock modern susceptibilities by putting in new stone in the old weathered front. But will you allow modern susceptibilities to stand in the way of use for future generations? In fifty years’ time your new stone will look nearly as good as the other, and the building will still be a stone building, as it was meant to be; your cement and tiles will not improve in looks and will perpetuate no history whatever. You must be honest and courageous. You will Registration Report and Recommendations of the Council of tbe R. 1. B.A. “On the 8th January, 1912, the proposals of the Council of the R.I.B.A., for the absorption of the Society of Architects and the promotion of a Regis- tration Bill were submitted to a General Meeting of the Royal Institute and referred back to the Council for further consideration. The Council thereupon appointed a committee, with numerous representatives of the provincial Societies, to con- sider the whole question of registration, and to report to the Council upon it. "The Registration Committee of the R.I.B.A. devoted more than twelve months to an exhaus- tive discussion of the business referred to them, and on 28th March, 1913, presented to the Council a report. It will be seen that the report emphasised the fact that, in the opinion of the expert advisers of the Royal Institute, there is very little prospect of any Bill for the Statutory Registration of Archi- tects becoming law in the near future, and stated that, in the opinion of that Committee, ‘many years must elapse and great (possibly useless) expenditure must be incurred before Registration by Statute can be effected.’ “The Council, acting on the advice of the Regis- tration Committee, decided to obtain the opinions of the Councils of the Allied Societies upon the find a lot of people ready to call you a vandal, and to say that you are not worthy to touch these build- ings; but you must risk that—it would be moral cowardice not to. Do not touch a single stone that you can help, but where there is decay, which can no longer be safely let alone, put materials back as far as you can in the way you found them. Take, as an example, Westminster Abbey; there is hardly a single original stone on the outside, but West- minster Abbey is still a stone building. If its past surveyors had held Mr. Turner’s views, it would probably have been all tiles and cement by now. You will remember Augustus Cesar’s boast that he found Rome a city of brick and left it a city of marble. Mr. Turner’s school would find London a city of stone and leave it a city of tiles and cement. Never use base materials if you can help it, and do not be afraid that your repairs will deceive future ages. Ancient repairs, done without afterthought or self- consciousness, do not mislead us today; our own repairs, honestly done, with the knowledge of the antiquary and in the spirit of the artist, will not destroy the history and meaning of a building for those who have eyes to see.—From the Journal of tbe Royal Institute of British Architects. of Architects alternative policies suggested in the Report— namely, that of proceeding at once with the Bill as drafted, or, in the alternative, that of obtaining by a new Charter the recognition by the Privy Coun- cil of the compulsory Examination of the R.I.B.A. for all intending Architects, and of such a Scale of Charges as the Privy Council may approve. “In April, 1913, copies of the Report of the Regis- tration Committee were sent confidentially to these bodies, and they were requested to give careful consideration to it and to submit their opinions to the R.I.B.A. Council in due course. The Council meanwhile decided to appoint a representative Committee, to be called the Constitutional Com- mittee, for the purpose of considering all matters that might affect the constitution, organization, and functions of the Royal Institute. As the Bill drafted by the Registration Committee had a serious bearing upon these points, the Report was referred to this Committee, who were requested to consider it from the constitutional point of view, and to report to the Council upon the alternative policies suggested by the Registration Committee. "The Constitutional Committee carefully con- sidered the subject referred to them, and had the advantage of having before them the opinions received, up to date, from the Councils of the Allied Societies. 215

Page 235

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN “Though some of the replies are in favour of proceeding with a Registration Bill in Parliament, the Council are strongly impressed by the reluc- tance of others to take such a course, and by the opinion so definitely expressed by the Registra- tion Committee as to the extreme difficulty of get- ting such a Bill placed upon the Statute Book. “The Resolutions of the General Meeting of 4th March, 1907, committed the Institute to the policy of endeavoring to obtain the Statutory Registration of Architects through the Institute; but. it now appears to the Council that the possi- bility of obtaining such legislation is extremely remote, and they are further of opinion that the Supplementary Charter of 1909 and the By-Laws governing the Licentiate class, and also the By-Laws made under the Charter of 1887, which limit the voting power of the Associate class, and present serious obstacles to Parliamentary action by the Royal Institute. “The Council point out that the Charters and By-Laws of the R.I.B.A. would be materially affected by a Registration Bill, and that a Bill can- not be successfully promoted unless it has the express support of all classes of Members of the Institute whose opinion must be obtained and recorded at General Meetings, and, inasmuch as at such Meetings Licentiates cannot vote, the express support of this class cannot be obtained. “The Council are therefore of opinion that it is essential to remove the disabilities referred to above before any further action can be taken in respect of Registration by the Royal Institute. “Under these circumstances the Council are of opinion that the Institute would be well advised to adopt the alternative policy suggested in the Report of the Registration Committee, and to apply to the Privy Council for a new Charter, which would, at the same time, obtain for duly qualified Architects a public recognition of their qualifica- tions, give them substantial benefits which cannot be obtained at present by any other means, and remove the existing obstacles in the way of any Parliamentary action. “The Council are of opinion that the time has come to present a petition praying His Majesty to grant a new Charter containing such further privileges and powers as are required to promote effectively the advancement of Architecture, by enabling the R.I.B.A. to register and to distinguish persons qualified to practise, and that His Majesty should be asked to ordain as follows: *(1) That all persons who, at the time of the granting of the Charter, have received a diploma of Membership and the rank either of Fellow, Associate, or Licentiate, and all persons being mem- bers of and approved by a Society allied with the 216 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS R.I.B.A., or of any branch of the R.I.B.A. who, at the time of the granting of the Charter, are shown to be engaged in the practise of Architecture, and all persons who, after the granting of the Charter, shall have been examined and duly approved by the Council of the R.I.B.A., shall have the exclusive right to use and may use the distinctive title ‘Chartered Architect,’ in addition to any other diploma, rank, title, honour, or dignity to which such person may be entitled. That the Royal Institute shall be empowered to make and main- tain a Register of all persons entitled to use the dis- tinction of ‘Chartered Architect.’ “(2) That the R.I.B.A. be authorised, notwith- standing any disabilities at present existing, to make or amend By-Laws to ensure to all classes of Members adequate representation on the Council and Standing Committees and in all matters affecting the advancement of Architecture and in the control of Chartered Architects. "(3.) That the Council of the R.I.B.A., for the purpose of assisting and directing Architectural Education, and testing the qualification of persons desirous of practising Architecture, be authorised to control all Examinations held to qualify for the distinction of ‘Chartered Architect,’ and, subject to the approval of the Privy Council, to appoint Examiners for the conduct of such Examinations. That the Council of the R.I.B.A. be authorized to charge to candidates for Examination and to Chartered Architects on receiving distinctions or diplomas granted by the R.I.B.A., such fees, annual and otherwise, as the Privy Council may approve, and to pay Examiners such fees as the Council of the R.I.B.A. may determine and the Privy Council may approve. "(4) That the Council of the R.I.B.A. be authorized to permit persons who have passed such Examinations in Architecture as shall have been approved by the Council of the R.I.B.A. to use the distinction of ‘Chartered Architect.’ "(5) That the disabilities imposed by previous Charters and the By-Laws on Associate Members be repealed, and that all Chartered Architects on obtaining Associate rank of the R.I.B.A. be per- mitted to vote on all matters connected with the management of the Institute, including the Charters and the By-Laws. “(6) That the disabilities imposed by previous Charters and By-Laws on Licentiates be repealed, and that Chartered Architects holding Licentiate rank of the Institute be permitted to serve on the Council or on any Committee if duly elected and to be represented on the Council or on any of the four Standing Committees of Art, Literature, Practice, and Science by duly elected representatives. “That the Council of the R.I.B.A. be enabled

Page 236

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES to constitute representatives of the Licentiate class, to a number not exceeding 10 to every 100 Licen- tiates at any time in the class, to be elected by the Licentiates in a manner to be hereafter determined. “That such representatives be empowered to vote on behalf of the Licentiate class at any General Meeting specially convened for the purpose of dealing with any matter affecting the rights, privi- leges, emoluments, or discipline of Chartered Architects, and to vote on behalf of the Licentiate class in the election of the Council and the Stand- ing Committees. “(7) That the Council of the R.I.B.A. be recon- stituted and consist of: 1 President. 4 Vice-Presidents. 1 Hon. Secretary. 21 Fellows. 10 Associates. Such numbers of the Presidents of Allied Societies as the Council may determine. 1 Representative of the Architectural Asso- ciation. The Chairman of the four Standing Com- mittees (ex officio). The Chairman of the Board of Architectural Education (ex officio). 1 Licentiate representative to each complete 400 members of the Licentiate class, the number of representatives at no time to exceed five. “That the Council be given power, by Resolu- tion of the Council, confirmed by the General Body, to alter the relative proportions of their Members and to add to or diminish their numbers. “(8) That the Royal Institute be empowered, subject to the approval of the Privy Council, to issue a Scale of Fees payable to Chartered Archi- tects.” —From tbe Journal of tbe Royal Institute of British Architects. At a subsequent meeting of the R. I. B. A., held on January 5th last, it was resolved: "That the Council be hereby authorized to prepare, and to submit for the approval of the General Body, a Petition for presentation to the King, praying his Majesty to grant a new Charter containing such further privileges and powers as are required to promote effectively the advancement of Architecture by enabling the Royal Institute of British Architects to register and to distinguish persons qualified to practise." Fire Prevention Architects of Insurance Rates. At the New Orleans Convention, one of the Institute's former presidents asked the writer if the fire preventionists expect the architects to become fire-prevention engineers. They do not. They do believe, however, that the architect should under- stand the main features of fire prevention (the avoidance of unnecessary or unprotected vertical and horizontal openings, and similar factors) which can be mastered by an evening's reading. Every architect, consciously or unconsciously, is the architect of an insurance rate. If, on the completion of a building, his client finds that by giving no thought to fire protection he has inflicted upon the building and contents a fixed charge for insurance which might have been avoided, it seems reasonable that the client should complain. The client himself, however, is often the primary offender, demanding features which, if incorporated in the plan, are penalized by the underwriters. What we desire is that the architect shall be willing to help educate his clients in this matter, and at least point out to the latter the desirability of considering the plans from the angle of fire prevention. The New York Chapter of the Institute has recently worked out an admirable plan by which disputes with the underwriters may be avoided. A joint committee of the Chapter and the New York Board of Fire Underwriters has been appointed, to consider matters of mutual interest and to dis- seminate knowledge of fire protection and fire hazards. As a result of the formation of this joint committee, all architects who are members of the New York Chapter, A. I. A., have agreed to give access to their plans to all authorized representatives of the underwriters, and have agreed upon a blank report for information for inspectors, regarding con- structional features. This blank is sent to the archi- tect's office the day before the visit of the inspector, so that information will be immediately available when the inspector calls. Another important feature of the committee's work is to make available the enormous amount of information regarding fires and tests of building materials accumulated by the underwriters, which is now in such shape as to be difficult of access to the architect. The underwriters' reports of fires very seldom reach architects. They usually go to the insurance companies and insurance brokers, who are inter- ested more in the insurance standpoint than in improvements in future buildings. The committee 217

Page 237

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN of the New York Chapter, with this in mind, has arranged with the underwriters to have, at the expense of the chapter, certain of these reports sent to all of its members. In all the large cities of the country, the local boards of underwriters employ a competent fire- prevention engineer, for the express purpose of furnishing free advice to any who may desire it. It costs neither the architect nor his client anything to get the criticism or opinion of this engineer upon Quantity St. Louts Chapter. The President of the Engineers’ Club having stated that they had appointed a committee of three members to study the matter of Quantity Surveying, to codperate with a like committee from the Builders’ Association and the Chapter, it was voted that the President appoint a special committee for the purpose. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS building plans, and such proceeding may save much subsequent irritation. The committee of the New York Chapter has already justified its appointment by reconciling many differences, and wiping out many prejudices which experience shows invariably take flight the moment men interested in the same problems get together in fellowship. FRANKLIN H. WENTWORTH, Secretary, National Fire Protection Association. Surveying The President appointed Messrs. Rabitt, Roth, and L. B. Pendleton, Chairman. Kansas City Chapter. Voted: That some system of Quantity Survey- ing for the proper estimating of material quantities in buildings would be desirable in Kansas City, and that it is the sense of the Chapter that encouragement be extended to efforts in that direction. Medals and Honors Wasbington Chapter. The Washington Chapter decided, at the January meeting, to award a prize not to exceed twenty-five dollars in money, to pay the expenses of some archi- tectural student, in visiting the exhibition of the Architectural League held in New York during the month of February. A committee was appointed with power to act in this matter, as the time was short, and the compe- tition was to be between the students of the George Washington University, Architectural Department, the Atelier of the Washington Architectural Club, and the Catholic University, Architectural De- partment. Each school was to hold an elimination contest, and send the drawings of the student selected as the most representative of that school. The committee received drawings from the George Washington University and the Catholic University, the Atelier of the Washington Archi- tectural Club declining. The competition was won by Mr. Harry F. Almon of the George Washington University, and he was sent to the Architectural League Exhibition just before it closed. It is the intention to continue this policy each year. Educational Work Boston Society of Architects. Mr. H. H. Kendall asked the Society to confirm its former action, appropriating $650 toward the educational work of the Boston Architectural Club, for the current year. It was so voted. Professional Practice Oregon Chapter. The Chapter Schedule of Charges, as reported in the March issue of the Journal (page 166), was adopted by a vote of 19 to 2. 218

Page 238

BOOK REVIEWS Legislation Indiana Chapter. On motion by Mr. M. S. Mahurin, seconded by Mr. Leopard, it was voted: That the Committee on Legislation begin at once to outline a plan of cam- paign for securing the passage of an architect’s registration bill by the next legislature. The com- mittee, composed of Messrs. Weatherhogg, Hunter, Dupont, and M. S. Mahurin, is to report at the next meeting in May. Motion carried. Book Reviews The Medieval Church Architecture of England. By Charles H. Moore. New York. The Macmillan Company, $3.50. The very title of this book reveals the author's curious mental attitude toward that which anyone else would, without hesitation, call “Gothic.” Fol- lowing the same principle, Professor Moore would, I suppose, apply the term “Greek” to the archi- tectural style of the Parthenon, while calling that of the Erechtheion, ‘‘post-and-lintel,” or the “Tonic temple architecture of the Isles," or something of the sort. Of course, the appearance of any book by Pro- Jessor Moore is an event of importance, and in this volume the author shows no less profound erudition, and quite as much painstaking research, as in his earlier book upon the “Development and Character of Gothic Architecture." Could he be induced to collect and classify the elements of architecture after the manner of a dictionary maker, his work would make a far greater appeal than it does here. His major premise that construction and con- structive systems are the paramount elements in the making of any style is, of course, indisputable; but to press this theory beyond a certain point leads to something very like monomania. It is too much to expect all ornament to develop from construction alone. It never has and never can, though great and important features should never be permitted to take on forms at variance with their underlying constructive expediency. Indeed, Professor Moore’s very narrowness and bigotry in this particular has been productive of good rather than evil, for, thanks to him, but few now retain the once widely cherished belief that such typical Gothic features as pinnacles and flying buttresses are essentials of the style, not as constructive features, but as ornament pure and simple. Every pinnacle and every flying buttress must be justified by a definite constructive need; but the finials and crockets used to embellish pinnacle or buttress are ornament and nothing more, and, as such, are dear to the heart of the “Strawberry Hill,” "churchwarden," and “carpenter” Gothic prac- titioner. The present book by Professor Moore is a much less important and much more dogmatic volume than his earlier ones. The whole tone of his preface is intended to forestall criticism of just the sort 1 am indulging in here. Its opening phrase is as fol- lows: “This book is critical but it will not be found 'captious, " Now, to me “captious” is precisely what it seems to be in a number of important par- ticulars. To choose some excellent French example for comparison with some English example, by no means so excellent, seems hardly fair to the insular work. No one can, or does, for an instant disagree with Professor Moore's dictum that Gothic attained its noblest and most logical development in and about the Ile de France; but to assume, because of this indisputable fact, that all other pointed work that happened to be produced in other lands, and a few short years later, must be called by another name than Gothic seems but special pleading. Style is a spirit and not a system of construction. Great works of engineering are good construction, but are not, because of this, good architecture. Archi- tectural construction is something quite different, and I venture to believe that a building could be built which would be beautiful in character and thoroughly Gothic in principle, even though lacking almost every one of the features so cherished by Professor Moore. A flying buttress is an integral feature of the style only when it is a necessity; no Gothic architect used it when it was not, at least in the great period. The pinnacle is a necessity when the buttress needs weighting vertically either on the inside or outside. Vaulting ribs in a genuine Gothic building are essentials, and Professor Moore is quite right in his contention that most of those used in England were ornament-aping construc- tion; but, after all, cannot his way of thinking be carried a point farther, and the transverse rib deleted entirely? I believe it could. 219

Page 239

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS One of the author’s most insistent contentions is that a pier supporting a number of vaulting ribs must, in its contour, take each of these ribs upon a separate vaulting shaft. If, as is usual, there are five ribs to be caught—the transverse, the two diagonals, and the two wall ribs—then he holds that no pier is perfect, the contour of which fails to provide for each rib its projecting shaft. He goes on to point out, with great clearness and justice, the absurdity of piers of purely decorative geometric form as, for example, the much-admired ones of Exeter; but is his main contention sound? Must ribs be carried down on shafts? Cannot they die away into any sort of plane or other surface? It seems to me that they can, and that in this age of costly labor they should. But Professor Moore has rendered the greatest aid, not only to the comprehension of art in the abstract, but also to the world of practical archi- tecture, by his able analysis of the principles of vaulting and the clarity of his exposition thereof. Whether his arguments and deductions are always correct is another matter. A book by Professor Porter has recently been issued by the Yale Uni- versity Press which would seem to controvert many of Professor Moore’s findings. It is a pleasure to read so closely reasoned and illuminating an analysis of the great period of Chris- tian architecture; a pleasure to find so complete a collection of illustrations gathered within the cover of one volume. No one but Professor Moore could have done it so well, or at any rate, no one has. Mr. Bond, Mr. Prior, and the others have done their particular work as well, but it has not been the same work. The book shows every evidence of the most painstaking research and analysis; its attribu- tions as to dates and the like seem to be beyond cavil, and clear up many hitherto disputed ques- tions. Its very boldness in this particular point of unhesitating assignment as to period is worthy of our utmost admiration; but most of the ques- tions discussed are, from the point of view of the practising architect, of purely academic interest, and bear about as much relation to the burning questions of our own time as classic quantities do to one of Masefield’s poems. To read what was achieved in the great period of Gothic, to realize that it all was accomplished in a surprisingly short space of time—scarcely more than a century in fact—gives the modern archi- tect a pause of sober thought; but one lays the book down with the feeling that he would like to hear the author’s criticism upon a modern church—one in the designing of which the architect rightly assumed the possibility of obtaining no more than the spirit, not the letter, of the Gothic style—upon such a build- ing, for instance, as the new cathedral at Liverpool. We may not, in our own work, turn back to the past, but we may well consider whether our constant attacks upon, and infrequent solution of, the problems that beset us, are as masterly or as permanent as those of our forebears of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. We have had, for a half century now, the fact of armored concrete, a fact that stultifies and nullifies all the time-honored architectural precepts—yet in our use of this material such precepts remain substantially unchanged, all a matter of arches and pilasters and narrow open- ings and historic detail. As a record of the past and as a profound analysis of the Gothic style at its best, a very great portion of the book is quite perfect; yet the practising architect of today, or at any rate your reviewer, in reading it, finds himself beset by a constant feeling of irritation, due to the author's insistence here, there, and everywhere, in season and out, upon the fact that "they order this matter better in France." The book is not nearly so much an appreciation of “The Medieval Church Architecture of Eng- land" as it is a lawyer's brief for the author's parti- pris that nothing may be called Gothic but the work of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries of the Ile de France. One finds the closing sentence of paragraph after paragraph devoted to accentua- ting this point of view. And in other ways the book hardly seems fair to the very subject of which it treats. Whenever its author finds an insular exam- ple that appears to him good enough with which to point a moral, it is promptly ascribed to French influence, and if very good indeed, as in the case of certain of the vault supports at Worcester (see foot- note on page 53), Is scored as not being in keeping with the rest of the construction, though, the original vault in this case having disappeared, one cannot safely affirm the supports to be out of pro- portion with what they once supported; while in the case of the apse vault at Christ Church (page 19), a form that seems to have first seen the light in England, he is quite certain it must have been built in imitation of something its designer had seen in France. Finally, the use of the metric system for all measurements is a trifle discouraging to such of his readers as have been educated in those coun- tries where English is still spoken. BERTRAM GROSVENOR GOODHUE (F) A Stained Glass Tour in Italy. By Charles Hitchcock Sherrill. Published by John Lane. The Bodley Head. Happy the author who, having written a book out of the fullness of his heart, finds that he can develop it into a series of books, for the fullness of 220

Page 240

BOOK REVIEWS his pocket! Mr. Sherrill is a gentleman, in the practice of law, we believe, who developed a fondness for stained glass during his summers abroad, and had the happy idea of writing a book, which, by arousing the interest of the casual traveler in this most splendid of the decorative arts, might add to the value and pleasure of a trip through France. The result, "Stained Glass Tours in France,” was a merited success. Quite naturally and properly this was followed by “Stained Glass Tours in England,” a year or so later. Unfortunately, Mr. Sherrill did not stop there; the current seems to have grown too strong for him, so now we have “А Stained Glass Tour in Italy.” There is no reason why we should not have “A Stained Glass Tour in Italy,” but a very vital reason why we should not have a book of this size on the subject, and that is that there is extremely little stained glass in Italy. This difficulty Mr. Sherrill evidently felt himself, for he has been forced to discuss medieval guilds, Florentine diplomacy, the Palio at Sienna, and kindred subjects, at considerable length, to fill out his 172 pages. The writing is entertaining, but most of it has nothing to do with glass. To tell the truth, if Mr. Sherrill had added an index, telling where the examples of glass might be found, to his interesting introduction, and stopped there, the work would have had considerably more value than it has now. The illustrations also leave very much to be desired, for it is only by a stretch of the imagination that the majority of them can be called illustrations of glass at all. We are aware that antique stained glass is one of the most difficult things in the world to photograph satisfactorily, but this difficulty applies mostly to the Gothic glass and not nearly so strongly to that of the Renaissance period, with which this book chiefly deals. Two or three very excellent illustrations make us realize what might have been done with the others had the author approached his subject with a little more seriousness. Altogether, we are left wondering why Mr. Sherrill, if he wished to write a book for the tourist in Italy, did not choose some subject of greater local fertility, such as mosaic, unless he was too impotently "bound on the wheel" of a series. LEICESTER B. HOLLAND, University of Pennsylvania. In Memoriam RICHARD KING LONGFELLOW Diep MARCH 13, 1914 Admitted to the Institute in 1902 EMILE VAUDREMER Diep FEBRUARY 7, 1914 Honorary Corresponding Member, 1902 221

Page 241

n 7 he Object of the Journal HE JOURNAL is the official organ of the American Institute of Architects. Its pur- pose is to serve architects by giving them the news of their profession—and especially by informing them of what action is being taken by the Chapters of the Institute on all public and professional questions which bear upon the pres- ent and the future of architecture. The aim of the Journal is to have the advertis- ing pages not only as interesting, but equally infor- mative,in their province, asthe others. It seeks the co-operation of advertisers to that end; it offers them its own co-operation for the same purpose. The American Institute of Architects, while RRR АСЛ. DOR ERO Cv а Б ИНН RI UXDRE S. : publishing the Journal, has no interest for pecun- lary profit in the Journal, nor has any member. The treasury of the Journal is kept entirely inde- pendent from the treasury of the Institute. Every J dollar earned by the Journal goes toward making i a better Journal, and for no other purpose soever. я THE COMMITTEE ON PUBLICATIONS of the | AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS 1 FRANK C. BALDWIN, Chairman j The Octagon, Washington, D. C. 3 D. KNICKERBACKER BOYD, Philadelphia, Pa. C. L. BORIE, JR., Philadelphia, Pa. THOMAS R. KIMBALL, Omaha, Neb. H. VAN BUREN MAGONIGLE, New York City, N. Y. W. К. B. WILLCOX, Seattle, Wash. C. H. WHITAKER, Editer The Octagon, Washington, D. C. ; ивр to mentio In corresponding witb advertisers,

Page 242

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II MAY, 1914 Number 5 CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE—DREVE DU COMTE, FOREST OF SOIGNES . 226 CURRENT COMMENT | 227 The Architect in Enak Literie Architecture and Efficiency. JEFFERSON’S PLACE IN OUR ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY Norman Morrison ат. Е. А. L. A. 230 THE Very UsEFUL CHARTS PREPARED BY THE NATIONAL ELECTRICAL Con- TRACTORS ASSOCIATION | : . 235 THE FOREST OF SOIGNES . | : . я . C. H.W. 236 “THe Окуп. Has a HEADACHE” . | | J. Horace McFarland 246 IN MEMoRIAM.—CHARLES BABCOCK | . 249 HousING AND Town PLANNING . | : . Dr. Carol Aronovict 252 The Wisdom of Building Regulation | i г Edward М. Bassett Department of Agriculture Plans for Improved Farm Tenant Houses Bernard J. Newman 258 INSTITUTE BUSINESS 261 THE Forum 261 ROME LETTER 263 COMMITTEE WORK 264 CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES . | | 267 THE First Ровис FOUNTAIN ERECTED IN THE UNITED STATES 274 Book REVIEWS 275 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication Frank C. BALDWIN, Chairman D. KNICKERBACKER Воүр, Philadelphia, Pa. CHARLES L. Bonis, JR. H. Van Buren MAGONIGLE C. H. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon THomas К. KIMBALL К. M. Ноокек, Special Representative, 168 Duane Street, New York City 20 CENTS A COPY. $2 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 243

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN olson. The opening words are sufficiently dramatic to arrest the attention of even the most jaded and weary of architects. “Take your choice; I have bungalows to burn,’ said the architect,” One sits up and takes notice at once. One has instant visions of a sort of architectural depart- ment store, in which the buyer is confronted with an elaborate series of ready-made bun- galows. Somewhere in the distance, one visualizes the enterprising manufacturer, who stands ready to ship the duplicate of the customer's choice “‘on receipt of order." Of course, the further natural assumption is that the architect in question has found it desirable to close his office and go into the ready-made business. This thought is only too plainly confirmed by his language, which, as one may easily see, is not that of the well-educated department store sales- man. And apparently the poor architect is also a little out of date with his selling arguments, since this is the era of fire-pre- vention and fireproofness—and one should not offer bungalows to burn. In the language of the ready novel writer, these thoughts fly through one's mind in less time than it takes to tell them. Before one 1s brought face to face with the deepening mystery, as revealed in the second sentence, they have flashed their path across the vision of the wondering architect, who is not used to seeing him- self in a story. “He and his ally, the real-estate man,”’ the tale goes on, “had been unduly zealous in the planting of bungalows in the new addition beyond the college. About half of them remained unsold, and purchasers were elusive. A promised extension of the trolley line had not materialized; and half a dozen houses of the bungalow type, scattered along a ridge through which streets had been hacked in the most brutal fashion, spoke for the sanguine temper of Sherwood Forest." That the architect must in truth have been the “ally” of the real-estate man is INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS but too sadly confirmed a little later on, when, after having introduced the sociol- ogist, the conversation is resumed. "Take any one you like; they all offer the same accommodations,’ said the archi- tect,” which of course suggests the usual assortment of half-timber and Queen Anne, and then one preceives that the architect (who, by the way, is not the hero of the tale) is busily engaged in trying to sell the bungalows of his own creation. At first blush, one has the feeling that the writer has merely seized upon the archi- tect as a stray bit of material such as would fit the particular purpose quite as well as any other bit, and who has at least the charm of literary novelty not offered by other professional men. He seems a handy personage with which to embellish a little trifle such as one dashes off between the really serious work. But, on second thought, one is more than half convinced that the writer is not drawing upon his imagination in the least, and that he has personally endured the agony of seeing a beloved bit of wooded ridge given over to that vandalism which causes streets to be “hacked through it in the most brutal fashion." We all know, only too well, such speculative real-estate developments as Landor Lane. We are also quite willing to admit that men calling themselves architects (there 15 no law to prevent the use of the word Ьу. whoever so desires) have been guilty of some sadly disappointing attempts at suburban development, although, as a rule, the capable architect gets very little chance at such projects. But the architect as the agent, on the ground, blandly explaining the merits of his handiwork is rather start- ling. It opens up possibilities of which one dreads to think. Really, one is hardly sure that Mr. Nicholson's contribution to the literature of architecture will be gratefully received by the vast majority of architects, who know that many people are quite in- capable of distinguishing the real from the 228

Page 244

ARCHITECTURE AND EFFICIENCY sham; but, on the whole, they will no doubt be encouraged to find that their profession has at least been accorded mention in the current literature of the day. Possibly, in view of the fact that Dickens Architecture N a lecture, entitled "Architecture and Efficiency,” recently delivered at Shef- field University, Mr. W. S. Purchon, Lecturer on Architecture at the Univer- sity, said, among other things, the follow- Ing: “The real meaning of the works of archi- tecture of the past is rarely grasped. The ancient Greek temples, for instance, were seen to possess great beauty of proportion and remarkable refinement of detail, and the wonderful buildings of the Romans were rightly admired for their grandeur; but what is seldom grasped was the strug- gle toward perfect efficiency that was taking place when the buildings were being erected—the attempt to make the very best building for the definite purpose to which the building would ultimately be put. The deeper beauty which lay beneath the surface was rarely seen. “‘The misunderstandings which had gath- ered about the art of architecture led to much trouble during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, in England and else- where. It was seen that the great build- ings of the past were full of beauty, but it was not realized how much of their beauty was due to the fact that they were efficient solutions of definite problems—problems in which the local climate, the customs of the times, and the particular sites on which they were created played a considerable part. Instead of seeing their own problem 229 did give us Tom Pinch as a contrast to Mr. Pecksniff, we may expect another kind of portrait from Mr. Nicholson. There would be not the slightest need for drawing upon his imagination. and Efficiency clearly and trying to arrive at the most efficient solution, the architects of the various revivals effected important factors in their own problem so that the general appearance of the building should resemble some famous architectural masterpiece. Unfortunately their method of designing was still lingering on in some quarters, fitting in with another great misunder- standing—that architecture was an art which belonged to distant times and places.” Speaking of the refining influence of architecture, Mr. Purchon said he was willing to admit that many intelligent people derived little conscious pleasure from architecture, or felt little dissatis- faction at the sight of an ugly building, but he was convinced that they were influenced by the buildings which sur- rounded them, though perhaps without knowing it. “Architecture,” he concluded, “is a matter which concerns all of us, here and now. It is not a matter of going somewhere to see something. It ought to be all around us, and if it is not we ought to want it, and we ought to let our wants be known clearly and definitely. We are thorough in some things: we want the best in machin- ery, motor-cars, and railway engines, but for some reason we seem more or less willing to put up with terribly inefficient buildings and towns.”

Page 245

aA a ` ~ | GARI CHE Ram gen ime ` "> [Du " + ч У " . > `- “2 mE رل‎ oma? ROE tye i il ut e ce - ` g. E > 2a" TA Wish Ss | A em YET S VN Л» e OO a E : » К + -w Е و E ED سرت‎ є 3 40 -0 „+ +? >_> > 7 "e 1 RO ot FEES ame ja "omi " core 3t ya , ААЛ WE 25 р (Е ‘ 2 ' at Y. a 1 ў y 2 «5 у ‘wy: -= «М ` "ВТ É "c A $5: ж... ч — > , í P. £V wh” " 1 MEX 1. 4 : Ne VE 31473 p w^ Я M ^x DREVE pu COMTE—FOREST OF SOIGNES

Page 246

JOURNAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICAN OF THE ARCHITECTS Vol. II The Architect in HE degree of accuracy with which Dickens portrayed contemporary life may no doubt be challenged, yet, on the whole, one is inclined to the belief that characters to whom he imparted so much of sheer human interest, and who so remarkably exemplified the common hu- man foibles and follies, were, for the most part, faithful likenesses. If, therefore, architects have any regret that Dickens should have created Mr. Pecksniff, the sham architect, they may, by the same token, find consolation in Tom Pinch, draughtsman and real architect, for there are few more lovable characters in all fiction. Very possibly, this was only Dickens’ way of revealing the true archi- tect by contrast. It is not strange that Thomas Hardy should have given us George Somerset and Henry Knight. Hardy began his career with the study of architecture, and his works abound with appreciations and de- scriptions such as could scarcely be penned by a man not versed in the technique of the profession. Offhand, one does not record any other notable appearance of the architect in English fiction. Somewhere or sometime, it seems as though both James and Howells had sketched the portraits of architects among their characters, but their names, if they exist, do not occur at the moment. For one reason or another, the architect 227 MAY, 1914 No. 5 English Literature seems not to have offered suitable “ma- terial" for the novel writers, although, in the hands of Thomas Hardy, it was made plainly evident that the architect was by no means devoid of the ordinary capacity for romance and adventure. The fact that he has made so infrequent an appearance is no doubt due to the same reasons which have kept the public appreciation of architec- ture at so low a level. Lack of interest, through lack of understanding, is a factor with which architects and architecture have long had to reckon. How might the development of archi- tecture have been changed, if the Victorian writers had but developed a few heroes in the guise of architects? Do they lack the heroic quality? Mr. Pecksniff was certainly not a hero—and Somerset and Knight are by no means of heroic mould, although that fact is hardly a fair criterion, since Hardy has never drawn the portraits of such men and women as the public would please to call heroes or heroines. The subject might be worth some study, perhaps, but the thought which led to these passing recollections was prompted by a recent short story which appeared in the Atlantic Monthly, wherein the architect is made to play a part which would certainly have been more to the liking of Mr. Peck- sniff than to that of Tom Pinch. “The Lady of Landor Lane,” the story is called, and it was written by Mr. Meredith Nich-

Page 247

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN olson. The opening words are sufficiently dramatic to arrest the attention of even the most jaded and weary of architects. “*Take your choice; I have bungalows to burn,’ said the architect," One sits up and takes notice at once. One has instant visions of a sort of architectural depart- ment store, in which the buyer is confronted with an elaborate series of ready-made bun- galows. Somewhere in the distance, one visualizes the enterprising manufacturer, who stands ready to ship the duplicate of the customer's choice “оп receipt of order.” Of course, the further natural assumption is that the architect in question has found it desirable to close his office and go into the ready-made business. This thought is only too plainly confirmed by his language, which, as one may easily see, is not that of the well-educated department store sales- man. And apparently the poor architect is also a little out of date with his selling arguments, since this is the era of fire-pre- vention and fireproofness—and one should not offer bungalows to burn. In the language of the ready novel writer, these thoughts ffy through one's mind in less time than it takes to tell them. Before one is brought face to face with the deepening mystery, as revealed in the second sentence, they have flashed their path across the vision of the wondering architect, who is not used to seeing him- self in a story. “Не and his ally, the real-estate man," the tale goes on, “had been unduly zealous in the planting of bungalows in the new addition beyond the college. About half of them remained unsold, and purchasers were elusive. A promised extension of the trolley line had not materialized; and half a dozen houses of the bungalow type, scattered along a ridge through which streets had been hacked in the most brutal fashion, spoke for the sanguine temper of Sherwood Forest.” That the architect must in truth have been the “ally” of the real-estate man is INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS but too sadly confirmed a little later on, when, after having introduced the sociol- ogist, the conversation Is resumed. “Take any one you like; they all offer the same accommodations,’ said the archi- tect," which of course suggests the usual assortment of half-timber and Queen Anne, and then one preceives that the architect (who, by the way, is not the hero of the tale) is busily engaged in trying to sell the bungalows of his own creation. At first blush, one has the feeling that the writer has merely seized upon the archi- tect as a stray bit of material such as would fit the particular purpose quite as well as any other bit, and who has at least the charm of literary novelty not offered by other professional men. He seems a handy personage with which to embellish a little trifle such as one dashes off between the really serious work. But, on second thought, one is more than half convinced that the writer is not drawing upon his imagination in the least, and that he has personally endured the agony of seeing a beloved bit of wooded ridge given over to that vandalism which causes streets to be “hacked through it in the most brutal fashion.” We all know, only too well, such speculative real-estate developments as Landor Lane. We are also quite willing to admit that men calling themselves architects (there is no law to prevent the use of the word by . whoever so desires) have been guilty of some sadly disappointing attempts at suburban development, although, as a rule, the capable architect gets very little chance at such projects. But the architect as the agent, on the ground, blandly explaining the merits of his handiwork ts rather start- ling. It opens up possibilities of which one dreads to think. Really, one is hardly sure that Mr. Nicholson’s contribution to the literature of architecture will be gratefully received by the vast majority of architects, who know that many people are quite in- capable of distinguishing the real from the 228

Page 248

ARCHITECTURE AND EFFICIENCY sham; but, on the whole, they will no doubt be encouraged to find that their profession has at least been accorded mention in the current literature of the day. Possibly, in view of the fact that Dickens Architecture N a lecture, entitled "Architecture and Efficiency,” recently delivered at Shef- field University, Mr. W. S. Purchon, Lecturer on Architecture at the Univer- sity, said, among other things, the follow- ing: “The real meaning of the works of archi- tecture of the past is rarely grasped. The ancient Greek temples, for instance, were seen to possess great beauty of proportion and remarkable refinement of detail, and the wonderful buildings of the Romans were rightly admired for their grandeur; but what is seldom grasped was the strug- gle toward perfect efficiency that was taking place when the buildings were being erected—the attempt to make the very best building for the definite purpose to which the building would ultimately be put. The deeper beauty which lay beneath the surface was rarely seen. “The misunderstandings which had gath- ered about the art of architecture led to much trouble during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, in England and else- where. It was seen that the great build- ings of the past were full of beauty, but it was not realized how much of their beauty was due to the fact that they were efficient solutions of definite problems— problems in which the local climate, the customs of the times, and the particular sites on which they were created played a considerable part. Instead of seeing their own problem 229 did give us Tom Pinch as a contrast to Mr. Pecksniff, we may expect another kind of portrait from Mr. Nicholson. There would be not the slightest need for drawing upon his imagination. and Efficiency clearly and trying to arrive at the most efficient solution, the architects of the various revivals effected important factors in their own problem so that the general appearance of the building should resemble some famous architectural masterpiece. Unfortunately their method of designing was still lingering on in some quarters, fitting in with another great misunder- standing—that architecture was an art which belonged to distant times and places.” Speaking of the refining influence of architecture, Mr. Purchon said he was wiling to admit that many intelligent people derived little conscious pleasure from architecture, or felt little dissatis- faction at the sight of an ugly building, but he was convinced that they were influenced by the buildings which sur- rounded them, though perhaps without knowing It. “Architecture,” he concluded, “is a matter which concerns all of us, here and now. It is not a matter of going somewhere to see something. It ought to be all around us, and if it is not we ought to want it, and we ought to let our wants be known clearly and definitely. We are thorough in some things: we want the best in machin- ery, motor-cars, and railway engines, but for some reason we seem more or less willing to put up with terribly inefficient buildings and towns."

Page 249

Jefferson's Place m Our Architectural History* By NORMAN MORRISON ISHAM, F.A.I.A. N ENGLAND, during the eighteenth century, there rose a coterie of ama- teur architects. After absorbing the information poured forth in the books dedicated to them by the architects they were once content to patronize, the English gentry had become sufficiently well trained, in their own estimation, to put forth plans, or rather elevations, of their own, and, with or without a ghost, to attain a considerable measure of fame. Lord Burlington, with Kent for his ghost, was reckoned one of the great men of the time. Aldrich, at Oxford, apparently without such spirit assistance, did, as far as the outside of his buildings went, quite creditable work. Such men, however, wrought a vast deal of harm, for they broke the connection between the con- structive tradition and the artistic use of that tradition; or perhaps to state the case better, they rendered the art empty and vain by their ignorance of the con- structive science on which alone it can rest. It does not speak well for the archi- tects of the day, however,—this appear- ance of the amateur. If those architects had held broader views of the relation be- tween constructive skill and decorative ability, the amateur could not have usurped their throne. The British colonies reflect the art of the mother country with considerable accuracy. Allowing for certain intervals of time, and for certain breaks caused by political movements, the stream here, fed from the older land, runs parallel with the main current, and is of much the same quality. Did the amateur appear on this "Thomas Jefferson as an Architect and a Designer of Landscapes. By William Alexander Lambeth, M.D., and Warren H. Manning. Houghton Mifllin Company, Boston and New York, 1913. Five hundred and thirty- five numbered copies. Price, $10. 230 side of the water? Professional architects were rare, and people have been sometimes reluctant to give the carpenter the credit of some of our larger works, so that here and there we find the name of some dis- tinguished man attached to a church or a public edifice. Dr. Kearsley has long had the credit of designing Christ Church, Philadelphia, though Messrs. Wise and Beidleman suggest that he had a ghost, and any technical examination of the building will convince the professional man that it is the work of some trained draughtsman. In the same way Thomas Jefferson has been credited with the design of Monticello, of the University of Vir- ginia, and of the Capitol at Richmond. The question has always arisen, however, as to In how real a sense he was the architect. Did he make the scheme, prepare the working drawings and specifications, and take care of the work? Did he make cer- tain vague sketches which a ghost could work up for him, or which his carpenters could bring into shape by their traditional knowledge? Or did he, from some book, of Gibbs, or Ware or Campbell, pick out a scheme which, with some suggested alter- ations, became the plan, or the elevation of the building, for, under the amateur these two are by no means necessarily bound together. Dr. Lambeth's book, would, it was to be hoped, settle forever this uncertainty over Jefferson; would mark him as a pro- fessional or an amateur; or would show him as a cultivated gentleman, whose taste in architecture was such as to lead him to be consulted by his friends and who made suggestions as to what should be done, but who never designed a building in any architectural sense, and who, moreover, never claimed to have done so;

Page 250

JEFFERSON’S PLACE IN OUR ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY a gentleman whose known experience and travel has foisted upon him an archi- tectural eminence to which he never aspired. Unfortunately the book does not answer these questions. It does not even present the evidence absolutely com- plete, in facsimile, with a careful analysis, so that where we dissent from the author’s conclusions we may have the means of checking the steps which have led him to them, and of forming others of our own. It is a great pity that this is so. There was here, in a book published in a limited edition, intended to be a volume worth preserving for book-lovers as well as architects; an opportunity to show all sides of the question and, by exact and painstaking presentation, to settle the controversy forever. The author, instead, allows for controversy only in the com- bative manner in which he states his extravagant praise of Jefferson, and shows fear of contradiction only. by the exag- gerated position he claims for his hero. He presents all the evidence he thinks is needed to prove his point; he seems to think that no one needs the rest of it. The result is a one-sided view of the prob- lem, and, as I have said, the loss of a great opportunity. This reticence in regard to the evidence, especially the drawings, is extremely ham- pering to the reviewer. Without a minute examination of all the extant documents, and an equally careful survey of the build- Ings, no one should dare to say how much or how little Jefferson did. The most I can do is to present to the reader some idea of Dr. Lambeth's views of Jefferson, and to try to state just what, so far as the evidence in the book or any outside of it can be used, is the position to be assigned to the great Virginian in the development of architecture among us. Jefferson pos- sessed a powerful mind, cultivated by a sound education, polished by travel abroad and matured by profound knowledge of the world. He was a surveyor, and thus 231 had a certain command of drawing. He was interested in architecture and in gardening. But this does not make him "the pioneer in an infant profession," nor does it lift him “at once as an architect from competition with his fellows.” At the age of twenty-seven, Jefferson constructed for himself a house, the famous Monticello. Dr. Lambeth says he was the architect, and holds that there ‘‘seems never to have been any question about Jefferson’s having been (sic) the real and only architect" of the dwelling. Now if we try to place Monticello itself, apart from any authorship, in the line of architec- tural development, it may help us to see what a young man of twenty-seven, with only a provincial, indeed largely a local education, and probably a very wide range of reading, could accomplish. “Whence could young Jefferson import an architect?" says Dr. Lambeth. “These were the days before Thornton, Turner, Latrobe, and Hallet—days in Virginia when such services were not to be found for the seeking nor to be had for the asking. In fact, the absence of such talent forced Jefferson to become his own archi- tect, as many other Virginians had been up to that time." Jefferson began the house in 1769. In 1770 he was able to move his mother's family into it. In 1772 “it was, although incomplete, ready to receive his bride." It remained for many years unfinished; that is, it was not so large as it was in- tended to be, perhaps, at the beginning. It was not complete till 1801. The plan of the main floor which the author prints, while very interesting, leaves much to be desired in a treatise of the kind he has attempted. He gives in it no indi- cation of the different kinds of material, and it does not seem to have occurred to him to show the form of the house at different periods, the original building of 1769-1772, and the gradual extension. But, take it as it is, and suppose it to

Page 251

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN be a plan made at one time and adhered to for thirty years—an unlikely supposition and one rather at variance with the evi- dence in the letter quoted on page 15. Allowing this, the house has in it nothing new, unless it be in relation to Virginia. It is an English plan of the first quarter or half of the eighteenth century, and could have been taken, with some changes, from Gibbs or even Ware. It may not even be new in Virginia. Plans of those earlier houses in the Old Dominion are hard to come by, and I will venture to say that few besides the local antiquaries know anything of them, and they not so much as they would if they felt more strongly the importance of them. It is more than possible that, if a chronologically correct sequence of Virginia plans existed, Monti- cello could be placed as a link in a chain, and not as a bold and wonderful inno- vation. There must have been architects of a kind—the carpenter kind—in Virginia, as there were in all the colonies; for, with some variations, there is a strong resem- blance between the types of Georgian work which prevailed all along the At- lantic seaboard. The colonies probably varied more in the seventeenth century than in the eighteenth, for, when English Georgian work became fashionable, they all imitated it closely enough to create a fairly uniform style. There is plenty of Georgian work in Virginia of better detail than any to be seen at Monticello—work in which Jefferson could have had no hand. Dr. Lambeth says that Jefferson’s great merit in this plan is the concealment of his staircases, and he gives some very interesting reasons why the concealed stair is better than that in the main hall- way. This concealment of the stairs was rather the fashion in England in the early eighteenth century. Men seem to have tired of the Elizabethan staircase, and it is said that Inigo Jones led the way in 232 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS reducing the importance of the once domi- nant feature. However, the point is that such concealment was not an invention of Jefferson. There are several houses in Virginia, too, which have their staircases set at one side of the main entry or hall- way, so that the vista, if there be one, would not be interrupted; and there are stairs in New England set aside in a similar manner, but parallel with the entry, while the southern examples are at right angles. Mr. Jefferson, then, was nearer tradition than might be gathered from Dr. Lambeth’s theory, and it may not be quite correct to say that he regarded staircases as “a horrible necessity," nor, to continue, “to his artistic sense they were extremely offensive." The point of view from which this statement is made is revealed by the next paragraph: “It has always been the architect’s most difficult task to discover opportunity in a dwelling for the successful display of his talent.” It is from this same viewpoint that it appears to Dr. Lambeth one sure mark of Jefferson’s greatness as an architect that he “successfully conquered these difficul- ties by making the exterior of Monticello appear to be a one-storied building, and safeguarded this delusion, for, upon enter- ing, no stairway stood sentinel to announce the deception." Where Jefferson obtained this idea it is not now easy to say. On one side, the house does appear to be of one story. On another, the windows are doubled in a curious way. The division of the plan shows English precedent. It is based on the scheme of Jones and Wren, to take the middle third, or so, for hall and salon, with rooms at each side. This is even more plainly to be seen in the plan which Dr. Lambeth gives of Bremo, which he assigns to Jefferson on the strength of drawings which closely resemble it, marked “Jno. H. Cocke, Bremo,” in Jefferson’s hand. It is a pity that the author did not publish these drawings. They would have formed a

Page 252

JEFFERSON’S PLACE IN OUR ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY valuable contribution to our knowledge of Virginian Colonial work. If Jefferson was the architect of either of these houses, it has not been shown that he did anything more than modify an English plan. The evidence relating to Jefferson’s authorship of the design for the University of Virginia is unsatisfactory. As Mr. Glenn Brown has said, no evidence appears that Jefferson ever claimed to be the architect. He made a sketch plan of the general scheme for his University Buildings, and sent a rough copy of this to Dr. Thornton. This much is certain. The letter with the sketch upon one of its pages is still in existence and no one disputes the fact that Jefferson drew the rough little sketch, as he wrote the letter which contains it. Now Dr. Lambeth assumes, because no reply is among the University archives, that Thornton either did nothing or sent some slight sketches with which Jefferson did—what? He disposes of Thornton in rather a summary fashion. Unfortunately for his reasoning a copy of Dr. Thornton's letter in reply is extant. Mr. Glenn Brown published it over a year ago, and said that, on examining the drawings at the Uni- versity, he was convinced that they were those which Thornton said he sent in his letter. Now, if we examine the sketch which Jefferson sent to Thornton, and compare it carefully with the drawings reproduced in the appendix as those made by Jefferson for the workmen, as well as those showing the arrangement of the buildings on the ground, we may perhaps gain some notion of what Jefferson did; if we are not ready, as I am, to accept Mr. Brown's deliberate verdict. The sketch plan, a rough copy of which was sent to Thornton, is very slight. It may have been intended only to show to the Trustees, in order to get their decision as to the general scheme. It does not correspond to the final layout, and Thorn- 233 ton, in his letter, suggests changes in it, which were carried out. It is not, I should say, by the same hand as the other draw- ings. As it is without dispute Jefferson’s, we can at least say that the other drawings may not be his. The author gives a plan for a manner of handling the observatory roof. He says it is Jefferson’s. Again the handwriting, so to speak, of the drawing, if it proclaims Jefferson, increases the prob- ability that he is not the author of the drawings Mr. Brown attributes to Thorn- ton. The same is true in an even greater degree of the amateurish, uncertainly drawn sketch for a clock. The author shows a drawing wherein Jefferson, wishing to reverse the facing of his second row of houses on the west, cut the page with his penknife, and substi- tuted another scheme in place of what he cut away. This is the nearest approach to a proof that Jefferson designed anything about the University, for the question at once arises: Who made the drawing on the piece of paper substituted for that which was cut out by the Jeffersonian penknife? An examination of plate VIII shows the cut-out piece set back in its original place. Plate IX shows a part of the same drawing, but the part west of the main line of pavilions and dormitories is quite different. The West Range, as the second line of buildings was called, faces away from the central lawn and the gardens, with the famous serpentine walls coming 1n be- tween. Near the top and near the bottom of this plate is what looks like a knife-cut, but between the gardens and the original portion of the drawing I can see no sign of a division. This is, of course, not to say it is not there on the original drawing. Did Thornton make this drawing? Even if Jefferson made it, he did not invent the curving or wavy wall, for that had already appeared in England, or, at any rate, does appear in England. This unsatisfactory critical treatment of so important a his- torical and artistic fact as the change in

Page 253

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS these drawings is very unfortunate. Of course, it does not disturb the author as it does his critics, for the former assumes the Jeffersonian origin of all the drawings. Still, he seems to me to beg the question, and he ought to have made very clear what happened to these drawings in Plate IX. Was it Jefferson’s penknife which made the cut in Plate VIII, or is Plate IX the original, and the so-called cut-out piece a flap or alternate sent with the other drawings by Thornton? The history of the design seems to me, from Jefferson's own letters combined with Thornton's reply, to have been as follows: First. Jefferson makes a sketch on a rather strongly wire-marked plain paper, and submits it, May 5, 1817, to the Trustees, who adopt it. Second. À few days later, May 9, Jeffer- son sends a copy of this drawing to Thorn- ton, with a request that he “sketch some designs." The letter intimates that the plan is settled; what is needed is some design which shall make the pavilions models of good taste. That is, Jefferson wanted help on the elevations—the last place where, if Dr. Lambeth’s estimate of him is correct, he would have needed assistance. Third. Thornton, on May 27, sent a reply which evidently included drawings, as he says: “I have drawn a pavilion. I have drawn columns . . etc." He advised changes in the following points: I. A pavilion at each corner, instead of one a little way distant from each corner. The buildings as they stand show that this change was adopted. II. A more extensive arrangement of the upper story, and hence the lower story, of each pavilion. Some change was made in the pavilions. See page 36. But the change was probably away from, not toward, Thornton's views. III. A building in the center with a pediment. Jefferson had a building here, but it differed in no way, on the plan, from the others. It is more than probable that 234 the rotunda scheme, then, was Thornton's. Fourth. Jefferson adopts these sugges- tions. Dr. Lambeth says, page 35-6, “The original plan which he presented and which was adopted by the Trustees was greatly modified within six months." It seems as if almost all the modifications were due to Thornton. Fifth. Jefferson writes specifications on the back of what seem to Mr. Glenn Brown to be Thornton's drawings. Sixth. Jefferson modifies the plan of the pavilions. This change was away from Thornton, if the drawings are Thornton's. Seventh. In the spring of 1818, Jefferson reduces the size of the great central lawn. Eighth. Jefferson projects a row of buildings west of the original west line, and locates one of them. Here he either makes by himself, or presents as an alternate made by Thornton, a change in the draw- ings of the lawn. This is what Dr. Lambeth calls the third change in the plan. In all this Jefferson is in a way the agent in behalf of the college. The insti- tution is his idea, and he is the chief actor in the work of building it; but he acts with Thornton's sketches in his hands and Thornton's advice in his mind. For Thorn- ton's letter contains very much counsel apart from the way in which that architect thought the buildings should be disposed. The formula for two of sand to one of lime, which Dr. Lambeth attributes to Jefferson, appears in this letter as a pro- portion for plaster. By the way, the old specifications for Christ Church, Alexan- dria, called for a large amount of lime; but no one has as yet credited Jefferson with devising that document. Jefferson works with Thornton’s drawings and advice before him, and has a general oversight of the works. He was careful to have an actual superintendent also upon the ground. This gentleman wrote to him such a letter as Dr. Lambeth says all architects are receiving: “Dear Sir: If you have any other plans

Page 254

VERY USEFUL CHARTS of the Hotels drawn you will oblige by sending them. ... . " Did a subordi- nate thus address the Sage of Monticello? Is this the letter of a superintendent to the head of the enterprise, to a man who had twice been President of the United States? Mr. Glenn Brown says the drawings he examined at the University of Virginia were such as Thornton made for the Capitol and the Octagon, and that, from Thorn- ton’s description of them, he thinks they are the drawings referred to in Thornton’s letter of May 27, 1817. Dr. Lambeth’s opinion of the Capitol competition draw- ings is interesting. They are, he says: “пої plans at all,—only perspective sketches, such as from which (sic) any one of forty different buildings might have been con- structed. There were neither ground plans, elevations, nor sections, but only pictures which the Commissioners were forced to choose from. It would be as unfair to contrast the work of the professed archi- tect of that time with the work of a power- fully trained mind like Jefferson's as it would be to pit the pygmy against the giant." Truly Jefferson's mind must have been “powerfully”? trained. Alas for poor Hoban, Bulfinch and Latrobe—alas poor Thornton! And yet of this last “pygmy” did the great Jefferson ask for elevations for his sketch of the University! The Very Useful Charts Prepared by the National Electrical Contractors’ Association called to the charts which have been prepared by the above association. Members of the Institute and Chapters are all familiar with the standard symbols for electric outlets which are published by the same association, and requests for which are frequently received by the Institute. The standard symbols have had the effect of greatly simplifying practice, and have been of the greatest assistance in the preparation of intelligent plans and specifications. We believe that they have already come into wide general use and that without them few architects consider their draughting-rooms well equipped. The new charts to which reference is made have been prepared for the purpose of indicating the standard sizes of conduit / | ‘HE attention of all architects is required for the installation of wires and cables. These charts are naturally based upon long study and experience and, while the recommendations are based upon sizes sufficient to cover all working conditions, careful consideration appears also to have been given to the factor of extravagant sizes and the consequent useless expenditure. The charts indicate the full size of the conduit and conductors, so that further calculation is unnecessary. The actual external diameters of the conduits and the carrying capacity of the wires are also given in accordance with the latest National Electrical Code. Framed in wood and hinged to a backing-board for convenience, these charts are furnished by the National Electrical Contractors’ Association, at 41 Martin Building, Utica, New York. 235

Page 255

"A. "УРУ Lam d id 4 Y / \ - E ? Y 4 p * . А í 9p BEECHES AND Oaks The Forest Tout chant et murmure, Tout parle à la fois, Fumée et verdure, Les nids et les toits, Le vent parle aux cbénes, L'eau parle aux fontaines; Toutes les baleines Deviennent les voix. —Vicror Huco, Chants du Crepuscule HAVE before me a pamphlet which bears the following curious title: "Study of an Element of the Resto- ration of Public Taste through a Return to the Contemplation of Forests and Natural Sites, particularly Forests and Methods of Conserving Them, and especi- ally the Forest of Soignes." In reading this curious philosophic fore- word, one seems to be transported back- ward two hundred years. Who would say that this quaint introductory paragraph had not been abstracted from any one of of бопе the hundreds of volumes which one may chance upon in an hour's ramble beside the Seine—or at Sotheran's or Quaritch's, or in any of the great libraries, for that matter? Its naiveté takes one back to the fugitive broadsides and pamphlets of the time of Defoe, and yet it is in reality the title of a communication presented to the Fourth Congrés International d'Art. Public, held at Brussels in 1910. It was signed by René Stevens, the artist, and Louis Van der Swaelmen, Jr., an artist and landscape architect, and formed a part of the work undertaken by the League of the Friends of the Forest of Soignes; it puts forth a plea for revitalizing the beauties and glories of the forest, such as must have fallen upon sympathetic ears. The Forest of Soignes—the pride and 236

Page 256

THE FOREST OF SOIGNES the glory of Brussels—one of the incom- parably beautiful spots of all Europe! I wonder how many, among the thousands of Americans who annually make the pilgrimage to that charming capital, have ever spent a day in wandering among its towering heights, its roadways o'er-arched with a canopy of such green and gold as comes only from the sunlight straggling through the foliage of beeches! How many Americans know its quiet, peaceful, life- restoring sentiers—havens of pure delight after days among the bewildering array of museums, palaces, cathedrals—with the unavoidable and tiresome accompaniment of railway, omnibus, and hotel. Here is a which bisects the western section of the plain of Northern Europe; and as the solitary occupants of the smoking-room, with a wild gale raging outside, we held, that night, a symposium a deux upon the glory of the Forest of Soignes. Its beeches are unequaled, although they differ from our own variety in that the branches do not begin to leave the trunk so near the ground, thus affording longer vistas and greater heights. Possibly, at the moment when the Institute is, through its Committee on the Conservation of Natural Resources and Historic Monuments, lending its active approval to the project for the creation of VALLON DU Purois retreat for the weary, the charms of which are not excelled by any other forest of which I know. I remember learning from Professor Agassiz, one wintry voyage on the Atlantic when we were two of a ship's company of seven, how the beech attained its greatest splendor in the “beech-belt,”’ 237 a national forest reserve, in the district lying between Washington, Baltimore, and Annapolis, including the high banks of the Potomac from below Mount Vernon to a point above the Great Falls, it may be of interest to know something about the forest of Soignes, and the work which

Page 257

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN has been done by the League of its Friends toward its preservation. The origin of "Soignes" seems lost in the misty distances of the past, but the forest dates back to the prehistoric era. At the beginning of history, it opposed an s ap ona A 3 % e 7% 2eur Р E к ن‎ 52 F ۳ { > a’ M > А 9 | 2 i | Au VALLON DE BLANKENDELLE impassable barrier to the invasion of the Franks, and established the linguistic frontier of the countries which, fifteen centuries later, were to unite under the name of Belgium. Up to the 15th Century this ocean of verdure beat against the very feet of the hill which now forms the center of Brussels, but by the end of the 18th Century, under the Austrian dom- ination, it had been reduced to 12,000 hectares (29,652 acres). Under the French and until 1822, it remained of this extent; 238 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS but under the Dutch, and through its exploitation by the Société Générale Néerlandaise роит favoriser l'Industrie Nationale, which bought the forest from William of Holland, it became further reduced to nearly one-third that size. Today it covers only 4,860 hectares (12,000 acres), a striking example of how the Dutch Stock Company carried out its plan of favoring national industries, and an excellent illustration of the fact that great national resources were privatelv coveted and exploited long before the present era. From among the noblest of its ranks were culled the planks of the flat-boats destined to serve Napoleon in his planned invasion of England; likewise, twenty-two thousand of its specimens were cut for building palisades about towns which were thought to be menaced by the allies. Up to 1866, the forest fell victim to one interest after another, until finally the Administration became subject to such criticism that it appointed a commission, which, however, served only to partially arrest the destruction of the forest. During the ensuing years, up to the formation of the League of the Friends of the Forest, in 1909, Its preservation was the constant subject of protest and agitation, and, as usual, this work centered about the person- ality of a man—René Stevens, painter, nature-lover, and an ardent champron of the inalienable right of the people to their national heritage. René Stevens was to the Forest of Soignes what Denecourt was to Fontaine- bleau, and the amazing chronicle of his efforts not only to preserve the forest but to render it known, accessible, and beloved is the crowning achievement of his life. To his aid came many others, and, with that tenacity of purpose which has won the Flemish race its proud position, the battle was carried to a point where the league now considers that it has attained the following steps:

Page 258

THE FOREST 1. In relation to the preservation of the integrity of the forest: a. That no concession of land of any kind, in the forest proper, shall be granted to any person soever. b. That every concession solicited for land bordering upon the forest shall be rigorously examined and rejected when- ever its granting would in any way impair or endanger the forest. c. That, should the necessities of the bordering communities demand the con- struction of a tramway through the forest, it shall follow the line of the already established main routes, every other route being irrevocably closed. d. That no new road, path or avenue, for any purpose soever, shall be opened in the forest. e. That not even the tiniest parcel shall be diverted for the purpose of a so-called park, and that those spots which have been so treated shall be allowed to grow up in natural forest. 2. In relation to the forestry adminis- tration: a. Cutting by *blanc-etoc has been com- pletely abolished. b. The coupes tjardinatoitres, which have supplanted the coupes à blanc-étoc have been modified, so that the reserves shall be respected up to the point where their decay shall become manifest or a danger to the passer-by. These conditions have diminished the revenue of the forest from five hundred thousand francs to two hundred thousand; but the League now desires to go further and, in addition to preserving the forest, to also accomplish the destruction of such features as have been introduced in order to give to it an “ornamental, exotic, or resin- ous" character, since these features are not only foreign to its physiognomy but are also contaminated with specimens which are destructive to the indigenous flora. In other words, the League believes that the Forest of Soignes shall and must be pre- OF SOIGNES served as “а national reserve of natural beauty," and it is precisely in relation to the inffuence of such a reserve of beauty upon the lives, the welfare, and the de- velopment of a people that there was written the pamphlet with the quaint title, from which we have wandered for the time being. VALLON DES PALISSADES Can there be any dissension from this point of view? Is it possible that anyone will protest the value of a forest as a setting for a city? It is at least an essential part of the most perfect frame that can possibly be devised, and no one who visits the Forest of Soignes and realizes the joy *Literally **white-stump"' and referring to complete deforestation of whole areas. tAfter the manner of gardening; that is to say, the method of cutting out only the ripe and full-grown trees, and providing for a perpetual renewal. 239

Page 259

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN of its gentle influence, will ever contest its inestimable value, or fail to “harken what the inner spirit sings, “There is no joy but calm.’” It sings of quiet, of peace, of rest,—gives one the time in which to con- template the largeness of life and to reflect upon the eternal process of life trans- mission, still more wonderful and more beautiful than all the works of man. - INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS in what more wonderful forest could Sieg- fried have wandered to the never-to-be- forgotten harmonies of the bird music? Outside, only a few miles away, lies all that is best in Flemish art; and yet, even the glory of that little room in l'Hópital St. Jean at Bruges, the wonder of Van Eyck in the Chapel of St. Bavon at Ghent, all the marvelous golden color of Franz Hals Е ErANG DU ROUGE CLOITRE “There is sweet music here that softer falls Than petals from blown roses on the grass, Or night-dews on still waters between walls Of shadowy granite, in a gleaming pass; Music that gentlier on the spirit lies Than tired eyelids upon tired eyes." Here are all the sylvan charms that led Diaz, Rousseau, Dupré, Daubigny, and Corot upon their immortal pursuit of the beauty of trees. Here are all the whisper- ing melodies of Beethoven; here one feels sure that César Franck, whose birthplace lies only sixty miles away, once walked and dreamt his glorious symphony; and 240 in the Town Hall at Harlem, the wealth of the Rijks, or the splendor of the modern canvases in the Mesdag Collection at The Hague, acquire a newer and larger beauty when, under the influence of the supreme loveliness of this forest grown to ripeness, one recalls them one by one. The breeze, sighing among the topmost boughs, echoes all the haunting notes of Chopin, tinged with that sad and unfor- gettable longing; the stately trunks sym- bolize the solemn tragedy of the fourth movement of the Pathetique; the almost imperceptible harmonies given forth by

Page 260

т E = GRAND ETANG ро ROUGE CLOITRE 4 Ben m Y AE быу he x ux n С тү VP <o D "a і "atr .s Aa е ays ч t; on ` +® WL. (ть AI v PEN A, ОРЕ ig ` ¥ - ر‎ af 7 - LÀ x: m ^o» "AX Pie ть. + D Ton SoRTIE DU VALLON DE LA SOURDINE—ROUGE CLOITRE 241

Page 261

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS VALLON DE LA VUYLBEEK the invisible life that swarms in the deep recesses echo the lieder of Schumann, Franz, Jensen, Abt, Brahms;—and how wonderful it would be to hear Dvorak’s "Songs My Mother Taught Me," rising and dying amid the depths of this incom- parable beauty! Here, in the wondrous silence of this superb wood, lies the source of all the arts, pure and undefiled, offering its waters to every thirsty wanderer, and bidding him quaff the draught which shall show him “The hills where his life rose, And the sea where it goes." Nothing that architecture has ever wrought can lift his thoughts higher than they may soar among the green arches above his head; not the infinite dusky heights of Amiens, Rheims, Beauvais; nor yet the shining, towering loveliness of Salisbury spire. What if there could be a great theater at the edge of the forest, where, after the last strains of Tristan had died away, or the soldiers had hoisted the body of Hamlet upon their rude stretcher, one might pursue one's homeward way through the silence of the forest, instead of being plunged headlong into the rush and glare and ugliness of the streets of a great city. The descent from the sublime to the ridiculous is never more painful than at such a moment. All the spiritual emotions of a great and profound experience are scattered into nothingness by the brutal contact with the barbarous amenities of porters, taxicabs, subways, all combined with the horrors of streets made hideous with the glare and the insolence of electric signs—the shabby tell-tales of a civiliza- tion which professes to care much for the jewels of art, and which reveals the sham of its pretense by the ugliness of the setting it provides. What if it could all be changed! What if one could step forth into the coolness of the night, with the moonlight bathing the forest in that silvery 242

Page 262

THE FOREST sheen, the very existence of which has passed from the memory of those who dwell in cities. Is it any wonder that artists such as Stevens and Swaelman made so passionate a plea for the preservation of the Forest of Soignes, and wrote so elaborate and exhaustive a treatise upon its influence upon the life of men? Every city should possess such a haven of refuge; there is no other setting of such nobility and restful beauty. It is the one great glorious crea- tion without which all the art of the archi- tect and the landscapist shall never attain perfection. It is one of the greatest sources from which men may draw the inspiration to make all our towns and cities not alone more beautiful, but more happy, dwelling places than we have been able to evolve up to the present time. It was in recognition of these things, as well as of the fact that the selfish inter- ests of timber exploiters would soon have ETANG MONASTIQUE DE GROENENDAEL OF SOIGNES left no tree standing in Soignes, that La Ligue des Amis de la Foret de Soignes was formed. It was for just such a purpose that René Stevens undertook to make known to the people of Belgium the unsuspected beauties of a forest which is theirs by irrevocable right. There are many ways of going to Soignes. You may climb the Montagne de la Cour, with its delightful evidences of the still-Iiving Flemish spirit and manners, and journey by way of the tram which traverses the Avenue Louise, to the entrance to the Bois de la Cambre—one of the finest of all the parks of Europe. Through this you may walk direct to the forest, and thus approach, through an avenue which affords a fresh hint at every step, the splendors which lie just beyond the park. Or, you may tram to Boitsfort, and enter the forest by either the Dreve de Welriekende or by the Dreve des Deux 243

Page 263

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Montagnes. From Auderghem, also reached by tram, you may enter the forest by way of the majestic Chaussée de Wavre; or you may take tram at the Luxembourg Station, and either halt at the northern entrance to the forest or traverse it at one of its narrow points and alight at Groenen- dal. By any of these routes, all of which provide easy and cheap access, the people DREVE DES ENFANTS NOYES of Brussels may reach their forest, and wander among such miles of roads and paths as are not to be found in many a day's journey ,—and seldom, if ever, beside the very gates of a great and important capital. It is in order that the city of Washington may some day possess such a forest that Mr. William M. Ellicott (M), proposed 244 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS the creation of a great national forest reserve adjacent to Washington, to include the banks of the Potomac from below Mount Vernon to and beyond the Falls. The Committee on Conservation of Nat- ural Resources, when Mr. Cass Gilbert (F) was Chairman, in 1913, in presenting its report to the Convention at New Orleans, made a most powerful plea for the support of the Institute in this project, and the report was unanimously adopted. To say that this project offers an un- equaled opportunity for the government seems merely the hollow echo of a phrase whose triteness has rendered it almost obnoxious; and yet upon what more fun- damental work could the nation embark? Old world experiences are now coming home to the new world. Our surroundings have already lost, in a large measure, that virgin aspect which was so dear to us; everywhere the results of blind waste and reckless spoliation are apparent. A few years ago, the probable despoilment of our natural conditions seemed an insig- nificant factor; now it looms large upon the horizon of our plans for the future, and impresses us with a grave importance. To many of our countrymen, a little forest like Fontainebleau once seemed a curiosity. They contemplated it with good- natured derision, and looked upon the veneration in which its lovers held it as a childish affection. Had we not vast prime- val forests and wildernesses of indestructi- ble grandeur, beside which Fontainebleau was a pygmy? Њ The period of their supposedly limitless extent has already passed. The small re- maining sections are today measured and indicated upon maps; their steadily rising values are a matter of record. Wild game, as the indiscriminate prop- erty of any free-born citizen, and in un- limited quantities, is one of the memories of a passing generation. We are told, in bulletins, where so and so many wild elk, buffalo, sheep, or prong-horns, still remain,

Page 264

THE FOREST though only under supervision and pro- tection. We are more and more assailed with the simple, yet alarmingly pertinent, information as to the decreasing number of spots where the wild-fowl may now find safety in their winter resting-places. Through the various avenues of the public press, we learn that Pennsylvania, or some other state, erstwhile densely timbered, has, at the present rate of cutting a supply of timber that can last only three or four years longer. We are made aware of the almost in- credible fact that there is not a brook trout east of the Mississippi or south of Maine, which is of native stock. Even the fearsome grizzly of California is now protected by law (too late, alas!) and the bag limit on African lions appears in the game laws of Rhodesia and Uganda. The age of artificial propagation and pro- tection is not approaching—it is here! Its influences are seen in movements great and small, even within so distant a land as that embraced within the Arctic circle, all looking toward the maintenance of natural- forest areas Іп their primitive condition; for the provision of stocks for our streams; for the purpose of restoring protected game to its native habitat; as measures for pre- venting the complete extinction of all valuable species of birds, whether game or insectivorous. Yet nothing startles the great body of American citizens; they will not believe in the end of their great natural inheritance, and added to their own inertia Is the activity,—steady, re- sourceful, often unscrupulous, of the small group of men with keen perceptions of great public values still to be appropriated for private gain. The problem may well be looked upon as national in its scope, but it is only by looking upon it as local in its necessity that any solution will be attained. Every community, large or small, has its rec- reation and health problems, and it is upon those aspects of forest maintenance OF SOIGNES and cultivation that the emphasis belongs. The natural beauty of such a forest as Soignes possesses its highest value through the inestimable boon which it confers upon the population of the city of Brussels. Natural beauty is not a curiosity to be retained for the special delectation of artists; it is an indispensable factor in the BEECHES elevation of any people,—belongs to them by instinct and by right. By the creation of the forest reserve adjacent to Washington, the Government would be setting an example of the highest and most far-reaching importance. Its ultimate benefit as an aid and an inspi- ration toward the possible development of a great national renaissance in art is not measurable in words. C. H. W. 245

Page 265

“The Devil Has a Headache" By J. HORACE McFARLAND UST before Christmas time the national billboard organization "put one over" on the American public and on the Associated Press by managing to have sent out statements as to a won- derful campaign of religious and civic education which the aforesaid billboard organization was about to spring. It was announced that the virtuous, public-spirited and otherwise desirable citizens who make up the billboard organ- ization, with ramifications in every state, not satisfied with the good they had done in promoting the anti-tuberculosis cam- paign, were about to help evangelize the world, or at least the United States part of it, and to teach patriotism, by way of the billboards. A little later, an elaborate poster, showing a “commercial” artist's idea of the Nativity, was spread on the billboards. Some latent sense of reverence caused this painting to be surrounded with enough white paper to give a slight separation from the beer, whisky, tobacco, army enlistments, patent medicines, clothing, breakfast foods, and other articles nation- ally advertised on the same billboards. Comment was general, and inexplicably favorable. Even newspapers have short memories. Here and there an editor saw clearly, as instanced in this extract from the Oakland (California) Enquirer: “Тһе plan of presenting this picture of the Christ story upon a billboard, sandwiched in between ‘Special Holiday Rates,’ vaude- ville screams in brief attire, and hair tonic that will make a billiard ball look like a baby doll, may seem mixing the sublime with the ridiculous; but it 1s, nevertheless, publicity which will prove effective." Soon the space required by the Nativity poster was needed for booze announce- ments, and “dope” pictures, and white- slave-drama posters, and the Christ story was covered up. But a second item in this philanthropic campaign appeared when another poster was put up in spare space to show that Ulyssus S. Grant was a great general and a great president. At Easter time, art and commercialism joined the religious-minded billposter in another sandwich, which put the story of the resurrection next the representa- tions (?) of the Federal government as to the value of service in the army and the navy, Dopola, Somebody's whiskey, and all the others who pay the bill. Why all this sudden spasm of virtue among the billposters? What has hap- pened? I would not go so far as to say that the billboard devil is actually sick and wants to bea saint. I do say that he has a head- ache, and that he senses the necessity of acquiring virtue by seeming to do some- thing public-spirited, educational, reli- gious, and beneficial, as a cloak for his unintermitted activities in other directions. Let us scan for a moment what Is going on the country over while “the devil has a headache." Here, for instance, 15 a quota- tion from the New York Times of April 2, headed: “One Big Billboard an Aid to Burglars." It appears that "'Representa- tives of a dozen civic and business organi- zations argued before the building com- mittee of the Board of Alderman yesterday in favor of the proposed ordinance for the regulation of billboards and outdoor ad- vertising signs. Alderman Curran, who framed the ordinance, started the hearing by reading a letter signed by eighteen residents of Putnam Avenue, Brooklyn, complaining that a double-decked bill- board in their neighborhood was not only an eyesore, but that it afforded burglars 246

Page 266

THE DEVIL HAS A HEADACHE an opportunity to get into adjoining houses." Much testimony was heard to show the damage done by the billboards, and the memorable findings of the late Mayor Gaynor's Billboard Commission, proving loss, damage, danger and bad morality, were brought into view. Incidentally, the head of a great corpo- ration “cited a case where unsightly bill- boards had materially depreciated the value of property on Prospect Park West, Brooklyn." He added: “The city and the public have suffered even more than the private owners, although the loss 15 not to be calculated in dollars and cents, for the attractiveness of the promenade along the park wall has been seriously impaired, and the city's investment has been in part destroyed." Of course, the billboard interests had an attorney present, who laughed at all sug- gestions of damage, and then, seeing the attitude of the meeting and of the alder- men, proposed to "submit an alternative ordinance that would honestly try to meet all the objections of the proposed one." That is, he would undertake to prepare something that would not hurt the bill- boards, but would throw sand in the eyes of the objectors. For eight years, in the city of St. Louis, a battle for a modest and seemingly in- adequate scheme for the regulation of bill- board excesses has been going on. In 1905 an ordinance, limiting the area of billboards to five hundred square feet, their height to fourteen feet, and their length to fifty feet (certainly not rigorous restrictions) was passed. Injunctions, Suits, appeals, and every device that could be brought to bear through the asso- ciated money of the patriotic, religious billposters of the United States has delayed the enforcement of this ordinance. The Supreme Court of the State of Missouri twice approved the ordinance. It was then taken by the billboard patriots to the United States Supreme Court, and in last October a decision was rendered which has "upheld the right of the city to regulate." Did the billboard interests then submit, after the the United States Supreme Court was done? Not at all. Right while the Christ picture was being pasted on the boards in St. Louis, they began again, endeavoring by the lowest methods, with bribery and corruption hinted at, to have the original ordinance modified and re- pealed. "They failed. Another injunction was applied for, and they are actually now again appealing to the United States Supreme Court, while the Easter resur- rection poster is teaching the lesson of Christ. The only mitigating circumstance in this fight is that, while they are appeal- ing, "The city officials are free to enforce the law, and the work of reconstructing the boards is beginning." From Cleveland comes news of another attempt to open a crusade against the bill- board intrusions in that city, and also news that the attempt is being bitterly fought. From San Francisco, from Seattle, from practically every live city in the whole country, these attempts are periodically and continually reported; and just as periodically and continually there is re- ported, first contempt, then defiance, and then resistance of any attempt on the part of the people to secure for themselves privacy, the enjoyment of city beauty they have paid for, or any other thing that will interfere in the least with the religious, patriotic, philanthropic attempts of the billposters to convince them that paint, tin, paste and trash are better to look at than trees, scenery and orderly civic conditions. The headache of the devil, therefore, does not interfere with his fighting efficiency. No one has shown that the billboard people are any more willing to obey the laws they constantly break because they have put up a Christmas poster. There is no instance to show that the pleading of a church, insulted by hideous and demoral- 247

Page 267

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN izing posters within ten feet of its doors, has had any effect in restricting the ac- tivities of the tradesmen who are said to have contributed $25 each for a national defense fund, out of which to pay for an Easter poster. There is no reason to believe that the thousands of illegal signs which are to be found in nearly every American city are to be removed because suddenly the billposters’ defense fund has been dipped into, to pay for a poster teaching the achievements of Ulyssus S. Grant, the great fighter for federal authority. A few years ago, the national convention of the billposters solemnly resolved not to sanction the erection of suggestive or crime-inciting theatrical posters. Much publicity was obtained for the announce- ment, and many newspapers congratu- lated the sign-men on their action. But it made no difference whatever in the prac- tices of the fraternity—not one whit! The president of their state organization in Pennsylvania cited their national action to me in a letter as proof of their virtuous new ideals; but he never replied to my answer, with which were enclosed photo- graphs made many months after the national *'resoluting" spasm, showing in a half-dozen towns on Association boards posters of the most degrading character. One of these, displaying female forms of the “dizzy blond" type in suggestive positions, I had photographed while on my way to the convention hall of the State Y. M. C. A. organization in a western Pennsylvania city. It was shown across the street from a church. These same educational and religious patriots have a fine flow of words when they come to considering the character and disposition of any who object to their activities. I quote from one of their national publications, the "Signs of the Times," of Cincinnati: "Under the cloak of an ambiguous clan termed the Municipal Art Society, a mal- 248 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS formation of men who wear women's clothes and women who wear men's clothes, who gather together now and then, when they can borrow the carfare, to consider ways and means of beautifying our city." It is in Cincinnati, by the way, that during the recent Christmas poster spasm the billboard men have succeeded in having nullified a provision of the new building code which restricted them con- siderably in the direction of public safety, and modestly in the direction of decency. Why obey fair laws when $25 each will pay for Nativity posters, to fool the people? I have been in Washington since the Grant patriotic poster was put up, and I at once went to see whether the new ideals of the outdoor advertisers had been effective in making them cease the desecration of the monument to the memory of the martyred Garfield. Not at all; it yet serves as a fore- ground for a glaring breakfast food sign, and for other no less incongruous inflic- tions, worked as close to the west entrance to the Capitol grounds as possible. What we need now in order to keep com- pany with the billboard spasm of prophy- lactic virtue is some action whereby, at specific periods, the saloon keepers hold restricted prayer-meetings next their bars, alterating these with patriotic exercises, during all of which, of course, the ordi- nary business of the bar must be con- ducted with increased vigor. If the thoughtful people of America who believe that it is a beautiful country, and that the principles of Christianity are its safeguard, mean business, the billboard devil will have considerably more than a headache within the next five years, and it will not get cured through the spending of a little money to throw sand into the eyes of an aroused public, by way of Easter posters and patriotic guff!

Page 268

In Memoriam CHARLES BABCOCK vention of the American Institute of Architects, held December 2, 3, and 4, 1913, in the City of New Orleans, Mr. Cass Gilbert, (F), was appointed to draft resolutions in honor of Professor Charles Babcock. These resolutions, which were unanimously approved by the Convention, were as follows: On August 27, 1913, Professor Bab- cock passed away, in his eighty-fifth year. He was the sole survivor of that little group of men who met on February 23, 1857, as founders of the American Insti- tute of Architects. It is therefore fitting that the conven- tion of the Institute should for a time lay aside the business of the day, to contem- plate the merit of his life and work, and to record its appreciation of his distin- guished services. Professor Babcock began the practice of his profession at a period when archi- tecture in this country (and in fact throughout the civilized world) was almost, if not quite, at its lowest ebb; when it was scarce credited as worthy to be considered among the Fine Arts; and when the Fine Arts were disregarded by government and people alike. The conquest of a new continent and the political conditions of the time had turned the minds of men toward other lines of endeavor, and for a time the purely physi- cal and material seemed to have utterly prevailed over the finer instincts and aspirations of our people. Our centers of population were not yet knit into close relation by means of the telegraph and railroad. Groups of educa- ted men did indeed exist, but they were not in close communication, as they are today. N THE Forty-seventh Annual Con- 249 The few architects of the time were not only misunderstood and unappreciated by the public, but were themselves so widely scattered and unacquainted that they entertained, for the most part, suspicions and fears of one another, which tended to accent professional rivalries rather than to allay them. The ethical standards of the time had not been formulated, nor was there any common standard to which they could repair. Ignored, or held in contempt for the most part by the public, and lacking con- fidence in one another, it was indeed a time when the architects, like the art they practised, had but little honor or recog- nition in the land. A few of the more brilliant or more fortunate had perhaps attained an indi- vidual position of a purely personal sort, and were beginning to gather around them groups of adherents who thought and felt as they did. Thus it was in the middle of the Nine- teenth Century. A historical note quoted by Professor Martin relating to the time will be of special interest to this body. It is as fol- lows: “Appreciating the state into which their beloved art had fallen, a number of young men in New York City, after many consultations, determined to organize an association for the advancement of archi- tecture. Their ideals were high. They were zealous and enthusiastic, and in love with their art. The following architects, Richard Upjohn, Edward Gardiner, H. W. Cleveland, Wray Mould, Leopold Eidlitz, Henry Dudley, Fred A. Peterson, Charles Babcock, Joseph C. Wells, Richard M. Hunt, John Welch, J. W. Priest, met to consider the propriety of organizing a

Page 269

250

Page 270

IN MEMORIAM society of architects, on Monday, Feb- ruary 23, 1857." Thus the American Institute of Archi- tects was founded; its organization was effected in the following April, with eigh- teen additional names on the list. “Of this group of thirty men," adds Professor Martin, “nearly every one became famous in later years; and I know of none more deserving of honor for dis- tinguished services to his profession than our beloved Dean." Professor Babcock was the last sur- vivor of the twelve founders of the Insti- tute, and his death marks the passing of a great period which must ever be of peculiar Interest and value to American architects, for it illustrates how high ideals and con- fident endeavor can bring order out of chaos, confidence out of suspicion, and great accomplishment by reason of char- acter and integrity. He was an Honorary Member of the American [Institute of Architects, Hon- orary Corresponding Member of the Royal Institute of British Architects, and Pro- fessor of Architecture at Cornell Uni- versity. He was a graduate of Union Col- lege, holding a degree of Master of Arts; but it is not because of such honors as may have been conferred upon him, but because of his personality, his attain- ments, his scholarship, his good taste, his sound judgment, his eminent services both as practitioner and as teacher, his sturdy character, and his loving, kindly spirit, we offer the following resolutions: Whereas: Professor Charles Babcock, of Cornell University, departed this life August 27, 1913, and Whereas: He was the last survivor of the Founders of the American Institute of Architects, and an Honorary Member of this body; and Whereas: His long and distinguished services to our profession, both as a prac- titioner and a teacher, merit the highest appreciation and recognition of this body; be it Resolved, That the American Institute of Architects in convention assembled does hereby record its grateful sense of obligation for a life well and honorably spent in the service of his art, its high appreciation of his great merit as a man and as a teacher, and its profound respect for one who has upheld its high ideals in all that pertains to the art and practice of architecture. JOHN BELCHER, F.R.I.B.A. Diep NOVEMBER 8, 1913 Honorary Corresponding Member, 1900 251

Page 271

Housing and Town Planning DR. CAROL ARONOVICI, Associate Editor The Wisdom of Building Regulation By EDWARD M. BASSETT Chairman of the Heights of Buildings Commission of New York City Buildings Commission of New York City is not based on ideal conditions, but on actual conditions in New York City, which are far from ideal. Broadly speaking, the conclusions of the Commission may be stated as follows: (1) Small intensive areas in Manhattan contain buildings of such extreme heights that it would be unjust to impose a low- height limit on future buildings to be erected on semi-improved plots of land in these limited areas. (2) The most that can be done in these districts is to require a fair apportionment of light and air among future buildings, in proportion to the ground area and the width of streets and open places on which they front. (3) That an ordinance to accomplish this should be enacted by the Board of Estimate and Board of Aldermen under the charter provision giving these boards power to pass ordinances limiting the heights of buildings, and this ordinance regulating extreme heights should cover the entire city. (4) That there should be imposed on the outlying boroughs, and on Manhattan outside of the intensive districts referred to above, additional regulations requir- ing lower buildings; and these regulations should be adapted to local requirements in such a way that land values in each dis- trict will be stabilized and not decreased, and so that invasions of unsuitable struc- tures will be prevented. (5) That these district regulations Ts recent report of the Heights of 252 should be graduated as to height and por- tion of lot covered, and should be uniform in each separate type of district. (6) That buildings for industry on a large scale should be prohibited in cer- tain districts. (7) That the legislature should be asked to make charter amendments of a permis- sive nature whereby the Board of Esti- mate after required hearings can fix the boundaries of districts and the regula- tions for each type of district. These recommendations have met with general acceptance from all interests. Owners of extremely high buildings in the intensive districts in Manhattan are not as a rule meeting with such success that they are anxious to erect more. Owners of unimproved plots in these localities desire an ordinance that will preserve for them their fair share of light and air for future buildings, even if they do not build them immediately. Outlying areas of business, apartment-houses and small residences are desirous of being pro- tected against invasions, if this can be done without impairing land values. Many who were opposed to height regulations ten years ago are today advocates of restrictive measures. The principal objec- tion to the rule recommended by the Commission for extreme heights is that such a limitation still allows very high buildings. This objection is perfectly true. High buildings would still be pos- sible in the intensive districts of Man- hattan so long as they left a fair share of light and air for their future neighbors.

Page 272

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING The setbacks required by the rule are such that it will not be economical to build so high as before. The problem in lower Manhattan is how to cause each land owner so to use his land for future buildings as not to injure his neighbor. The battle to keep buildings at a moderate height is already lost. It is lost before it is begun. The injury is already done. If the city should now say that the owner of an unimproved plot in this area cannot build a high building, it would be adding unfairness to injury. "But," some say, “the streets are a fixed width and they will be too small if more high buildings are put up.” The street problem in lower Man- hattan is a peak-load problem, and, like other peak-load problems, it 1s capable of many adjustments. High buildings in down-town Manhattan may some time cause double-decked streets. There usu- ally is not a great deal of sense in locking the barn-door after the horse is stolen. The rule for future high buildings will make them less high, will compel courts and setbacks, will tend to moderate con- gestion, and to a large extent prevent the stealing of other people's light and air. When we come to other parts of Man- hattan and to the outlying boroughs, the way seems clearer. Not all of Greater New York is hopeless. Indeed, so small a part of Greater New York is improperly built that, if, from now on, wise build- ing could proceed either through comity of builders or requirement of law, the city of one hundred years hence will show little trace of past errors. The wise building of the future, however, will recognize differ- ent requirements for different areas. This statement brings us to the next serious objection that has been urged against the report of the Heights of Buildings Com- mission. Some say that although a uni- form height regulation can be placed on the whole city, yet the courts and consti- tution will not uphold different restrictions for different parts of the city. They say 253 that if a man on Fifth Avenue 15 per- mitted to build 200 feet high, it 1s wrong to limit a land owner on 125th Street to 100 feet high, and that any such require- ment is unjust discrimination. Let us look at this argument for a minute. These powers of regulating the use of private property for the general welfare—com- monly called the police powers—reside in the state, and the state can enforce suitable regulations for the general wel- fare in any part of the state. Under the constitution of our state, a city can only exercise the police power that is donated to it by the state. If a height of 200 feet were permitted in New York City, but a height of тоо feet only permitted in Binghamton, could the property owner in Binghamton say that it was discrimi- nated against because, under the police powers, buildings could be built twice as high in New York City? Surely not. That rule of height that would be for the general welfare in Binghamton, all things being taken into consideration, would be lawful for that city. But Binghamton is not New York. Different cities have different requirements. Now let us go one step further. Are there not parts of New York City where normal heights of buildings are the same as in Binghamton? If so, shall not a low limit for Staten Island or Queens be just as lawful as for Bingham- ton? And is not this the case even if some other part of Greater New York 15 permitted to erect higher buildings? Thus the subject reduces itself to the adapta- tion of regulations to the reasonable requirements of different districts. This application of the police powers has been supported by state and federal courts Іп this country, where diverse height regu- lations have been subjected to the test of the constitution. In these matters of regulation of height, size, and arrangement of buildings, the individual is powerless to protect himself. The community, however, can do these

Page 273

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN things in the interest of all, just as the community recognizes the duty of fire protection and sanitation. Regulation of height, size and arrangement of build- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS ings, Is not new in the large cities of the world. Many cities have practised it for years with proved advantage. Sixth National Conference on City Planning The Conference will be held this year at Toronto, Canada, from May 25 to May 27 inclusive. The programme is as follows: Monday, May Twenty-fifth. First Conference Session at 8 p.m.—The Relative Importance of City Planning as Compared with all other Functions of City Government. By Andrew Wright Crawford, of Philadelphia, editor city planning section of the “Public Ledger." The Progress of the Year in City Planning. À report prepared by the Secretary. Tuesday, May Twenty-sixth. Second Confer- ence Session at 10 A.M.— Provision for Future Rapid Transit: Subway, Elevated or Open Cut and their Influence on the City Plan. By J. V. Davies, Con- sulting Engineer, Brooklyn Rapid Transit Company. Rapid Transit and the Auto Bus. By John A. McCollum, Assistant Engineer, Board of Estimate and Apportionment, New York City. Luncheon: Topic: Garden Cities and Garden Suburbs in America. Third Conference session at 2.30 P.M.— Protecting Residential Districts. By Lawrence Veiller, Secretary and Director, National Housing Association, New York City. Toronto’s Water Front Development. By R. S. Gourlay, Toronto Report of Special Committee Harbor Board. Fourth Conference Session at 8 p.M.—A Canadian Town Planning Act: Consider- ation of Principles and Procedure. Draft of act 1s now being prepared by a committee appointed by the Canadian Conservation Commission; it will be criticised and discussed by experts from Canada, the United States, England and Germany. Wednesday, May Twenty-seventh. Fifth Con- ference Session at 10 A.M.—Recreation Facilities in the City Plan. By Henry V. Hubbard, Professor of Landscape Architecture, Harvard University. Luncheon: Experience Meeting. Three-minute talks from representatives of cities and city planning commissions. Sixth Conference Session at 2.30 P.M. —An Open Session for the discussion of subjects to be submitted by members of the Conference. Seventh Conference Session at 4.30 r.M.—Confer- ence Business. The Conference will close with a dinner, at which the members of the Conference will be the guests of the Commission of Conservation. The leaders of discussions and the banquet speakers will be announced in the Final Program, to be dis- tributed about May first. of the Cleveland Chapter to Recommend Legislation for the Establishment of a City Plan Commission That Cleveland, following the adoption in its new charter of provisions for a permanent City Plan Commission, seems likely to pass a strong ordinance for carrying them out, is of far more than passing interest. First among American cities to in- trust to a commission the translation into actual fact of vague hopes and dreams of some time having an imposing group of public buildings, her present pro- posed action would seem to be an expression of sober judgment, after years of experience, that such means for securing logical and pleasing development of physical conditions and aspects are businesslike, hence profitable. While a few American cities, since the days when Cleveland began work upon her great plaza, have created commissions of like purpose, the latter, in a sense, have been experimental; that is, they have not been based upon American experience, and consequently have not been endowed with authority so far-reaching and final as that defined in the Cleveland Charter and Ordinance. The fact that now, after ample opportunity to observe, or forecast, the results of scientific and esthetic direction of her physical growth, in con- nection with a single project of great importance, Cleveland seems about to decide to extend to all future projects affecting the efficiency and appear- ance of the city the same sort of control, should awaken many a municipality to a sense of its own extravagant, short-sighted and ineffectual methods of guiding public works. The Cleveland Chapter is deserving of especial praise for its patient and persistent work.—W. К. B. Wirrcox, Chairman Committee on Town Planning. 254

Page 274

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING The Report of the Special Com- mittee of the Cleveland Chapter The special committee instructed and authorized to prepare and recommend legislation for the estab- lishment of a City Plan Commission, as provided by Section 77 of the Cleveland City Charter, reports as follows: The movement to incorporate a City Plan Com- mission provision in the City Charter originated in the Cleveland Chapter of the American Institute of Architects. By resolution adopted at the April, 1913, meeting, a committee was authorized, ap- pointed and instructed to “effect the incorporation in the new city charter, of a provision of broad legislative powers, to enable the appointment of such civic Art and Architecture Commissions and Bureaus of Buildings as may become expedient or necessary." This committee, with the valued assistance of Mr. Mayo Fesler, Secretary of the Charter Com- mission, formulated a provision for a City Plan Commission and submitted it, with arguments for its adoption, to the Charter Commission, April 12, 1913. The provision, substantially as submitted, was written into the Charter, and adopted by the electors of Cleveland, July 1, 1913. The Charter provides for a City Plan Com- mission in manner as follows: City Plan Commission "Section 77. There shall be a City Plan Com- mission to be appointed by the Mayor with power to control, in the manner provided by ordinance, the design and location of works of art which are, or may become, the property of the city; the plan, design and location of public buildings, harbors, bridges, viaducts, street fixtures, and other struc- tures and appurtenances; the removal, re-location and alteration of any such works belonging to the city; the location, extension and platting of streets, parks, and other public places, and of new areas; and the preparation of plans for the future physical development and improvement of the city.” With the purpose of assisting in carrying the charter provision into effect, the Chapter, at its September 4, 1913, meeting, adopted the following resolution: “That the Municipal Art and Archi- tecture Committee, with the president, vice-presi- dent and secretary of the Cleveland Chapter of the A. 1. A., to be instructed, with power, to proceed immediately with the collection of data for the prep- aration of an ordinance for submission to the Council of the City of Cleveland, covering the City Plan provision of the recently adopted Charter of the City of Cleveland.” Following the adoption of this resolution, the secretary addressed a questionaire to a selected list of about seventy-five men throughout the country— men interested in and students of city planning work—quoting the charter provision and asking these questions: (1) Do you know of any states or cities which have enacted city or town planning legislation? (2) How many persons should be placed upon the commission? (3) What should be the personnel of the com- mission, i. е., by whom should the city be repre- sented, and from what professions or vocations should its citizen members come? (4) Will you suggest detailed provisions of the ordinance, to the end that the spirit and letter of the charter may be fully covered? (5) How should the commission be organized, and what officers should it have? A majority of the men addressed replied in a cordial and helpful manner. Мапу expressed pleasure and surprise to find the charter provision so broad and so comprehensive. | The replies contained valuable information and Suggestions and were accompanied by copies of laws, ordinances, and other data relative to city- planning work, which have been of much help in formulating the following suggested outline for an ordinance. The outline represents the consensus of the thought and word of the replies, laws, ordinances and data. City Planning Commissions Now Authorized or Existing in America Of passing interest, it may be noted that seven (7) states in the United States and four (4) provinces in Canada, have enacted laws authorizing munici- palities of 10,000 population or more to establish city plan boards or commissions; that twenty-five (25) cities in the United States have organizations for the promotion of city planning; that thirty-four (34) cities of the United States have city plans developed in lesser or greater degree; that nine (9) cities in the United States have authorized art commissions; that twenty-nine (29) cities and towns in the United States and six (6) cities in Canada have authorized city planning commissions. These statistics are compiled from a recent report of Mr. Flavel Shurtleff, Secretary of the National Con- ference on City Planning, and from data contained in the replies to the questionaire. The committee selected, from the information and data received, the leaflet issued by the Massa- chusetts Homestead Commission as one which truly epitomizes the purposes and ideals of city planning. The leaflet reads thus: 255

Page 275

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN City Planning Means: Conservation of Н uman Energy and reservation particularly of ife, ild-life. Economy, necessity, scien- tific reality. Conformity to Definite Plan of orderly develo ment into which each im- шоч will fit as it Is need Saving in cost of рос improvements by Busi- ness Metbods for city business. Correlation of the city’s activities. Encouragement of Com- merce and facilitation of business. Preservation of Historic Buildings with their traditions. The development of an American City worthy of civic pride. The rule of Common Fore- sigbt and prudence. Not merely superficial beautification. Not extravagance, dreams, fads. Not the immediate exe- cution of the whole plan. Not the surrender of the city to artists with vague schemes for civic adornment. Not wholesale alterations at great expense, with no assured financial re- turns. Not the interruption of commerce and business. Not the destruction of the old landmarks and city individuality. Not imitation of London, Vienna and Paris. Not the rule of chance, with ruinous expense and debt. Not merely expensive boulevards and parks available only to the rich. After careful analysis of many laws and ordi- nances, consideration of the opinions of men ex- perienced in city-planning work, and study of con- ditions in and the needs of Cleveland, the com- mittee has prepared an outline of the essential features for an ordinance to establish the City Plan Commission as contemplated in Section 77 of the City Charter, and has submitted the outline, in manner as follows: Outline of Ordinance to Establish the City Plan Commission First. Members.—The Commission shall consist of seven (7) members; appointed by the Mayor; to serve, without compensation, for terms of five (5) years each. Members shall be persons having knowledge and large experience in respect to one or more of these subjects: finance, commerce, in- dustry, transportation, architecture, landscape archi- tecture, real estate, engineering, building, painting, sculpture, social welfare, civic administration, and law. The Mayor may, at all times, and directors of Happiness, Convenience, Healtb, for all citizens. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS departments when matters under consideration concern their departments, sit with the Commission, but without the power to vote. Second. Organization and Rules.—The Com- mission shall choose its own officers; make its own rules; keep a journal; appoint its secretary; and employ such expert and other assistance as may be necessary for the proper and efficient conduct of its work. A majority of the members of the Commission may transact routine business; but a majority of all members of the Commission must concur in all recommendations and approvals. The expenses of the Commission shall be paid out of appropriations made for that purpose by the council. Third. Powers and Dutes.—In general the powers and duties of the Commission shall be four- fold, namely: (1) To pass upon and approve or disapprove the design and location of public works of art, and other public works, as buildings and bridges. (2) To pass upon and approve or disapprove the layout for grounds and areas intended to be dedi- cated to public use. (3) To make recommendations, reports, and suggestions relative to special matters or questions coming within the scope of its work, upon request of the Council or Board of Control; and may offer suggestions to any public authority or any owner of private property relative to public and private works. (4) To prepare a City Plan. In particular the Commission shall and may exercise the following powers and duties: (1) No drawing for or design and location of, nor any completed public “works of art," as paint- ings, mural decorations, stained glass, statues, tablets, sculptures, monuments, fountains, arches, or structures of a permanent character intended for ornament or commemoration, or the removal, re-location or alteration of any such works, shall be approved or accepted by any city authority until and unless the same sball have been approved by the Commission. (2) No design for or location of, nor any com- pleted public building, harbor, bridge, viaduct, street fixtures, or other structure and appurtenance, or the removal, re-location and alteration of any such works, shall be approved by any city authority until and unless the same sball have been approved by the Commission. (3) No maps or plats, nor any alterations therein, of grounds or areas intended to be dedicated to public use, or for the use of purchasers of lots fronting thereon, or adjacent thereto, shall be ac- cepted by any city authority, nor shall such maps 256

Page 276

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING or plats be valid for record, until and unless they sball have been approved by the Commission. (4) Upon request of the Council or Board of Control the Commission sball consider, investigate and report upon any special matter coming within the scope of its work. | (5) The Commission may offer suggestions to any public authority, or to any owner of private property, relative to the design, location or plan of any public or private works, in so far as they affect public convenience, comfort and appear- ance. (6) The Commission sball prepare comprehensive plans for the future physical development and im- provement of the city; based primarily upon public utility, convenience, and beauty; physical needs and possibilities, and the social welfare and physical well being of the people. Fourtb. Maps and Drawings.—The Commission Sball make, or cause to be made, such maps, draw- ings, models, or other means of illustration, as may be necessary for the proper and efficient conduct of Its work. Fifth. Annual Report.—The Commission shall make an annual report to the Mayor and Council. An ordinance, based upon the foregoing outline, has been drawn by the committee and submitted to the Mayor and Director of Law. In preparing the foregoing outline, the committee based its conclusions upon these facts: (1) That the members of the Commission must be persons of large experience, broad knowledge, diversified views, good judgment, sound common sense, tact, perseverance, and of ability to do har- monious team work; persons holding no official position that might possibly tend to interfere with or restrict their actions; and persons of such stand- ing and reputation as would command the respect and confidence of the people of the city. (2) That the full "power to control," as con- ferred by Section 77 of the charter, must be given to the Commission, in order that successful and efficient work may be done. (3) That there is a most urgent need for the early commencement of the preparatory work for a city plan. The committee is unanimously of the opinion Modern “Mr. Thomas H. Mawson has been commis- sioned, on the personal recommendation of the king and queen of the Hellenes, to prepare a scheme for the extension and remodeling of Athens, which is growing at a rapid rate; and the scheme will make that the time has come when Cleveland must begin the work of planning for its future physical develop- ment and improvement. Cleveland, in commerce, industry, and popula- tion, stands among the first cities of the country; but, with the exceptions of the park and boulevard system and the group plan, Cleveland has given little, if any, serious attention to its physical de- velopment and improvement. The park and boulevard system, the initial steps for which were taken by Charles J. Bulkley, more than twenty-five years ago, and the group plan movement, started nineteen years ago in a com- petition among members of the Architectural Club and carried into effect by the Chamber of Com- merce, are examples of what may be accomplished by thoughtful, constructive effort. Under the direction of the old Park Board and of the Group Plan Commission, bodies operating with powers and duties similar to those suggested for the City Plan Commission, these two great public works were so wisely planned that their proper completion IS assured. But the park and boulevard system and the group plan are but a small part of the real city plan. When the city plan is considered in relation to the influence it may have upon the prevention and relief of over population, insanitary habitations, and traffic congestion; control of fire hazard; proper dis- tribution of buildings as to residence, trade, manu- facturing, transportation; beautification of the city; improvement of districts which are run down or are depreciating in value; development of river, harbor and lake frontages; and the creation of play- grounds and civic centers; its potential possibilities are almost unlimited. The charter directs that there shall be a City Plan Commission and vests the Commission with power to control. The charter provides a foundation upon which may be reconstructed and builded a city convenient, a city comfortable, a city healthful, a city harmonious, a city attractive. Shall these powers and shall this foundation be utilized to the fullest? CHARLES W. Hopkinson, Chairman HERBERT B. Bniccs, Secretary BENJAMIN S. HUBBEL G. B. Boum WM. A. BOHNARD Athens allowances for the extensions which are likely to take place during the next half-century. The pro- posals drawn up include a great new railway station to supersede the existing termini, new law courts and other official buildings, new hotels and boule- 257

Page 277

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN vards (the latter including a broad avenue from the city to the Piræus), and a complete park and play- ground systems. New water-works are also con- templated, as well as a housing scheme, which will be required when the hovels at the base of the Acrop- olis are removed. Mr. Mawson, during a recent stay at Athens, went over the whole city with the king and queen and the officials, and conferred with archeologists connected with the British and German schools at Athens; and he has for some time been engaged upon the replanning and extension of the royal gardens at Athens, and the planning of the INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS royal burying-ground at Tatoi, which is a few miles outside the city. He has also prepared a similar plan for Corfu. It is pleasant to hear that an English- man has been intrusted with so important a scheme in a foreign land, and to know that it is in such capable hands. If modern Athens is to be a worthy descendent of the ancient Athens which we know, we feel that the best of the world’s great architects of today will have to be employed in building up the new city which is to be brought into being.”—From The Builder. ‘‘Milanino’’—A Garden Suburb A coóperative society, known as the Unione Cooperativa of Milan, secured, in 1909, a large tract of land outside of the city limits, and a gar- den suburb is now in process of construction. With one-half of the 1,300,000 square meters occupied by the Society to be devoted to private gardens, well-defined restrictions as to heights of buildings, and the maximum amount of land occupied by buildings limited to 28 per cent of the total, congestion is bound to be eliminated, and a true garden suburb developed. The homes, which vary in size from five to six rooms each, can be rented for from $115 to $143 per year. The public buildings, sewer, and water-supply system have been located in the plan, and every effort is being made to develop the community as one consistent whole. Department of Agriculture Plans for Improved Farm Tenant Houses By BERNARD J. NEWMAN Executive Secretary Philadelphia Housing Commission The Department of Agriculture, through the Office of Farm Management, has announced its intention of preparing plans for inexpensive farm- houses as a part of its program, to increase the efficiency of the tenant farmers of the country. According to a statement issued by Mr. W. A. Etherton, architect, attached to the department, attention has been called to the need for this move by the increase of more than 324,000 rented farms in the United States in the last decade. On many of these farms the housing and living conditions are poor. Though the outbuildings and field equipment may be modern, little attention often has been paid to the sanitary condition of the dwellings of the farmers. Moreover, little interest has been taken in the interior arrangements of the homes, and the housewife has not had at her command those essential time- and labor-saving conveniences that make all the difference between pleasure and drudgery in the day’s work. Mr. Etherton’s con- tention is that it is as profitable to improve the housing conditions of the farm worker as it is to improve the housing conditions of the industrial worker. The efficiency of the latter improvement has been established beyond question. The accompanying design, issued by the Office of Farm Management, is not intended to be a "model" farmhouse so much as it is intended to show how a low-cost building may be erected that will provide room-space, in a measure elastic, and convenient arrangements, with time- and labor- saving devices, of ample size for a small family. The building is one story, and lacks everything which means additional cost in construction, with- out presenting any advantage to the occupant. The sleeping-rooms are small, measured by accep- table housing standards, and the spare chamber would be more satisfactory if there were accordion doors provided instead of portiéres. Moreover, the artistic value of the dwelling and its comfort would be enhanced without much cost, if one of the win- dows of the living-room were made to do service also as a door, and to open to a porch either vine- covered in summer, when shade is at a premium, or open in the winter when sunlight is desirable. But with the exception of these changes, the plan 258

Page 278

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING is most acceptable, for it combines cheapness of construction with convenience in arrangement, giving a sense of spaciousness within the living- room not usually found, even in the more expensive farmhouses. The advantage of this long living-room in the summer, when additional farm hands are in service, or as a social gathering-place in the winter, when its cheerful fireplace challenges the cold with- out, is readily seen. The best part of the plan is the attention given to the kitchen. After all, this is the most-used part АСА М 2.2. оО... eee ee LL — EM | BED ROCM 4 | Be Ae е \ р x а E p Pi осм : E i1 "xX 9o 3 B е | иг 2 "REP E 4 pong = = = el cm РЕ" ag Г 25230*-..... ghee ع‎ qu I PETI Museu OG -cCowewrit f we Mut m 5 ^ Ро еск 0 9 -X7e . » RE Е - . ! бз 3 i: | SOCKET pP mw vic | © au Another labor-saving device is the wood-box, built beneath the kitchen table, capable of being filled from outdoors and emptied from within. By these two simple improvements much heavy lifting is removed from the women of the household. The porch is a competent ally to the kitchen in simplifying the work of the house. The convenient cistern, concreted so as to prevent the pollution of the water, and with a cooling chamber for the storage of foodstuffs, together with the nearby sink, help to solve the problem of water-supply and drainage. 224 $. Xue U { - PLAN OF A FARMHOUSE AS PREPARED BY THE OFFICE OF FARM MANAGEMENT, DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, WASHINGTON, D. C of the dwelling, capable, if poorly planned, of adding mate tally to the fatigue of the housewife. With the right orientation of the building, the kitchen can attract all the breezes afloat in the summer, utilizing them to cool the room and to carry away the fumes of cooking. Beneath the stove, and extending through to the fireplace, is a long, concrete ash-box, safeguarded from fire, and capable of holding the waste ashes of a year. In the floor is a dust-trap through which the floor sweepings may be passed to the ash-box. Attention once or twice a year is all that is needed in order to dispose of the ashes. The plans speak for themselves, and indicate that the Department of Agriculture is working along the right lines in combining simplicity of [ine with convenience of arrangement. It is gratifying that the United States govern- ment is turning its attention to what has been here- tofore the most neglected part of its program for the improvement of agricultural conditions in the country. Hitherto the pigs, cows, horses, and poultry, the grains and soil fertility, have been foremost in its plans. While it is true that these have been done for the benefit of the country, yet 250

Page 279

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN they have been done without the conception that the largest asset in the success of the farm has been the human element. Efficiency in labor and man- agement is largely the product of physical and mental alertness. These may exist in spite of insanitation but, as a rule, they are dependent upon it. Money and skill spent in raising health standards and in furthering healthy conditions are eco- nomically spent no matter whether the outlay is for INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS urban or rural areas. From the simple beginning made by the Office of Farm Management, in the publication of its program and its first design, much good may be anticipated. It is important, however, that this program be amply financed. The demands that will be made upon the office, once the country realizes the scope of its work, will be exceed- ingly great, for the need for improved tenant farm- houses is confined to no one section. Housing and Town Planning Notes New Haven Housing Association. As a result of an investigation into housing con- ditions in New Haven (Ct.), about a year ago, an Improved Housing Association has been formed in that city. The work of this Association has already found expression in the construction of a row of sixteen most attractive dwellings, the rentals of which range from $12 to $14 per month. These dwellings were rented immediately upon their completion, and are paying a net return of буе per cent upon an investment of $24,859.70, while allowing for the most excellent service of waste-disposal, rent-collection, repairs, and main- tenance. It is unfortunate that a sinking-fund is not pro- vided for in order to make the investment perma- nent, and insure the renewal of the buildings as soon as their condition makes reconstruction necessary. Great hardship is frequently inflicted upon owners of buildings which, through long use, have fallen into decay, while no provision has been made for reconstruction after the years of usefulness and large revenue. A business concern that fails to allow for depre- ciation has a large bill to pay in the end. This is as true in building houses as it is in any other enterprise. Southern California Chapter. Mr. Rosenheim presented a proposition from Mr. George A. Damon, of Throop Institute of Pasadena, requesting the Chapter’s patronage in instituting a competition for plans dealing with the improvement of property at four corners of two intersecting streets in Pasadena. The matter was referred to the Chapter Committee on Education. With reference to the location of the proposed City Hall for Los Angeles, the committee advised the Temple Block site on condition that certain adjoining property be secured for a general civic- center plan, and the committee further decided that the plan developed by Charles Mulford Robin- son for a civic center for Los Angeles some years ago, would not be practicable or applicable today, and it proposed to recommend to the city council the employment of the best city-planning expert available; the committee contemplating a resolution to that effect to be submitted to the city council. A general discussion followed, and the committee was instructed to act with the Planning Commission of the city of Los Angeles. Rhode Island Chapter. Resolved, That the Rhode Island Chapter, believing in the wisdom of planning in advance of necessity, commends the action of the joint special committee of the city council in laying out a com- prehensive system of subways, and in asking that the city (Providence) be empowered to proceed with these subways at such time or times in the future as they may prove to be necessary. Philadelpbia Chapter. The plans prepared by the Chapter under con- tract with the city for improvements to Indepen- dence Square have been completed and, following the usual procedure, have been submitted to the Art Jury for approval. These plans contemplate such changes in the walls, paths, and other accesso- ries, as in the judgment of the Chapter will tend to bring the square into closer harmony with the State House group of buildings, and establish thereby the feeling of unity which is now lacking in the existing conditions. Cleveland Chapter. In relation to the appointment of an architect on the new City Plan Commission, the Chapter adopted the following resolution: Whereas, In accordance with the suggestion of the secretary that the Chapter name one of its members for recommendation to Mayor Baker as an appointee on the City Plan Commission, pro- vided the Mayor should decide to appoint an archi- tect, be it resolved that the Cleveland Chapter recommends Benjamin S. Hubbell to the Mayor, as being eminently qualified to serve on the City Plan Commission. 260

Page 280

Institute Business The New Standard Competition Program of the Institute At the Convention of 1913 it was resolved: Whereas, There has been presented to the Con- vention a typical form of competition program, which may prove useful in presenting the Insti- tute’s point of view to owners, and may with further study prove to be a step in the simplifica- tion and standardization of competition programs, therefore be it Resolved, That the Standing Committee on Com- petitions be requested to study and improve the form, to the end that it may, with the approval of the Board of Directors, become an Institute document for the use of the Chapters, members, and the public. At the meeting of the Board of Directors in January, it was Resolved, That the secretary confer with Com- mittee on Publications as to form of the new Circu- lar of Advice, and if the New York program is not ready for simultaneous publication, proceed with the Circular and issue the program later. The program has now been edited and printed, and distributed to members of the Institute as an Institute document, but due to an error in printing ` Clause IV, this section of the program is being re- printed, and the program will be reissued as a new document (109), to supersede document 102, all copies of which should be destroyed. Additional copies of document 109 may be had upon appli- cation to the Secretary. Otber New Documents. In addition to the document above mentioned, there were also distributed to every member of the Institute during the past month the following documents: No. 101. Architectural Competitions; Circular of Advice. No. 103. Reports of the Judiciary Committee. No. 104. Constitution and By-Laws, as revised by the last Convention. Report of the Committee on Practice. At the meeting of the Executive Committee at the Octagon, on March 13, the report of the Com- mittee on Practice, which found no evidence in the matter of charges for unprofessional conduct against John A. Hamilton in connection with the Hanover National Bank of New York City, was read and accepted. The Forum Saint Louis, April 25, 1914. To THE JOURNAL: The subject matter of Mr. Albert Kelsey’s con- tribution to the Forum in the April number of the Journal had already been brought to the attention of the officers of the Institute, and, at the request of President Sturgis, the writer undertook to inves- tigate the injustice of which complaint was made. I am assured by an Insurance man of the high- est standing that the cost of the Architect's ser- vices 15, without question, a part of the cost of every building on which an Architect has been employed, or upon which he is to be employed for reconstruction where a partial loss has occurred, and that such cost must be recognized in any adjust- ment, unless specifically excluded by the terms of “The Form," which is a part of every policy. “The Form," which may be written in or inserted as a "flap" in the body of the document, describes the property insured, and embraces all the limita- tions of the policy, and excludes all items which the two parties to the contract agree are not to be insured. For the sake of economy, the owner usually excludes the cost of excavation, and of foundation walls below grade, and sometimes excludes also the cost of the Architect's services; but, unless this item 15 specifically excluded, it must be considered a part of the cost of the building, and no adjuster has the right to refuse to consider a claim for compensation by the assured, no matter what his private opinion may be as to the “intangible or unnecessary" nature of these services. No adjuster or Insurance Company can alter the terms of the contract expressed in the policy, and any owner who has accepted such a ruling modifying the terms of his contract has “slept upon his rights." It is a simple matter to confirm the foregoing state- ment of facts by examining carefully any policy in force, and it gives me pleasure to give the profes- sion this information through the medium of the Journal. JOHN LAWRENCE Mauran (F). 261

Page 281

Y ren IN: кила POTS~DRAWN-BY LAWRENCE WHITE : ar eras

Page 282

Rome Letter Variations in Roman Chimney-Pots Many, upon reading the above title, will feel inclined to demand from the author an apology for the triviality of his subject; but, after impartial consideration, it will be seen that the humble chimney-pot is not to be despised as a decorative factor in an architectural composition. Indeed, it is only recently that it has fallen mto disrepute, and come to be regarded as unworthy of decorative treatment. The past has handed down to us many beautiful examples. The curious and delightful chimneys in the shape of a flower-pot, which add so much to the charm of the paintings of Canaletto and Bellini, are doubtless familiar to the reader, and, in fact, many of them are still to be seen in Venice today. The playful twisted forms employed by the Tudor architect, and the more serious later examples, such as those which crown the chateaux of Anet and Chambord, are deservedly famous; but it is a cu- rious fact that, in the multitude of works upon the Renaissance architecture of Rome, the chimney- pots have been almost invariably neglected. This is to be regretted, for upon the buildings themselves many varied and interesting forms of chimney-pots are to be found, a few of which are shown in the accompanying sketches. The most decorative of these, Number 1, is a pleasing architectural surprise which, placed in a conspicuous position on the orphan asylum of Santa Maria degli Angeli, catches the eye of the passer- by in the via XX Settembre. It is pentagonal in plan, the angles being supported by graceful upright scrolls. Openings are left for the smoke between the modillions of the richly molded cornice, giving deep points of shade which are most effective. The whole is capped with a hive, on which, above each angle, is modeled a great bee in bold relief. These bees are the crest of the Barberini family, and they are also cleverly introduced into the decoration of the building itself. Numbers 2 and 3 are from the old Carthusian Monastery now occupied by the Museo delle Terme. Though this building has little architectural pre- tension, nearly every cell has a different form of chimney-pot. These two are variations of a design which is frequently employed in Rome. Eighteen of them, with a slightly different finial, crown the side facade of the Palazzo della Consulta. They are equally spaced, and it is upon this rhythmic repeti- tion that the effectiveness of this facade largely rests. A richer development of this form may be seen on the Villa Borghese, where the projecting hoods are treated like triglyphs and the angles enriched with small consoles. These two chimney- pots have an important position in the scheme of decoration, being placed over the center of each of the pavilions which flank the main entrance. The turreted example shown in Number 4 is from the Palazzo Borghese. It is also to be found elsewhere, with the smaller turrets engaged upon the angles, instead of, as here, resting on a plat- form; Number 6 is on the church of Santa Maria della Vittoria. A chimney always seems incongruous upon a church, and a more usual form here would be unfortunate. In connection with flat roofs, it has often been found expedient to disguise the chimney as much as possible, so that it may not present an unsightly object to those using the terrace behind it. The small sketch, Number 9, shows an instance of this kind, where the vase, which adorns a balustrade, surprises the beholder by emitting clouds of smoke, a fact, however, which does not prevent the enjoy- ment of the terrace, as the latter would probably not be in use during cold weather. The chimney is on a house opposite the Farnese palace, and, though scarcely the purest form of architecture, it IS given as an ingenious solution of a familiar problem. The remaining examples are all from the Museo delle Terme, mentioned above. They are simple forms well adapted for modern use. Chimney-pots are necessarily placed upon the sky- line, and may do much to make or mar a building. Thus, while standinga short time ago in thecourtyard of the Royal Palace in Madrid, a leading American architect pointed out to the writer how the palatial and pompous effect, successfully attained as regards the rest of the building, was largely neutralized by the mass of unsightly chimney-pots which spring up from the roof like a forest of gigantic mush- rooms. In spite of the ever-increasing improvements in central heating, a certain number of chimneys must always remain a neessity, not only because of the excellent means of ventilation which they afford, but because of the natural love of the healthy human being for an open fire. It is to be hoped, therefore, that more care will be given to their design, and that they will again be deemed worthy of the consideration which they have received in the past.—LAWRENCE GRANT WHITE, American Acad- emy in Rome. 263

Page 283

Committee Work Committee on Public Information Many reports from Chapter committees have been received during the last month, indicating that there is a growing interest throughout the country in regard to the general problem of city planning, and particularly in reference to methods of building regulation. Not only do these reports indicate Chapter activities along this line, but also an in- terest on the part of the public and civic bodies as well. In reply to several requests for information, the committee has been able, through the courtesy of the City Club of New York, to furnish each Chapter with valuable data in the nature of two pamphlets issued by that club in support of an amendment to the New York state constitution, providing the legislature with power to enact excess condemnation laws in the event of a city desiring to provide settings for new public buildings, parks, or the cutting of new boulevards or streets, and, in general, when it is desirable to exercise a certain amount of control over property adjacent to an improvement. The Height of Buildings Commission of New York has most generously offered to provide the Chapters, at a very early date, with certain valuable material as a result of their last year’s work and investi- gation. Further mention of this codperative spirit is noted elsewhere in the Journal, and attention is Committee on The Circular of Advice and information relating to architectural competition, as amended by the New Orleans Convention, has recently been issued to all members, together with a model form of pro- gram, based upon a similar document offered in tentative form to the Convention by the New York Chapter. This model program has been revised by the Standing Committee, and has been recommended to and adopted by the Board, and is issued to the members of the Institute as an official Institute document. These documents, therefore, represent the position of the American Institute of Architects regarding competition, as fixed by the last Conven- tion, and the Standing Committee on Competition earnestly requests each member to give these docu- ments the most careful consideration, and to send to the committee any suggestions, omissions, amend- ments, or additions to the circular which he believes called to Mr. Bassett’s many strong and vigorous arguments for the proper regulation of buildings in cities, which have appeared during the last year in the New York press, and to his article in this issue of the Journal. A list of such arguments will be provided to any Chapter desiring to make use of them. The committee suggests that it is important that material of this nature should be distributed, and offers, for the present, to see to it that it 15 accomplished whenever material of this nature is placed in its hands. Attention is called to the excellent effort now under way in the Department of Agriculture toward providing better buildings for the farm, and to the article by Mr. Newman on Housing and Town Planning in this issue of the Journal. The committee has offered to assist in a furtherance of this policy, and suggests that much would be gained should each Chapter endeavor to bring this work to the attention of the public in its locality. The committee further suggests that every architectural exhibit throughout the United States should obtain, if possible, from the Department of Agriculture such material as it may have of this nature, believing that such a coórdination of forces would bring about an improvement in rural building conditions. FREDERICK L. ACKERMAN, Chairman. Competitions would make it more nearly in accordance with the position which he would like the Institute to take. The Standing Committee would like, wherever possible, to receive, through the members of the Institute, suggestions or criticisms from architects or laymen, not members of the Institute. Such suggestions, to be of value, should not be general in character, but should specify the section or para- graph of the code as issued, which it is his wish to change, and should include the form in which each individual’s criticisms might be met. The purpose of the Standing Committee in making this request is that it may receive definite constructive assistance from the whole profession, in order that it may in its annual report make intelligent recommendations based upon the point of view in all parts of the courtry. The Baltimore, Boston, Brooklyn, Connecticut, New Jersey, New York, Oregon, and San Francisco 264

Page 284

COMMITTEE WORK Chapters have devoted meetings to the subject, and have indicated the attitude of their members in general on it. From these meetings, however, it is apparent that the whole membership of the Institute has not reached definite conclusions regarding competition practice, and it is highly desirable that the Insti- tute’s attitude should, without question, represent the proper relation of the profession to this field of practice. The Standing Committee must be given the opportunity to weigh carefully the points of Committee on This committee has distributed to the members of the Institute as well as to non-Institute Chapter members certain pamphlets dealing with the subject of fire-prevention. The pamphlets are the result of work by the committees of the National Fire Pro- tection Association and the National Board of Fire Underwriters and are mostly distributed to their own members; only a few copies generally reach the offices of architects. With the above pamphlets there was included one prepared by the coóperating committee of the New York Chapter, and the National Board of Fire Underwriters, on the subject of fire-prevention; it was drawn up for the special use of the Chapter, Committee The work of the Committee on Chapters of the Institute is already well begun, and the Committee has under way an active campaign for obtaining Information upon which to base its recommenda- tions to the Board and to the next Convention. The task assigned to the Committee on Chapters by the Board included an investigation of all questions affecting the relation between Chapters and the Institute and all matters pertaining to Institute and Chapter membership,—a rather formidable pro- gramme. With the approval of the members of the Com- mittee and his own amiable consent, Mr. Warren R. Briggs of Bridgeport was made Secretary. After some preliminary correspondence, the Committee divided up its work by assigning to each of its mem- bers a personal investigation of the conditions per- taining in the three or four Chapters in the terri- tory adjoining his own city. Secretary Briggs pre- pared a map of the United States, showing the areas assigned to each Committee member, to whom were also given data with regard to the membership of the Chapters in his district and a list of subjects which he was expected to investigate. view of the whole membership before it can make intelligent criticisms and recommendations in its annual report to the Convention. The matter is too important to be left for con- sideration and debate on the floor of the Convention alone, and I trust that the Journal and the Standing Committee will be made use of, to the fullest extent, between now and the next Convention, in an effort to crystallize the various opinions within the pro- fession into a common point of view. M. B. Mepary, Jr., Chairman. Fire-Prevention but will be useful to architects all over the country. The committee hopes to keep the members of the Institute informed of the activities of the Fire- Prevention Associations as affecting buildings, and also hopes to distribute, or cause to be distributed, the results of fire tests, and other information to members. The committee draws attention to the Annual Convention of the National Fire Protection Asso- ciation, to be held on the sth, 6th, and 7th of May, in Chicago, and expresses the hope that some mem- bers of the Institute, besides the committee, will attend. Junius FRANKE, Chairman. on Chapters The results of this energetic "efficiency" pro- gramme have already been astounding. The Secre- tary of the Committee already has the desired infor- mation from the majority of the Chapters, and the balance is expected shortly. The Chairman has called a meeting for the morn- ing of May 8, to be held at the Hotel LaSalle, in Chicago. It is believed that almost every member of the Committee will be present. On the evening of May 7, preceding this meeting, the Illinois Chapter is to entertain the members of the Com- mittee on Chapters of the Institute, as well as the members of neighboring Chapters (and such other members of the Institute as may be in attendance at the N. F. P. A. Convention, announced else- where in the Journal*), at a dinner, notice of which has already been sent out by Secretary Tomlinson of the Illinois Chapter. The dinner meeting of the Illinois Chapter will afford an excellent oppor- tunity to the members of the Committee on Chap- ters to get in touch with the situation in the central part of the country. ROBERT D. Конм, Chairman. *See Committee on Fire Prevention above. 265

Page 285

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Committee on Seattle, April 25, 1914. For the three years of its existence the Town- planning Committee formerly the Committee on Civic Improvements, of the Institute has been investigating ways and means by which, through a definite policy, the profession of architecture may assume its proper position in the forefront of the movement for better planning of our cities and towns. The report of the committee at the New Orleans Convention indicated in some detail the course which it is thought best should be pursued. It is believed that the time has now come when steps should be taken in accordance therewith. It is hoped, therefore, that at the earliest possible moment the several chapters will perfect arrangements for coóperating in the particular task in hand. Many, if not all, of the Chapters have bcen en- gaged, locally, upon one or another phase of town planning or improvement, and it is probable that there has been felt, quite generally, a lack of such coórdination between the many agencies at work in various parts of the country as is calculated to equip them for efficient service with the least difficulty, annoyance, and expense. [t is with the view and wish to place the profession in a position to be of particular and certain helpfulness to com- munities contemplating local improvements that this work is undertaken. But apart from the direct benefit which it is expected the Institute may be to those needing such service as it is planned to furnish, there is another, incidental but none the less important, phase to the necessary activities of the Chapters in connection with the definite work to be done. That is the opportunity the work will give for stimulating interest in town planning throughout their several territories; and not alone that, but for extending the name and influence of the American Institute of Architects more widely and intimately than any of its many activities, because of their special nature, has made possible. The plan proposed is for each Chapter’s Com- mittee on Town-planning (which, if not now in- cluded among the Chapter’s committees, should be organized at once) to institute a systematic survey of town-planning conditions within its own territory. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Town Planning This, it is believed, should take the form of inquiries addressed to city or town officials; the mayor, clerk, librarian, high-school superintendents, secretaries of chamber of commerce, and commercial clubs, or other civic organizations. Where the one addressed is unable to furnish accurate information he may be able to place the inquiry in the hands of another who can do so. It would be better still, with a view to awakening interest in the subject where none now exists, to send the inquiry to all those possible sources of information in a community at the same time, and to follow up unanswered correspondence with earnest request for the information sought. Such a course persistently followed throughout the country cannot fail to give a widespread im- pression that the American Institute of Architects is seriously interested in this important matter, as well as to emphasize the fact that it 1s an important matter. This is the first step in what it is planned to be made a progressive program to be carried out and enlarged upon from year to year. The information obtained is to be arranged and made available upon request through the Town-planning Bureau of the Institute. Such a central repository for information as to the actual status of the movement in this country should prove of great value and conveni- ence to any community interested in the subject. This first step, it is believed, will lead to the necessity or desirability of taking others of more direct and immediate effect, and Chapters may find themselves launched upon active service in com- munities where the chance to render assistance might otherwise not become known. It will be through the Chapters undertaking and extending such service that eventually the Institute and the profession, as sucb, will become a force for good in the direction of town planning, which, unfortunately, it is not at present. To be taken seriously, however, and to acquire authority, the profession must substitute for spo- radic individual initiative and miscellaneous sta- tistics, concerted action, and well-authenticated information. W. К. B. Wittcox, Chairman. 266

Page 286

Chapter and Other Activities Education Illinois Chapter. The chairman of the Committee on Education reported that, in his opinion, it was not practicable for the Illinois Chapter to take an active part in the office education of the draughtsman; also that the atelier method of education has not proved, in Chicago, to be the best, on account of the loss of interest by the patrons. It would seem, therefore, that, as the Chapter is not called upon to undertake the work of providing a technical education, the best plan for the Illinois Chapter would be to throw its influence toward assisting the two local schools (the Chicago School of Architecture and the Architec- tural Department of the University of Illinois), by having the Chapter promise that some of its mem- bers would criticize work done by students. The report embraced the question of educating the younger members in the ethics of the profession; of teaching them what the ideals of the profession should be, and for what the American Institute of Architects stands. [t was urged that means should be taken by the Chapter to do this, and the Com- mittee on Education makes the following recom- mendations: First: That the Chapter arrange for two mem- bers of the Chapter to give criticisms once a month, and that this arrangement be given a trial for one year at least. Second: That two lectures on the ethics of the profession be given during the year. Third: That prizes be offered for excellence in work. Mr. I. K. Pond suggested that the committee take up the question of introducing the Code of Ethics of the Institute in the two schools in Chicago. He stated that, at Cornell University, Massachus- etts Institute of Technology, Columbia, and the University of Pennsylvania, the Institute documents are made a part of the course. Mr. Hall stated that the University of Illinois was using the Chicago Architects’ Business Association’s Handbook, which contained the ethics of that Associ- ation, similar to the ethics of the Institute, and he indorsed Mr. Pond’s suggestions. Mr. Simmons advocated Mr. Pond’s suggestion that the Institute documents be recommended. It was reported that Mr. Robert, of the Chicago School of Architecture, regretted that members of the Chapter did not take more intimate interest in the students’ work. Mr. Simmons moved that the University of Illinois and the Chicago School of Architecture be supplied with Institute documents, and that the recommendation be made to these two institu- tions that these documents be made part of the curriculum. By vote, the Chapter adopted the recommenda- tions of the Committee on Education, including the appointment of the committee to proffer criticism of students’ work. Philadelphia Chapter. In a discussion upon “The Relation between the Architectural Profession and the Schools,” Dr. Warren P. Laird presented the subject from the standpoint of the schools. In his remarks Dr. Laird took the position that the architectural pro- fession has not taken upon its conscience the train- ing of the young men who are preparing to enter it. He acknowledged the assistance given by individ- uals but felt that the profession collectively has not yet charged itself with any responsibility for the schools. He traced the growth of architectural education to the present time, when thirty-eight or thirty-nine institutions are offering courses with degrees in architecture; but he believed that greater progress would be evidenced if there were closer coóperation between the schools and the profession in general. He expressed the belief that the profes- ston looked to the schools to provide well-trained draughtsmen, while the schools, on the other hand, endeavor to impress upon the students that train- Ing 15 not complete until they gain practical expe- rience In the office work that must follow their university course. In closing, Dr. Laird called upon members of the profession for constructive criticism in order that their own shortcomings may be guarded against, so far as practicable in the education of the students. Mr. Hornbostel, who followed, called attention to what he believed to be a defect in the schools, in that the training of the students is almost exclusively in the hands of the professional teachers; that such trained teachers and practising architects are abso- lutely opposed in their points of view and experience, and where they are brought together, animosity is likely to arise. He referred to the more favorable conditions in Europe, which permitted the prac- tising architect the leisure in which to engage in edu- cational work. In America, the practising architect 267

Page 287

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN can give his services only at a sacrifice, and misunder- standings frequently arise when he is brought in contact with instructors who are giving their whole time to school work. The practising architect, as a teacher, is hampered by what Mr. Hornbostel termed the factory methods of running the schools, where the teacher is viewed as an operative, whose ser- vices are measured by the number of hours employed. He enlarged upon the value to the students to be gained by direct contact with the practising architect, whose instruction discloses the point of view of those who are engaged in the actual work of the profession, and he urged the architect to find leisure for such service, such leisure being, in his judgment, largely a matter of enthusiasm. In his belief the ideal conditions could be attained if the universities realized the self-sacrifice such service involved on the part of the profession, and were willing to show their appreciation of such services both by proper renumeration and by recognition of their attain- ments when conferring honorary degrees. Mr. Zantzinger, chairman of the Institute Com- mittee on Education, summarized the result of his observations when visiting the architectural schools, preparatory to making his report at the recent Convention. He found the schools largely equipped with a teaching force of young men not, in every case, fully qualified to teach, and frequently a Frenchman in control. He had heard of lack of coóperation between the schools and the profession, but does not believe there is any animosity. He knew of instances where the profession had taken the initiative in educational work, and failed be- cause the masters of the profession would not take an interest in teaching. Abroad the opportunity to teach is considered an honor, and it must be made so here, for the universities can pay the value of such services. Replying to Mr. Zantzinger, Dr. Laird stated that he could suggest no definite program, but sug- gested that the problems might be presented to the Association of Collegiate Schools of Architecture. Mr. Zantzinger, in reply, stated that among the questions that might be so presented is that of lengthening the school courses, and of so arranging them as to teach the theory of design without at- tempting to teach architecture. Mr. Medary, Prof. Nolan, and Mr. Kelsey con- tributed to the discussion, and Mr. Harbeson, speak- ing from the viewpoint of the student, was emphatic in his belief that the lengthening of the purely theoretical courses would not be advantageous, and submitted, among other questions, the following: Where does the young practitioner stand in rela- tion to competitions, and how can he establish him- self їп the profession under existing restrictions? Why should not the anonymity of competitions INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS be universally recommended and applied to those for the Roman Prize? Mr. Cret closed the discussion by comment upon Mr. Harbeson's position in regard to the Roman Prize, and the meeting, by vote, referred the various questions raised by the students to the Executive Committee, and accepted for consideration a reso- lution offered by Mr. Harbeson, recommending to the Roman Prize Committee anonymity as a man- datory condition. Cleveland Chapter. Mr. Walker, Chairman of the Committee on Education, reported that it had not been possible for him to meet with the volunteer Committee on Industrial Education. He took occasion to commend the work being done by the atelier of the Cleveland Architectural Club, by reporting that the other men were doing exceptionally good and conscientious work on the beaux-arts problems, and that the younger men were working on problems outlined by the older members of the atelier. Michigan Chapter. The Committee on Education reports as follows: Quite recently renewed interest has beer shown in Detroit toward the establishment of some instruction in architecture for draughtsmen. The committee has been asked to assist in the conduct of an atelier, in connection with which it has been urged to conduct lectures and give instruction similar to the extension work being done by the University of Michigan in other subjects. The entire project is now being discussed, but no definite conclusions have yet been reached. It is hoped, however, to organize classes in architectural design in such a way that beginners and intermediate and advanced students may be able to enter them, making promotion from one to another depend upon training or demonstrated ability in construction and some knowledge of the history of architecture. Н. J. M. Gry ts, Јонм M. DoNALDSON, Emit Lorcn, Chairman. In the report of the Library Committee, the chairman stated that he did not consider lectures of vast importance for the draughtsmen, as they are too few and far between, and are also on advanced subjects. The draughtsmen’s experiences are some- what limited and the opportunity to learn, in an office, slow in the daily grind of progress. It is a well-known fact that a busy architect seldom takes the time to enlighten his men at any length. It is also a fact that the draughtsman of limited knowledge, who is receiving a fair compen- sation for such knowledge as he commands, seems 268

Page 288

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES to be satisfied until he is awakened by a knotty problem to the fact that the field is larger than he realized. He then suddenly demands an increase of salary or proceeds to become a machinist or take up another line of business, which is to the detriment of the profession, because the man gets discouraged and considers he has wasted, or is wasting, his time. No club or organization ever thrived and no institution ever became successful by lying dormant. It is not a question of what we have done, it is wbat we are doing, and what we are going to do. As a few suggestions to the Chapter, the following were offered for the benefit of the student and draughtsman. Shall the Chapter have an architectural exhibit? Shall the Chapter publish a year-book? Contracts and Soutbern California Chapter. The question of standard specifications, as submitted some time ago by the Master Painters’ Association, of Los Angeles, to this Chapter, were considered. The original committee from this Chapter, composed of Messrs. Rosenheim, Withey, Eisen, and Austin, presented a report, which was read by Mr. Austin, together with a communication from the Master Painters’ Association, requesting the Chapter’s adoption of its standard specifications. A general discussion followed, after which it was decided to have a number of copies of the speci- fications printed and distributed among the Chapter members, for their report at the following meeting. New York Chapter. Mr. Waid reported concerning the conference which he had held with the Master Steam and Hot Water Fitters’ Association of New York City, in connection with the question of the practice of direct letting of contracts for mechanical equipment, such as heating apparatus, plumbing, and electrical equipment. After reading the resolution adopted at the last Annual Convention of the Institute, Mr. Waid read extracts from his letter to the Record and Guide, of December 20, 1913, also bearing upon this subject. He also read a letter of March 13, 1914, Shall there be a Committee to exhibit architects’ working drawings in the public high schools, under the guidance of their drawing instructor, which could be properly protected and loaned to the va- rious high schools and other city institutions, so that the ambitious student could gain knowledge as to how practical working drawings are prepared? Should the architects of this Chapter place in circulation among our offices, for the benefit of the draughtsmen, one set of working drawings for their inspection and study? It was also suggested that the Chapter conduct a series of open competitions to the draughtsmen of every architect’s office, each consisting of three cash prizes and one honorable mention, and that the subject be decided upon by the committee in charge, and that the program be a short one. Specifications addressed to himself, written by a committee of the above-named association, in which the association outlined its reasons for approving of the direct letting of such contracts as were noted in the resolution. It was then moved by Mr. Berg, and duly seconded, that it was the sense of the meeting that the Chapter recommend to the members of the pro- fession the adoption of the practice of direct letting of contracts for mechanical equipment, such as heating apparatus, plumbing, and electrical equip- ment, wherever practical. It was resolved that the matter be laid on the table. Cleveland Chapter. Mr. Hubbell reported a letter from Chairman Pond, of the Institute’s Committee on Contracts, asking for the opinion of the Chapter relative to the preparation of a contract form to be used by owners and contractors, omitting the provision in the Uniform Contract, which makes the architect the sole interpreter of the drawings and specifica- tions and substituting therefor a broad arbitration clause. The Chapter expressed its opinion to be that the spirit of the Uniform Contract relative to the powers of the architect be continued. Professional Practice Cleveland Chapter. A letter concerning the manner in which the leading architects of Cleveland may stimulate handsomely the home building industry in Cleve- land, without jeopardizing their ethical standing, by having printed, in a local paper, copper-plate reproductions (without commercial or advertising features) of their work was read. The paper pro- poses to publish a series of pictures upon “Cleve- landers and their Beautiful Homes," which pictures 269

Page 289

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN are to be later issued in book form, and it was sug- gested that the ethical feature of the advertising part would be taken care of by contributions from the architects at the rate of $100 per page. Upon motion of Mr. Tousley, seconded by Mr. Schneider, the secretary was instructed to answer that the Chapter appreciates the effort of the paper to eliminate the question of commercialism from the series of "Clevelanders and their Beautiful Homes,” but the payment of money in the form of a contribution would be contrary to the spirit, if not the letter, of the Canons of Ethics of the Amer- ican Institute of Architects and, in consequence, the members of the Chapter must decline to participate in the enterprise. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Wisconsin Chapter. The resolution introduced by Supervisor Julian, at the Milwaukee County Board of Supervisors, making for the separation of architect’s fees in which the 2 per cent charge for supervision would be saved the county, was the subject of a general dis- cussion, and a committee was appointed by the chair, and asked to wait on the county board and protest against such divisions as are injurious to the best interests of the public buildings of the county. It was voted to print the schedule for the division of architect’s charges on the back of the Institute schedule, with the contract form between owner and architect; also to have a separate form printed showing the minimum charges for different classes of buildings. Co-operation with Allied Interests Cleveland Chapter. On motion of Mr. Tousley, seconded by Mr. Weeks, the President was authorized to appoint a committee to confer with the representatives of the Plastering Contractors’ Association, with the pur- pose of finding what matters the association desires to consider, and to report back to the Chapter, with recommendations as to procedure. New York Chapter. For the Committee on City Departments, Mr. Waid reported concerning the effort the committee is making to secure a greater degree of coórdination between the various city and state bureaus with which the architects have to work. He also stated that this work was being carried on with the coóperation of the heads of departments, who looked with favor upon the efforts of the committee. Georgia Cbapter. After an address by Mr. Schoen, representing the Affiliated Technical] Societies of Atlanta, out- lining the aims and objects of the organization, the Georgia Chapter voted unanimously to affiliate itself therewith. Mr. Hal F. Hentz was appointed to represent the body on the executive committee of the Affili- ated Technical Societies. Legislation Baltimore Chapter. A discussion of the evils, direct and indirect, resulting from Senate bil] 352 were clearly brought out, and a committee to consist of Mr. Pennington, chairman, the Secretary of the Chapter, and such others as Mr. Pennington might appoint, was named to oppose the bill. State Associations Cleveland Chapter. The following recommendations were submitted for consideration: 1. That favorable action be taken upon the move- ment, initiated by the Columbus Chapter, to form a State Association of A. I. A. Chapters, and that such action be taken for these reasons: (a) That the Chapters of the State may be brought into closer professional and business relationship. (b) That the Canons of Ethics of the Institute may be strengthened and enforced. (c) That an organization be formed to work for, and secure proper architectural and building legis- lation. (d) That the question of a State License or Regis- tration Law for Architects may be considered. On motion of Mr. White, seconded by Mr. Streibinger, the President was authorized to appoint a committee of five, to confer with the Columbus Chapter and other Chapters of the state, in regard to the advisability of organizing a State Association of A. I. A. Chapters; to investigate the purposes and motives of those interested in the organization of such an association, and to take such steps, as, in the judgment of the committee, seem wise and best. 270

Page 290

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES Schoolhouse Construction Tbe Fire Loss in Schools. A recent report from the division of education of the Russell Sage Foundation shows that but one state in the Union has good laws concerning fire protection for schoolhouses. The report states that the United States as a nation spends nearly $1 per mhabitant for the construction of new schools, and that as a nation we let our schoolhouses burn down at the rate of more than one for each school day in the year. (More than ten schools are destroyed or partially destroyed by fire every week.) The report showed that nineteen states had no laws regulating the construction of schoolhouses. (Wis- consin was one of these.) Fifteen states have a moderate degree of control, and Ohio alone, the scene of a great catastrophe, has good laws. Competitions New Jersey Chapter. The Board of Health of the city of Paterson, having decided to select an architect for the proposed additions to the City Hospital, by means of a com- petion limited to the registered architects of that city, requested the codperation of the New Jersey Chapter in conducting the competition along Institute lines. Pursuant to the policy of the Chapter in extending its assistance to all boards and other bodies actuated by a desire to conduct their competitions fairly, this responsibility has been accepted by the Chapter, which is arranging for one of the Chapter members to act as professional adviser to the board in pre- paring its programs, and for other members to serve on the jury. This service the Chapter is prepared to undertake gladly and gratuitously, in the hope that it may thus assist in practically demonstrating the advantages of properly regulated competitions to both the owner and competitors. South California Chapter. As a result of a discussion concerning the proper form for the Chapter to adopt in issuing circulars to its members with reference to competitions, Mr. Parmentier moved, and it was seconded by Mr. Wackerbarth, that the Sub-Committee on Compe- titions draft a form to be used. Mr. Austin sub- mitted an amendment to this motion, which was seconded by Mr. Krempel, that the committee pre- pare special circulars for each individual competi- tion, to be distributed to the members by the secretary. The amendment was carried. Building Laws Michigan Chapter. During the past year the work of the Legislative Committee has consisted, almost exclusively, of an attempt to revise and improve the tenement-house section. Since there are many questions, such as proper tenement housing, intimately connected with this subject, and yet not directly under the supervision of the building commission, it was thought wise to take from the general building code the tenement section, and endeavor to re-enact it as a separate Tenement-House Ordinance. Pro- ceeding on these lines, such a proposed ordinance was drafted, and after having been submitted to and been approved by various city organizations, including the Board of Commerce, this draft was presented to the council by the building com- mission and by the council referred to the proper committee. But here the committee met a stumbling block. The council committee soon showed a marked spirit of antagonism to any effort toward progress, and so, rather than risk having the work of former years undone, it was decided to await the new council, in the hope that the new committee would prove more willing to listen to arguments, and be more in accord with the committee’s efforts. It may be well to explain that more trouble has been experienced in enforcing the regulations of the building code in regard to light, air, and yard-space, for small tenements, than the balance of the code. It is the man who builds the cheap and comparatively cheap tenement who tries to disregard the humane requirements and necessities of his tenements in order to get the limit of returns on his investment. The builders of the Jarger buildings find it to their own interest to give court-spaces and light to attract good tenants. It frequently happens that interested pressure is brought upon some individual alderman to have the requirements lowered to fit the wishes of individual cases, as witness the recent 5-foot 4-inch yard amendment, which was so for- tunately vetoed by the mayor; but we wish to say 271

Page 291

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN that we have found the entire body of aldermen, as a body, willing and desirous to uphold all our reason- able efforts for the general public good. The new and proposed Tenement House Ordi- nance contains many advances on the old, and is somewhat of a compromise effected between those members of the housing commission who wanted quite rigid restrictions, and those citizens who wanted freedom “to do as they please with their own," and, as it stands today, it is not nearly so strict in its requirements for light and air and space in this city of cheap land and excellent traffic con- ditions as the New York tenement commission has been able to enforce for years past in the most crowded and land-expensive portions of New York City. Henry J. MEIER, WILLIAM B. STRATTON, RICHARD RASEMAN, THOMAS E. WHITE, James S. ROGERS, Chairman. Cleveland Chapter. Mr. Hubbell reported upon the tenement code now being considered by a committee of the city council to say that the committee requested the Chapter to submit its opinion of the code. The Chapter’s Building Code Committee was instructed to prepare a statement for the Chapter upon the following matters and present it to the Committee: 1. That terraces or attached single houses should not be considered as tenements. 2. That the definitions of basement and cellar should be so worded as to prevent any possibility of misinterpretation as to what a basement is and as to what a cellar is. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS 3. That the minimum height of stories should be 8 feet instead of 9 feet. 4. That the width of a corner lot should be 100 feet instead of 50 feet. 5. That 9o per cent of a corner lot and 65 per cent of an interior lot should be the maximum areas to be covered by a building instead of 85 per cent and 5o per cent respectively, as provided by the ordinance. 6. That in the measurement of lot areas eaves and cornices be omitted. 7. That the 15-foot open-space reservation pro- vision for a corner lot be eliminated, and that pro- vision for an egress passage be substituted. 8. That the Chapter approves the spirit and intent of the tenement code. The Chapter’s Building Code Committee was also instructed to recommend to the council com- mittee that all definitions and terms used in the building and tenement codes be incorporated in the main building code, and that such definitions and terms be so worded as to fully express their meaning, intent, and purpose, and that the definitions be uniformly applied. The committee was Instructed to recommend to the council committee that a board of five members, composed of persons qualified by training and large experience in building and real-estate matters, who shall hold no state, county, or city office, be created and empowered by the city council to consider and pass upon all matters and questions arising from the administration of the building code, which may be referred to it by the Commissioner of Buildings. Chapter Development Boston Society of Architects. A committee, to be called a Committee on Ways and Means of increasing the efficiency, developing the resources, and broadening the influence of the Boston Society of Architects, was appointed by Chapter Note. In the minutes of Chapter meetings which have come to the office of the Journal during the past few weeks, there have appeared frequent accounts of discussions in reference to the question of Chapter relations. These are гої printed in the Journal at the present time, because the Committee on Chap- ters is making an extensive survey of this question, and has in preparation a digest of these various dis- cussions in Chapters, which will later be printed at length in the Journal. This subject is also referred President Cram. This committee consists of Mr. Louis C. Newhall, Chairman, Mr. Arthur G. Everett, Mr. C. H. Blackall, Mr. Stephen Codman, Mr. Matthew Sullivan, Secretary. Relations to by chairman Kohn of the Committee on Chap- ters, on page 264 of this issue of the Journal. New York Chapter. It was moved by Mr. Blair and seconded by Mr. Swartwout that it was the sense of the meeting that the Committee on Chapters should endeavor to find some means whereby the present members of the Chapter at Large should become affiliated with the Chapters. After a discussion of this question, the motion was carried. 272

Page 292

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES Medals and Honors St. Louis Chapter. At the last regular meeting of the Chapter, held on March 30 last, Mr. William B. Ittner, was awarded a medal in recognition of his marked meritorious achievement in the design and con- struction of modern school-buildings. The medal in question is known as the Chapter Medal, and is the first to be awarded to a member of the Chapter. We believe that the profession will universally acclaim this action of the St. Louis Chapter, and be gratified that the work of Mr. Ittner has received so worthy a recognition, even though his contributions to the science of building must still stand as the most memorable honor which may come to any architect. The full text of the resolution by which the Chapter took this action is as follows: Whereas, William Butts Ittner, through his development of modern school-buildings, has achieved marked distinction and reputation, and Whereas, His meritorious work redounds to the benefit of the profession, therefore be it Resolved, That the St. Louis Chapter, A. I. А., present him with the Chapter Medal inscribed as follows: PRESENTED TO WILLIAM BUTTS ITTNER BY The Saint Louis Chapter, A. I. A., in Recognition of His Marked Meritorious Achievement in ign and Construction of Modern School-Buildings. 1914 St. Louis Chapter, A. I.A.: G. F. A. BRUEGGEMAN, President Wm. Н. Gruen, Secretary Medal Committee: E. C. KLIPSTEIN, Chairman Ernest HELFENSTELLER E. J. RusSELL Exhibitions and Meetings Tbe American Federation of Arts. The Fifth Annual Convention of the American Federation of Arts will be held in Chicago on Thurs- day, Friday and Saturday, May 21, 22 and 23, 1914. All of the sessions will be held in the Art Insti- tute, whicb will be headquarters. The Program will be announced in detail later. It will, however, be entirely constructive and will deal with art problems in cities and their solution. There will be a limited number of papers by experts and other experienced workers, but ample time will be allowed for open discussion. The object of the Convention is to bring together the workers in the several Fields of Art and to secure among them active and intelligent coöperation. Thus to barmonize, unify and strengthen the work that is being done to develop Art and the apprecia- tion of Art in America. A letter was sent some time ago to all the Chap- ters of the A. I. A., inviting attendance at the Convention. The sessions will be of special interest to Architects. Illinois Chapter. The Committee on Architectural Club Exhibition reported that the Architectural Club has arrived at the point where it is of the opinion that the architects of the Illinois Chapter are deriving more benefit than anyone else (the public excepted) from the yearly architectural exhibitions conducted by the Art Institute of Chicago. If such be the case, it would seem to it that the Chapter should give greater financial aid to this work, as well as provide a greater number of subjects for exhibition, and in all ways help the exhibition more than it has in the past. Last year’s exhibition produced a deficit, which had to be made good by the club members. This hardly seems fair to the committee, and it recom- mends that action be taken to give the club the required financial aid for its 1914 exhibition. The committee also heartily urges all members of the Chapter to submit all possible material to the club for exhibition purposes. It also suggests that the exhibition for 1915 be held under the joint auspices of the Illinois Chapter and the Architectural Club, each bearing its part of the financial burdens. It was moved by Mr. Perkins, seconded, and voted that the recommendation be separated, and that there be concurrence in the third recommendation, viz., that the 1915 exhibition be held under the joint auspices of the Illinois Chapter and the Chicago Architectural Club. 273

Page 293

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Fire- Prevention. New York Cbapter. In the absence of the chairman of the Committee on Surveys, President Kohn reported on the work done by the committee as to building department surveys, and stated that it was of importance to have the men on this committee understand clearly the nature of the work they might be called upon to perform under the new Fire-Prevention Law. He also stated that a meeting was to be held, which he would attend, at which this matter would be con- sidered, and the surveyors informed as to the importance of their new duties. In the absence of Mr. Franke, President Kohn reported on the excellent work done by the com- mittee to confer with the Board of Fire Under- writers in the preparation of one document and the distribution of several others; the specifications for construction of a standard building, general infor- mation regarding fire-insurance requirements, and a suggested building ordinance for small towns and villages, calling attention to the importance of these documents and suggesting that they should be carefully studied by the profession. The First Public Fountain Erected in the United States According to the data submitted to the Journal by Mr. J. Bunford Samuel, of Philadelphia, the first public fountain erected in the United States was carved by William Rush, and was originally placed in Centre Square, Philadelphia. It was erected in commemoration of the establishment of the Water Works, and was afterward cast in bronze and placed halfway between the forebay and the Callowhill entrance to Fairmount Park. The figure is said to have been an allegorical representation of the Schuylkill River, the drapery being symbolic of the little waves of a wind-sheltered stream. From the throat of the bittern issued a jet of water, while smaller jets sprang up from the feet of the figure. It is interesting to note that the latter is said to have been denounced as immodest when first erected, although to the present generation it would seem to be unusually chaste in design. In the History of Philadelphia, by Scharf and Wescott, the statement is made that Rush’s model was the beautiful Miss Nancy Vanuxem (Louisa?) the daughter of James Vanuxem, a merchant who was at that time a member of the Watering Com- mittee. In Watson’s Annals, William Rush is mentioned as a very good ship carver, who, in his youth, was apprenticed to Edward Cutbush from London, the best carver of his day. Quite recently, a bronze casting was made of the head of the wooden figure, under the direction of Mr. Charles Grafly, sculptor, and presented to the Academy of Fine Arts in Philadelphia by Mr. Coates. 274

Page 294

Book Reviews Baroque Architecture. By Martin Shaw Briggs. McBride, Nast & Co., New York. Price, $5; postpaid, $5.25. An excellent resumé of the architecture which was developed in Italy after the period of the early Renaissance, and which reached its height in the 17th century, and of its various phases in Spain, France, England, Ge-many, and Austria, with a careful bibliography which, in most cases, is written by local authorities in each of the countries cited. The method of treatment leaves, like many works of this character, a desire that it had been somewhat less desultory, and that there had been added a chronology at the end of each chapter, of the examples given, as an aid to the reader in memo- rizing. Baroque architecture, like charity, covers a multitude of sins and, also like charity, is bestowed upon its subjects in a variety of ways. To utterly condemn it indicates an ignorance of its hereditary virtues, and to condone it shows lack of appreciation of its venomous virility. Mr. Briggs has made an admirable resumé of the buildings in Europe which fall under the category of Baroque, has quoted the diatribes of critics against them, and has stated the reasons for their existence and in- dividual qualities they possess. He holds a brief for Michelangelo and Palladio and somewhat dislikes the attribution of the beginnings of the license of Baroque design to these artists, and prefers to as- cribe it rather to a general revolt against pedantry, and its cessation to a return to pedantry. According to the dictionary, pedantry is “а boastful and osten- tatious display of knowledge,” which definition applies excellently to Baroque architecture, unless we assume that Baroque is devoid of knowledge, which premise often seems tenable. And throughout, while various qualities of Baroque are noted, there is no actual definition of its chief characteristic, which is that of the lack of the sense of the relative importance of architectural factors, whether struc- tural or decorative. It is perfectly true that re- dundancy of ornament is not its sign manual, but it Is not true that "general principles indicate the style," for it has no "general principles;" it has only characteristics, of which the most praiseworthy is that of large, grandiose scale, derived from pro- pinquity with the buildings of the Rome of the Caesars. There are one or two aphorisms justly applied to fine architecture, such as the fact that it Is the beautification of structure, not the con- struction of beauty, this latter partaking of theat- rical display; also, that in the beautification of structure, materials are not denied, but are expressed in their own best terms. Such statements as these are so obviously sane, and denote so fundamental a conception of architecture, that it is no indication of pedantry to be governed by them. It is the lack of this sane reticence which is evident in Michel- angelo's and in Palladio's innovations, and which causes them to be cited as the beginners of Baroque design. The masters of the earlier Renaissance—Bra- mante, Michele San Michele, and Antonio San Gallo—appreciated the fact that the orders of archi- tecture were not the caprices of one or two men or of a single country, but had been refined by masters, whose skill at least equaled their own, and who re- frained from fantastic groupings of columns because they recognized the fact that the regular repeat of the intercolumnation of the portico, or the peri- style, was of greater value than broken masses; that the reticence of Greek moldings, and the deli- cacy of the work under Hadrian, showed finer taste than did textured surfaces and convoluted masses. There is excuse for the Baroque of the North, which attempted to transform Gothic properties into classic details, but the Baroque of Italy “sold its birthright for a mess of pottage." “Ве that as it may," to quote Mr. Briggs' phrase, any novelty is interesting in porportion to its success, minus the loss occasioned in achieving novelty; and con- sideration should certainly be given to a type which has influenced the architecture of Europe from the sixteenth century. Baroque, in its elevations, lost or neglected or eschewed the following fundam?n- tals of classic design—dominance of mass; unity of scale; integrity of structural line in column, lintel, belt-course, arch, and rafter; confinement of decorative detail to the joints of structure and to the interstices of structure; and the accenting of the factors of structure in proportion to the relative importance of their duties. [t invented a series of innovations, each of which was introduced at the expense of some one of the above fundamentals, and it added certain novel decorative features which were picturesque in their play of fancy, especially in the terminal forms of geometric solids. In fact, it attempted to change an architecture which was inherently monumental and intellectual into one that was romantic and picturesque, with only occasional success. It is characteristic of sculpture that the smaller the scale the greater may be the action; that figurines, small bas reliefs, and statuettes may be full of motion, but that as the 275

Page 295

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN scale increases repose increases, and that a group of monumental size with violent action becomes mon- strous. There is a similar effect produced in architec- ture by increase in scale. Small pavilions, balus- trades, tourelles, may be fantastic and merely excite a pleasant and amused satisfaction, but when made Brobdignagian they are intolerable. Baroque is confessedly grandiose in scale, its details are full of protean activities, which cannot be excused because of versatility of imagination. Its forms are derived from the work of the gold- smith, the jeweler, the cabinet-maker, and they are bloated into architectural expression. It is an art of the little masquerading as the big. Nor can it be ascribed largely to the somber ostentation of the Spaniard, nor to an anarchistic revolt against formalism. It is a vainglorious art, intended to excite the admiration of the uncultured. Deliberately so calculated by the Jesuits, themselves sensationalists, who delighted in the spasms of emotions. Mr. Briggs has made no mention of Putei and of his remarkable work upon perspective, in which every conceivable tour de force is fondled with a proud delight, in the mere facility and skill with which incongruous forms are assembled, yet Putei was adored by the Jesuits, though he shows no attempt to create beauty, and no desire to express anything except the dexterity of a conceited juggler. But there is one field in which Baroque art has achieved masterpieces, in which it has shown an appreciation of the beauty of the relation of curve to curve which commands unqualified admiration, that is in its plans, especially those of gardens and parked areas. It would seem as if it could never rise beyond the height of one story without showing its vices; but, on the planes of terraces and in the basins of fountains, its fringed borders of balus- trades and pergolas, the sweeping grace of the curves in perspective of its staircases, accented with the gayety of its masses of sculpture, its vases and its fountains, the true virtues of Baroque design are proclaimed. Too fantastic and theatrical to rear its head in the air, it glides and swirls across the surfaces of the land with the beauty of lines of the current of a stream. It is a fluid art, not a glyptic one, and it congeals into fantastic festoons and crystals which decorate delightfully. And when, as at Lecce and in the stucco work of the Austrian Tyrol, the lines of Baroque are dissociated from any attempt to define structure, and become mere means of creating shadows graciously related to openings and to panels, they have the graceful lines of dra- peries, and of accidental natural curves, and take their place as accessory ornament. Just at this point Mr. Briggs begins to draw a line between Baroque and Rococo, the latter being, he says, a French art with an Italian name, and then he won- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS ders why the French seldom really produced or liked Baroque art. Because, until the last forty years, that is until the fall of the Third Empire, the French had the good taste of cultivated gentlemen, and they attacked architecture as an art raisonné, not as a theatrical and bombastic tour de force, and an architecture raisonné must recognize the funda- mentals cited above which Baroque eschewed. France today is becoming modernly Baroque. England, whenever she attempts to make classic architecture picturesque, as at Cardiff, is Baroque. Germany, in her Árt Nouveau has characteristics of Baroque. Therefore, this excellent work of Mr. Briggs should prove most interesting reading, if only to call attention to the far-reaching effects of a group of men in the seventeenth century, to whose work has been applied the following adjectives— capricious, affected, bizarre, tasteless, mediocre, ex- aggerated, freakish, debased—and yet who found their taste was that of their public, who stimulated invention, who supplied many suggestions, and who created the unsurpassed beauties of Italian gardens. Their failures were as great as their attempts, their successes were admittedly few, merely because they approached architecture as a small decorative art instead of the greatest of intellectual arts.—C. HOWARD WALKER (F). The Architect. A pamphlet published by the Vocation Bureau, Boston, Mass. This little pamphlet indicates quite clearly the various subdivisions of the architectural profession, and the opportunities it offers to men of varying combinations of artistic, structural, and adminis- trative ability. It accents wisely the need of a broad education and practical office training, and indicates the range of subordinate salaries and professional incomes. It points out the various means available for acquiring an architectural education, both in the professional schools and elsewhere, and the value of supplementary education by travel. It lays stress on the need of a consuming interest in the profession and constant application to its exacting demands, and notes the opportunities for public service open to the architect. The pamphlet is frankly a brief and not an ex- haustive study, but it gives a good general idea of the profession, and should be of service to teachers and parents in helping students to determine the direction of their studies. It should, however, be supple- mented, in each case, by direct conferences with practising architects, who can judge more accurately of the fitness of the individual for the profession and give him a still clearer insight into its demands and its opportunities.—WILLIAM STANLEY PARKER (M). 276

Page 296

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II JUNE, 1914 Number 6 CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE—ENTRANCE TO THE PALAzzo RUFOLO . 280 CURRENT COMMENT . | , | , | | , | | . 281 Sense and Nonsense in Government Architecture. The March of the Greatest Metropolis. THE PALACES AND GARDENS OF RAVELLO . | . W. W. Kent (M) 288 THE GERMAN SCHOOL FOR BUILDERS; AN EXAMPLE AND INSPIRATION TO AMERICA Ira Jewell Williams 295 HousiNc AND TOWN PLANNING . | . 301 The Competition Program for Plans for a Neighborhood Center in Chicago. ROME LETTER . | í ; ; | . ; | ; . 307 Paris LETTER . | | И | | | | : | с . 307 INSTITUTE BUSINESS. | | | . ; i | | ; . 309 COMMITTEE WORK | i . | | . 1 . 314 CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES . ; | : | ' | i . 319 Book Reviews . | | . | : i . | . 322 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication FRANK C. BALDWIN, Chairman D. KNICKERBACKER Воүр i CHARLES L. Bonig, Jn. H. Van Buren MAGONIGLE W. R. B. Willcox Tuomas R. KIMBALL C. H. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon 20 CENTS A COPY. $2 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1913

Page 297

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C. OFFICERS FOR 1914 President . В g 2 x А i 5 А First Vice-President à г е . : i Secend Vice-President Secretary A Treasurer К е К. Сирѕтом Sturcis, Boston, Mass. s . Tuomas R. КімвлІІ, Omaha, Neb. В А FRANK C. BALDWIN, Washi n, D. D. KNICKERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year Irving К. Ponp, Steinway Hall, Chicago, Ill. Jonn M. DoNArpsoN, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. Epwarp A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burt L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LAFARGE, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. ман Buren MacoNicLE, 101 Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Cook, 3 West 29th St., New York City. Ocravius MORGAN, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Los Angeles, W. К. B. WirLcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Auditors THOMAS J. D. FurLEn, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, ROBERT STEAD, 906 Е Street, Washington, D. C. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Year Indicates the Date of the Chapter's Organisation. The Chairman of the Committee on Public Information is marked thue * under each Chapter. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.—President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 East German Street, Baltimore, Md retary, Thos. C. Kennedy, 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. Сеше осипа, Keyser Building, Baltimore, Md. Date of Meetings, when called: annual, January. Boston CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Ralph Adams Cram, 15 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Secretary, Charles . Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. *R. Clipston Sturgis (send communications to Recorder, J. Lovell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date of Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. BROOKLYN CHAPTER deas redent, W m. P. Bannister, 69 Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretary, J. Theo- dore Hanemann, 103 Park Ave., New York, *Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. E of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, ay. BUFFALO CHAPTER, 1890.—President, George Cary, 184 Delaware Ave., Buffalo, N. Y. retary, Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo. *Ellicott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo. Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. CENTRAL New YORK CHAPTER, 1887.— President, S. E. Hillger, 8 Seward Block, Auburn, N. Y. Secretary, Edwin Gaggin, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. *A. L. Brockway. Third National Bank Bldg., yracuse. Date of Meetings, when and where called. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.— President, A. O. Elzner, 136 Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. Secretary, *Joseph G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincin- nati, Ohio. | Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and September). CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890.—President, William A. Bohnard, 1 Euclid Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary, Herbert B. Briggs, 669 Rose Building, Cleveland, Ohio. *Carl F. White, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Сео. Н. William- son, 528 Majestic Building, Denver, Col. Secre Я *Arthur A. Fisher, 459 Railway Ех. Bldg., Denver, Col. Date of Meetings, first Monday of every month (Den- ver); annual, September. COLUMBUS CHAPTER, 1913.— President, Charles L. Inscho, Brunson Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C. W. Bellows, 45 Ruggery Building, Columbus, Ohio. *J. W. Thomas, 151 t Broad Street. Date of Meetings (not received). CONNECTICUT CHAPTER, 1902.—President, Е. Irvin Davis, Pearl Street, Hartford, Conn. retary, James weeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. *Louis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). Dayton CHAPTER, 1889.—President, Harry J. Williams, f?: Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Secretary, Harry . Schenck, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.— President, Eugene C. Wachen- dorff, 829 Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. Secretary, *Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building, Atlanta, Ga. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Elmer C. Jensen, 39 South La Salle Street, Chicago, III. Secretary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. *Arthur G. Brown, 19 South La Salle St., Chicago. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August) (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910. poner, Indianapolis Chapter, 1887.—President, Rolland Adelsperger, South Bend, Ind. Secretary, *Herbert W. Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June, and November; annual, November. lowa CHAPTER, 1903.—President, William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tary, Eugene H. Taylor, 222 South Third Street., Cedar Rapids, Iowa. *Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, Iowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called. Kansas City CHAPTER, 1890.— President, *Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Secretary, Chas. Opel, 526 National Reserve Bank Building, Kansas City, Mo. Acting Secretary, Chas. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, Kansas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—President, Chas. A. Favrot, $05 Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Secretary, . C. Curtis, Tulane University, New Orleans, La. *F,. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan.

Page 298

LIST OF CHAPTERS. OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued LouisviLLE CHAPTER, 1908.—President, *Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. retary, Val. P. Collins, Paul ones Building, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. Leon Copan. retary, rcus MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.—Presiden 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. *Arthur H. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Building, Detroit, Mich. Date of eetings, first Tuesday есер! July, August апа September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Edwin H. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary, Edwin H. Prona, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. *G. A. Chapman, 320 Audito- rium Building, Minneapolis. Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, October. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900. ЖЕ Ыш м, oar. Me Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. лесе ugh Roberts, 1 Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New YORK CHAPTER, 1867.—President, Robert D. Kohn, 56 West 45th Street, New York City. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. *[ aurence Е. Peck, 15 East goth Street, New York. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, N NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, *Hill С. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. С. Secretary, Williard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Date of Meetings, when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, IQII TY dag Pood Morris H. White- house, Bee Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, *Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore Date of Meetings: third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869..President, Milton В. ary, Jr., 139 So. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, *Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Бшш, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PITTSBURGH CHAPTER, I ST paar hs O M. Topp, enkins Building, Pit h, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers’ Bank uilding, Pittsburgh, Pa. * Joseph L. Neal, 21514 Fourth Avenue, Pittsbur h, Pa. Date o Meetings, third Tuesday (exce pt July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Norman M. Isham, 1013 Grosvenor Building, Providence, R. I Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, *Eleazer B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Date of capi ap when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annu pt. San Francisco CHAPTER, 1881 .— President, G. B. Mc- Dougall, 335 Montgomery Street, San Francisco Ca Secretary, Sylvain Sc naittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. *William Mooser, Nevada Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. Date of ешш third Thursday of every month; annual, Octobe SOUTH CAROLINA CER. 1913.— President, Charles Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S C геїаг; *James О. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN e CHAPTER, "Rt .—Acting Presi- dent, A. C. Martin, 430 Hi ins dg., Los AE m Cal. Secretary, Fernand armentier, Byrne Bldg B Angeles, Cal. *A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian 8. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.— President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. re- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. *Т. Н. Hamilton, 11 N. Market Sq., Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of May, October December and February (at York, Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER, 1890.—President, С. Е. A. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Bldg St. Louis, S Secretary, Wm. H. Gruen, Chemical Building, St Louis, o. *Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical BI Date of мече, last Tuesday of every month; annual, Septem TEXAS Curran, 1913.—President, M. R. Sanguinet, F. & M. Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. Secre- us *F. E. Giesecke, Iniversity of Texas School of Architecture, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday o of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. WASHINGTON CHAPTER,1887.—President, Glenn Brown, 806 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. Secretary, arence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. * nknown. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.— President, ue Н. Alden, 513 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. retar * Arthur L. Loveless, 513 Iman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one spring at Tacoma); annual, November. Wisconsin CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Alexander C. weiler, 720 Goldsmith Buildi ding, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. үрне, 13 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. *W. H. Schuchardt, 428 Jefferson Street, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WORCESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, *George Н. Clemence, 405 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. re- tary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, ass. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January. STATE ASSOCIATIONS PENNSYLVANIA , STATE ASSOCIATION. President, Edwar n Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Pittsburgh, Pa. New YORK STATE ASSOCIATION. Brooklyn Chapter Buffalo Chapter Central New York Chapter New York Chapter President, A. L. Brockway, Syracuse, N. Y. Secretary, Dwight L. Collins, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Page 299

OTOANY OZZVIVG AHL OL AONVULING "AE uo a i 4 "A. m d

Page 300

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II JUNE, 1914 No. Sense and Nonsense in Government Architecture ECTION 36 of Public Building Act, H. R. 28,766, 62d Congress, Third Session, provides that a commission to be “composed of the Secretary of the Treasury, the Postmaster-General, the Attorney-General, two members of the Committee on Public Buildings and Grounds of the Senate, to be appointed by the President of the Senate, and two members of the Committee on Public Build- ings and Grounds of the House of Rep- resentatives, to be appointed by the Speaker of the House, shall, with the aid of the Supervising Architect of the Treas- ury, present to Congress a connected scheme, involving annual appropriations for the construction and completion of public buildings, heretofore authorized, within a reasonable time, and shall frame a standard or standards by which the size and cost of public buildings shall, so far as practicable, be determined, and shall report as to the adaptability in size, accommodations, and cost of buildings hitherto authorized to the communities in which they are to be located, and also whether the existing appropriations shall be increased or diminished to meet such requirements, and that the sum of $5,000 is hereby appropriated for the expenses of such inquiry.” The report of the commission has been printed as Document No. 930 of the House of Representatives, under date of April 30, 281 1914, and will repay study by every archi- tect who is interested in the official archi- tecture of our country. It should be read in connection with the report of the Super- vising Architect of the Treasury Depart- ment, recently issued. The majority report is signed by four members of the commission, and dissented from in minor particulars by two others. Mr. Burleson, the Postmaster - General, however, submits a minority report in detail. Reading the two impresses one anew with the value of an intelligent minority. Mr. Burleson points out in the letter accompanying his report that the major- ity has evaded the directions to the com- mission by the act creating it; that the "commission was created for a specific purpose, its duties were clearly defined, and it has an opportunity to render a service of great value." He believes that, in order to "remedy the conditions against which the law creating the commission was directed," "an entire new public building policy is necessary." These conditions, brieffy summarized, are, unintelligent procedure in making appropriations for governmental buildings, and congestion in the Supervising Archi- tect’s office, which is, for various reasons, behind in its work from two or three to eight or ten years, according to various estimates.

Page 301

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Mr. Burleson presents tables, from which we quote five instances as exhibiting gross inconsistencies in the matter of appro- priations: Area Wilkesboro, N. C., Post Office and Square Appropriation Courthouse . 0. . . 4500 $58,000 Opelika, Ala., Post Office and Courthouse. . . . . . 4500 105,000 Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, Post Office and Courthouse 20. . — 7,000 86,800 Amarillo, Texas, Post Office and Courthouse 20. . . 7,00 199,999 Corpus Christi, Texas, Post Office and Courthouse 10,000 131,00 From other sources we glean the inter- esting information that the town of Cha- dron, Nebraska, with a population of 2,687, according to the census of 1910, is to have a building to cost $110,000. Willows, California, 1,139 population, a $75,000 building, and Fallon, Nevada, rejoicing in 741 inhabitants, will be fav- ored with one costing $60,000. The latter may be envied by Vernal, Utah, which exceeds Fallon by 95 souls, and for which only $50,000 has been appropriated. East Orange, New Jersey, with 34,371 inhabi- tants, will have a building to cost only $15,000 more than Chadron, although it has twelve times the population. If the appropriation for Chadron is rational, then East Orange has bitter cause of complaint; it should be dowered with a structure to cost not less than $1,320,000. With forty-six times as many citizens, its building is to cost only a little over twice as much as that for Fallon. It must be equally evident to the archi- tect and to the business man that appro- priations so widely at variance for struc- tures of the same accommodation are not rational. It is, of course, entirely possible that there may be mitigating reasons for these disparities. But it is very evident that the appropriations given, culled from a dreary mass of figures, are not based on service requirements, but are measurable INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS by the ability of Congressmen to put them through. The Secretary of the Treasury, chair- man of the commission, writes to Mr. Burleson, “I do not believe that the plan you propose for controlling authorization Is practicable." Mr. Burleson’s plan is to base the appropriation for a public building on the service to the locality in which it is to be built, with a provision for an increase In service and personnel during ten years, after a careful study of the requirements, the purchase of similar sites in towns where similar buildings are required, so that standardized plans may be used, and provision made for the standardization of plans made possible. This is an out- line of the plan the Secretary of the Treasury does not believe is "'practi- cable.” Architects are only too often charged with extravagance, with exceeding appro- priations, with permitting an esthetic ideal to blind them to the practical re- quirements of buildings. Frequently with justice, even now. But it is an irrefutable fact that, during the past ten years, the trend of professional thought and practice has been toward a careful analysis of the problems presented to the profession, and a scientific satisfaction of such fundamental essentials as convenient arrangement, light, air, constructive simplicity, economy of space, and economy in construction. Mr. Burleson, in defining what he believes to be a true public-buildings policy, says: “The true policy is one under which buildings will be authorized primarily for economic reasons, and constructed pri- marily for utilitarian purposes. The effect of this policy will be to subserve the ma- terial interest of the government and to make possible orderly procedure under a logical program; at the same time require- ments of broad public policy as well as ideals of architecture may be satisfied in a reasonable degree.” 282

Page 302

SENSE AND NONSENSE IN GOVERNMENT ARCHITECTURE All thoughtful architects will concur in this definition; as to what may constitute the satisfaction of ideals of architecture in a reasonable degree, opinions may vary. But sensible men will agree that an esthetic ideal is somewhat more than satisfied by the erection, in a poverty-stricken borough, of a government building that costs more than the total assessed valuation of the other buildings in the town. This is uplift with a vengeance. Contrary to the commonly accepted opinion, the architects of this country take a common-sense view of architecture. It is the science of building as well as the art of building. It must be as beautiful as the definite limitations in each сазе will permit; but there is a beauty in fitness of function that should, and in good hands does, inevitably pervade the whole struc- ture and makes it beautiful in every sense. Convincing evidence of the point of view of the American Institute of Archi- tects may be found in the following letter, addressed by the Board of Directors to the Postmaster-General, and signed by every Director present at the meeting in Washington on May 15 and 16 last. May 16, 1914 Tur HONORABLE A. S. BURLESON, Postmaster-General, Washington, D. C. Sir: The Board of Directors of the American Institute of Architects has received copies of the report of the Public Buildings Commission, and is anxious to serve in any way that it may properly so do, as a professional body intimately acquainted with the subject matter of the report. In thus offering assistance the Board is actuated solely by a desire to assist in the solution of what is obviously a complicated technical problem. Your report appears to the Board to be construc- tive and full of practical suggestions. At the root of the trouble is the matter of appropriations, which is based not on the need of the Department—nor, where need exists, on the expert knowledge and experience of the Treasury and Post Office Depart- ments, nor even on the business judgment of Mem- bers of Congress, but rather on the unreasoning demands of constituents. i 283 The report points this out, gives conclusive evi- dence, with examples, and suggests a method of basing the limit of cost on uniform standards; the size determined by the Post Office Department, and the cost based on economical plans and good construction, no needless waste of space and no extravagance in material; but buildings well planned and well lighted, built of permanent material under careful administration. Plans well studied from an administrative point of view are recommended as standards to govern Post Office buildings of classes ranging from 4,000 to 12,000 square feet of area. If, in addition to areas of ground-plans, the standard covered cubic con- tents, another element of uncertainty would be eliminated, and the cost determined by a cubic-foot cost, based on the character of the building and local prices. It is further recommended that Post Office appropriations be made in a Jump sum for the year, Congress designating the places, and the Secretary of the Treasury determining the cost in accordance with the standards. Passing from Post Offices the report touches on the three great department buildings, so urgently needed, and recommends that these receive the early attention of Congress. As the land has been acquired and the plans prepared for these buildings, they would be forwarded rapidly when the appro- priation is made, and they would serve as examples of buildings erected by architects, to be compared with those erected by the Treasury Department, such as those recommended in the paragraph which follows, in your report—the buildings for the Patent Office, the Geological Survey, and the Inte- rior Department and Archives. The increase in the force in the office of the Super- vising Architect is touched upon, and undoubtedly some change in this office is essential, if the work of the Government is to be handled .as promptly and efficiently as private work. The members of the Board of Directors indorse your report, and will be glad to serve in any way in the furtherance of your recommendations. Respectfully yours, К. CriPsroN STURGIS, Boston, President Tuomas R. KIMBALL, Omaha, ist Vice-Pres. FRANK C. BALDWIN, Fredericksburg, Va., ad. V.-P. D. KNICKERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Sec'y. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Treasurer E. A. Crane, Philadelphia, Director WALTER Cook, New York, Director JOHN M. Dona.pson, Detroit, Director Burt L. FENNER, New York, Director H. Van Buren MacoNIGLE, New York, Director ` QOcravius MORGAN, Los Angeles, Director І. К. Ponp, Chicago, Director W. К. B. Wi ttcox, Seattle, Director

Page 303

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS The March of the Greatest Metropolis ONDON elected her first Lord Mayor in 1189. How interesting it Is, as we of the present day struggle and contend for laws and ordinances that shall make buildings more safe, to learn of the assize of Fitz Alwyne, the Mayor of more than seven centuries ago. Up to that time, the greater part of London had been built of wood, roofed with straw, reeds and similar materials, and at that moment the great fire of 1136 was still painfully remembered. The assize of 1189 was not compulsory but permissive, and provided for party walls in the following interesting manner.* "When two neighbors agreed to build between themselves a stone party wall, each had to give a foot and a half of land, and a wall 3 feet thick and 16 feet high was built at their joint cost.” If one was too poor to pay half the cost of building, he compromised by providing the whole 3 feet of land. Of especial interest, at this moment, are the speedy and just retributions which befell the wicked men who built higher than their neighbors. Public feeling was so outraged at such a proceeding that few dared to breast the tide of con- tumely or worse. In two cases, there are recorded the joyous punishments which a kind Heaven sent with all speed. Pity 'tis that so swift and certain a retribution may be no longer depended upon to arrest this particular crime. "One Sir John Champneis, alderman and mayor, built in his house a high tower of brick, the first that was ever heard of in any private man's house, to overlook his neighbors; and this delight of his eye was punished with blindness before death." “Another, Richard Wethell, merchant tailor, built a fair house with a high tower, the second in number and first of timber that ever I learnt to have been built to overlook neighbors in this *The Development of London: a paper read before the R. I. B. A. on April 6, 1914, by W. R. Davidge. 284 city. This Richard, then a young man, became in a short time so tormented with gouts in his joints of the hands and legs, that he could neither feed him- self nor go further than he was led, much less was he able to climb and take the pleasure of the height of his tower." Served you right, Sir John Champneis, mayor, and Richard Wethell, merchant tailor, and for our part we only regret that blindness and the gouts have lost their power to tame the ostentatious ambitions of succeeding generations. We don't much care how high the sky-line is, under right conditions, but we should still like to send the gouts to him who stealthily tries to outdo his neighbor, merely to satisfy a vulgar conceit or to gain an advertising value at the expense of the whole com- munity. In the Ordinance of King John, 1212, further legislation of a compulsory char- acter dealt with fire prevention; so that even that newest of subjects with us is still seven centuries old in London. Lessons appear to have been more willingly learned in those days than in ours, for, after the great fire of 1212, stone and plaster were made compulsory for many types of buildings. Curiously enough, no mention seems to have been made of bricks, chim- neys or flues, although there are many references to “‘tuyles.” A general admonition was given to each intending builder "to take care, as he loveth himself and his goods, that he roof not with reed nor rush, but with tile only or shingles or boards or lead." All thatched houses were required to be plastered over within eight days under penalty of demo- поп. A “proper hook and cord," and a wooden or stone tub, full of water, were ordered to be kept in front of every house during the summer months. Projections were required to be at least 9 feet high, in order that horses might be

Page 304

THE MARCH OF THE GREATEST METROPOLIS ridden underneath them, and all irregular projections were to be altered or removed within forty days under a penalty of forty shillings—a fine which has not been changed during the last 700 years. And to those who think that town planning is a new science, listen to these words which were dispatched in 1298 by Edward I from Bordeaux, asking that four expert town planners be sent out: “The most clever and able and those who know best how to divide, order and arrange a new town in the manner that will be most beneficial to us and for the merchants, and who shall be ready and willing to go for that purpose wherever we may send them." Questions of economy and utility, mark you! Here was no foolish plea for beauty, but a sound and sober understanding of the first principles of town planning, which demand that a town shall be bene- ficial “ог us and for the merchants." London early had her labor troubles; witness these statutes: "No artificer nor labourer hereafter named shall take no more nor greater wages than as under . & freemason, master carpenter, rough- mason, bricklayer, master tiler, plumber, glazier, carver or joiner: "From Easter to Micbaelmas: 6d. by the day without meat and drink, or 4d. by the day with meat and drink. “From Micbaelmas to Easter: 5d. a day without meat and drink, or 3d. a day with meat and drink . . . . And furthermore, where divers artificers and laborours waste most part of the day and do not deserve their wages, sometimes in late coming to their work, early departing therefrom, long sitting at their breakfast, at their dinner and at their noonmeat, and long time at sleeping at afternoon, to the loss and hurt of such persons as they be retained with in service: “It is therefore established, enacted, and or- dained that every artificer and labourer be at work between the middle of March and the middle of September before 5 of the clock in the morning, and that he have but half an hour for his breakfast and an hour and a half for his dinner at such time as he hath season for sleep to him appointed by the statute. “And at such time appointed that he shall not sleep, then he is to have but an hour for his dinner 285 and half an hour for his noonmeat, and that he depart not from his work (in summer) till between 7 and 8 of the clock in the evening . . . . and (in winter) they be at their work in the springing of the day and depart not till night of the same day. “If any artificer or labourer retained in service with any person for building or reparation do assault or make or cause to be made any assembly to assault, harm, or hurt any person assigned to control and oversee them in their working—he or they so offending shall have imprisonment for a year without bail.” In support of the contention, by many, for the registration or licensing of archi- tects, note that in 1603 it was made law that “по plasterer shall use the art of painting." And this prohibition may also shed a good deal of light upon the decline in skill and all-round training among artificers generally. You cannot limit the tasks to which a man shall set his hand without stultifying the man, no matter whether it is done arbitrarily by com- bination or legislation, or whether the condition is imposed by a social and eco- nomic condition from which there is no escape. Our Paris correspondent calls attention, this month, to the wide knowl- edge and versatility of the artists of the sixteenth century, and laments the special- ization of the present; but how may we escape that disaster when our whole system of education, inspired by the un- ceasing demands of commerce and in- dustry, is devised to provide special in- struction and no culture! In her struggle to grow, London ex- perienced all the horrors of building with which we are all too familiar at the present time. In 1588, under Elizabeth, the jerry- builder had apparently gone so far in affronting both sentiment and decent living conditions that an act was passed, not limiting the number of buildings per acre, but limiting the number of acres per building. And men were already beginning to lament the disappearance of ancient customs and the degeneration of their fellows. Just before the time of the Armada we find that:

Page 305

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN “In times past, when our houses were built of willow, then had we oaken men: but now that our houses are come to be made of oak, our men are not only become willow, but a great many, through Persian delicacy crept in among us, altogether of straw.” (W. Harrison, 1577.) “Now have we many chimneys, and yet our tenderlings complain of rheums, catarrhs, and poses. The smoke in those days was both a suffi- cient hardening for the timber and a far better medicine.” More than three hundred years ago, there was enacted the famous act of Queen Elizabeth, forbidding any new building within three miles of the City of London, and its preamble gives us an idea of how congestion had already fastened its life- sucking tentacles upon the great metrop- olis. “For the reformynge of the great Mischiefes and Inconveniences that daylie grow and increase by reason of the pestering of Houses with diverse Famylies, harboringe of Inmates and converting of great Houses into several Tenements or Dwellings and erectynge of New Buildings within the Cities of London and Westminster and other Places nere thereunto adjoining, whereby great Infection of Sickness and dearth of Victuals and Fuel hath growen and ensued and many idle vagrant and wicked persons have harboured themselves there and divers remote places of the Realme have been disappointed of Workmen and dispeopled: Be it enacted by the authoritie of this present Parliament, That noe person or persons of what Estate Degree or Condition soever shall from henceforth make and*erect any newe Building or Buildings House or Houses for habitation or dwelling within either of the said cities (of London and Westminster) or within three miles of any of the gates" (following the lines of a previous proclamation of 1580). The act was limited to seven years, and larger houses were exempted, when assessed at more than five pounds per annum; exemptions which considerably diminished the value of the restrictive clauses. Trying to stop the growth of London was as futile as trying to bail the Thames with a tin dipper. James I persevered in Elizabeth’s footsteps and issued one proc- lamation after another, but all to no avail. In 1605, it is interesting to note that all persons were required “to build their fore 286 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS front and windows either of brick or stone, as well for decency as by reason all great and well-grown woods are much spent and wasted, so as timber for shipping waxed scarce." After the great fire of 1666—for even the "proper hook or cord" had proven of no avail as fire preventative measures— there was enacted the direct ancestor of all modern building laws: The Act for Re- building the City of London. Thus the first building code came into existence. Henceforth, all outside walls were to be of brick or stone, with the single and unique exception of the walls for the “rebuilding of the Waterworks called Mr. Thomas Morris his waterhouse adjoining to London Bridge," which were permitted to be built of timber; the assumption no doubt being that the Thames might be depended upon to guard one wooden building which literally hung upon its very brink. Thus grew London. Nothing could arrest her progress. Field and farm, village and hamlet fell into her arms, one after the other, and when we imagine the diffi- culty of looking ahead under modern con- ditions, let us give credit to London, for her citizens looked ahead to an astonishing degree, and early learned many lessons which to our modern communities are not yet even guessed at. Apropos of the very worst of our modern disfigurements — the billboard — one finds the following interesting. com- ment in the Spectator of 1710. "Our streets are filled with blue boars, black swans, and red lions, not to mention flying pigs and hogs in armour, with many other creatures more extraordinary than any in the deserts of Afric. Then the way they are joined together in the same sign. The Fox and the Goose may be supposed to have met, but when did the Lamb and Dolphin ever meet, except upon a signpost? It must, how- ever, be observed that it is usual for a young trades- man to add to his own sign that of the master whom he served, and this seems to have given rise to many of these absurdities which are committed over our head."

Page 306

THE MARCH OF THE GREATEST METROPOLIS Forty years later it became evident that progress in the direction of improve- ment was slow, as witness an item in the Annual Register of 1765: “The new pavement from Charing Cross to Temple Bar was this day ended and the communi- cation opened for carriages. Those who have not seen this new pavement can scarcely imagine the alteration made by it, the taking down of signs and fixing up of lights in a regular manner. It may be said that no street in London, paved, lighted, and filled with signs in the old way, ever made so agreeable an appearance, but the alteration in St. James Street greatly surpasses it.” Early in the eighteenth century streets began to be numbered; by the end of the century numbering had become general, and most streets were marked by signs. In the middle of that century life in London must have been replete with strange and curious happenings. From the Annual Register, we learn that: 1762: "A remarkable cause came on in the Court of King’s Bench upon indictments against an eminent builder and a master bricklayer em- ployed by him, for a nuisance in leaving a heap of rubbish in the street last October, no watch or light being set up in order to prevent accidents; the consequence of which was that a coach with some ladies and children in it was overturned, most of whom were greatly bruised but one of the ladies received her death. The builder alleged that he committed the care of removing this rubbish to the bricklayer, whose proper province it was to see it done; and the bricklayer Jaid the blame on the carter. But the builder was considered as culpable, It being his business not only to take care to employ proper people under him, but also to see that they do their duty, and he was therefore fined £100, which he paid in Court; and tbe bricklayer’s sentence was twelve montbs’ imprisonment in Ше King's Bencb." In considering the many plans for the improvement of London, some of which are on a scale quite comparable with any- thing thought out in our own day, one is again struck with the town-planning note, which seems to have been sounded more often than we are wont to believe. In London and Westminster Improved, by John Gwynn, the architect and friend of Dr. Johnson, there appears an urgent plea for the establishment of a complete town plan for the huge, unwieldy metropolis which had already passed beyond control. “Тһе rage of building has been carried to so great a height for several years past as to have increased this metropolis in an astonishing manner. For want of such a publick direction, those very buildings which might have been easily rendered its greatest ornament are a melancholy proof of the necessity of adopting a well regulated plan. If these hints or those of others on the same subject are not timely attended to, that publick negligence will unavoidably produce publick deformity, and publick deformity must certainly produce publick dis- grace." The wisdom and skill with which Gwynn made his comprehensive survey are amply demonstrated by the fact that all of the great modern improvements were incorporated in his plan and sugges- tions. In 1844 the Metropolitan Building Act came into existence, and the area of London was again widely extended. Pro- vision was even made for speculative building in the outlying districts by re- serving the right for Her Majesty in Council to extend the act, by procla- mation, to any district within twelve miles of Charing Cross. And today, London, with her immense population of over seven millions 15 face to face with the task of building a city which will, within a few decades, contain double that number of human beings. The task is a gigantic one and is perhaps not equaled in extent elsewhere in the world. We predict that she will solve the problem well, unless it be that modern political conditions have upset that stout underpinning of care and patience with which she has approached most of her great tasks in the past. But will she ever again give us a city so full of interest and charm as the London of ten to forty years ago—the London that most of us have known and loved? 287

Page 307

The Palaces and Gardens of Ravello By W. W. KENT, (M) ICHARD WAGNER visited Ravello, May 26, 1880, and was so overcome by the view from the garden of the Palazzo Rufolo that he wrote in the vis- itors’ book “Klingsor’s zaubergarten ist gefunden" (Klingsor’s magic garden is found). Hundreds of travelers before and since that time have wandered through the ancient gate tower into the fairyland of the Rufolo palace and garden, admired the strange but impressive old court and second tower one hundred feet high, with its traceried colonnade of stone, marble, and terra-cotta, and finally emerged from the garden-walk out on the terrace in the ANCIENT HousE NEAR RAVELLO formal garden itself, and enjoyed the superb view over the Bay of Salerno, lying fully eleven hundred feet below, toward the ruined temples of distant Pestum, backed by the snow-capped mountains of Cilento in Calabria. To all visitors it seems indeed enchanted ground. To appre- ciate fully how aptly Wagner’s words describe the scene, one has only to stand where he stood and look down over and across the myriad green pergolas of lemon trees terracing the lower mountain slopes like Gargantuan steps, up and down be- tween sea and sky; to see the fishing boats putting off from little Minori, and trace the yellow ribbon of the coast-road down to the beach beyond at Maiori, and thence in its upward windings until it ends in Capo d’Orso. It is, take it all in all, a scene unrivaled in southern Italy, and only the view of /Etna, seen from Taormina in Sicily, can challenge it. The sensation it gives the spectator of floating above and literally overhanging land and sea is peculiar; you feel as if some magic is at work; that garden roses, red-tiled roofs down the slope, emerald foliage, and turquoise sea will all soon fade away to the mocking laugh of the enchant- ress; so, you find yourself looking again and again to be sure it is all still there. The immense space which the eye covers is the most striking feature; then you notice the wonderfully vivid colors and then the great variety of the scene as you glance from sky to mountain peaks, where the “Three Brothers’ " profiles look upward, and thence to the vineyards, ocean, and distant shores of the bay. That men in former days appreciated it, is evident from the early settlement and fortification of the town by the Normans. It was once, in the thirteenth century, so prosperous under 288

Page 308

THE PALACES AND GARDENS OF RAVELLO the house of Anjou as to hold thirty-six thousand inhabitants and boast of many beautiful churches and palaces, all perched upon one of the most elongated table- lands on a southern spur of these moun- tains overhanging the Italian Cornicbe. The Palazzo Rufolo, or dei Rufoli, was a product of the eleventh century. The family were wealthy merchants. They gave to the Cathedral of San Pantaleone a magnificent pulpit, which has one of the most interesting and important pieces of medieval sculpture over its door—the beautiful bust of a woman—possibly, though not certainly, Sigilgaita, wife of the donor. Kings, prelates, and authors were royally entertained by them. Bo- caccio and King Roger of Sicily and Robert the Wise are among the many who are known to have been their guests, and the splendor of the old estate is indicated by the extent of the present garden and build- ings, although some of the latter are in ruins. There were, according to Mr. Allen in his excellent book “Ravello,” ninety knights in the family, and in war, the church, law, and trade the members were distinguished. The very crown of Char- lemagne itself was held in pawn by Matteo Rufolo and fifteen other nobles in 1275, A. D., and the Rufoli fought for him in the battle of Tagliacozzo which gave Charles the crown of Naples. АП this is very interestingly set forth in Mr. Allen's delightful book.* The formal part of the garden is not extensive, but interesting, and gay with fountains and bright flowers, rows of terra- cotta vases and flower-beds well designed and placed. The ancient dining-hall lies beneath the present casino or palace, and has columns with carved capitals support- ing groined arches and now serves as a serra or greenhouse. Oleanders, oranges, grapes and other fruits, flowers and semi- tropical plants, such as bamboo, are grown in the open, and a balustraded walk, with *Ravello, by E. Allen. John Murray. London, 1909. 289 seats overlooking the sea and mountains, is delightfully inviting. The ancient build- ings of the palace were constructed of plain and colored stone, gray tufa, marble and terra-cotta, and the style is Norman- CAMPANILE OF SAN PANTALEONE RAVELLO Saracenic of a most curious character, in which the Moorish traits are very pro- nounced and interesting. Ancient Pestum across the bay was early despoiled by the Normans of much of its superb mosaic and many of its beautiful columns to build churches and palaces at Ravello, Amalfi, and neighboring towns, and today beau- tiful marbles and mosaics are to be seen in many of the churches in and about

Page 309

JOURNAL OF MADAME PALuMBo's Doorway Ravello, while the earth still yields inter- esting fragments of marble and stone. Looking down from the terrace in the immediate sloping foreground are the two domed towers of the Annunziata, a church given by Emperor Ladislaus to the Fusco family, and dismantled by them in A. D. 1691. At this time two verde antico columns, probably part of the spoils of Paestum, were given to Cardinal Cantelmo of Naples, and may even now be in one of the churches of that city or its suburbs. Such fragments as this give us a faint idea of the splendor of the ancient city. Much of the former size and beauty of the Rufolo grounds and palace is gone, but, THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS as I have said, enough remains to prove its ancient extent and magnificence. Look- ing down from Madam Palumbo's delight- ful garden next door, you can see into the excavation and trace the foundations of one of the ancient domed circular halls or towers. The garden soil has been raised much above its original level and, at different points in the garden, it is possible to peer through fractured walls into dark but interesting ruined chambers of the old palace. The Confelone and Muscetola families eventually came into possession of the Rufolo estate, and finally it was bought by Mr. Francis Neville Reid, an Englishman whose interest in Ravello, its people and its architecture, and whose kind and wise benefactions to the town are most appro- priately recorded on a marble tablet not far from the entrance to the Rufolo grounds. The estate is now in the posses- sion of his heirs. Adjacent to the Rufolo gardens, and slightly higher on their northern boundary, Is the inn and garden of Madame Palumbo. This was once the house of the Bishop of Ravello, and his well-designed coat of arms is still to be seen in fresco over the door to the old chapel, with marble columns at one end, now used as a dining-room, where the famous red-and-white wine, “Epts- copio Moscato," was formerly a most delicious accompaniment to Madame MADAME PALUMBO'S

Page 310

THE PALACES AND GARDENS OF RAVELLO Palumbo’s bill-of-fare, but now, alas, it is no longer made! The garden is approached from the parlor and dining-room through French windows. Circular stuccoed and white- washed pillars support a pergola of grape- vines, and there are neat cement walks and seats of the same material built in as a part of the coping wall, where one may sit, even in winter, so mild is the climate. Snow is sometimes seen on the mountain peaks but rarely falls on the lower levels. Madame Palumbo once told me how Wagner's party, visiting her then newly acquired home, were the first guests it had ever sheltered, and the visit was the beginning from which grew the present inn whose excellent qualities many larger hotels of the world might copy to ad- vantage. Numerous famous people have written their names upon her register since 1880, and still the charm of her personality and her hospitality attract the travel- ing thousands who visit Ravello for those beauties of scenery and architecture which lie out- side of the beaten track. A more peaceful and beautiful corner of the world it would be hard to find, and her garden is one of the valuable accessories which, although tiny, leavens the whole ménage. Let us not forget Henri, the genial chef, whose quaint kitchen, beautifully tiled and close by the ancient entrance, is one of the great attractions of the house. If Henri has ever cooked a dish unworthy of his skill, it has yet to be seen, and as he stood one day with white, wind-tossed apron, on the red tiles of the entrance-court pergola, he made a picture of genial good nature and harmonious color which time and distance cannot destroy. Walking south from the Palumbo hos- telry, through winding narrow foot-roads paved with cobbles and flags, past door- ways whose ancient columns, with simply THE City GATEWAY, RAvELLO carved marble capitals, invite your con- stant study, under church-porches where a vista is gained of sunlit courtyards, whose semi-Moorish arches and columns of strange but reminiscent forms only need to be carried further to produce a distinct and interesting local school of 291

Page 311

AA} 4^ > T "MEL. Lv -— EN TA 4 73 NonRMAN-SARACENE COURT OF THE RuroLo GARDEN

Page 312

THE PALACES AND GARDENS OF RAVELLO design, we enter at last, after ringing at number 122, a wedge-shaped forecourt. This leads to the casino, tea-house, and gardens of the Villa and Belvedere Cim- brone, where one of the most magnificent views surprises the eye, magnificent on account of color, variety, and immense scope, and surprising because leaning against the slen- der balustrade of the belvedere terrace proper, you literally over- hang the hollowed-out cliff below until you feel like a sparrow on a church-tower gargoyle. Below are the roofs of Atrani and the sea beyond; to the right the valley of Atrani and the scat- tered villas and lemon pergolas in hazy but minutely distinct detail; on the left the same view as that from the Rufolo garden. The tea-house at Cimbrone is apparently modern, but was evidently inspired by the Rufolo tower tracery, and it is an interesting example of the value of pierced ornament in a gar- den structure. A small, formal rose-garden and fountain, and seats and fragments of sculpture cleverly disposed, lie in front of the tea-house or pavilion, and a circular classic temple, a copy of Donatello's David, a fountain of Bacchus, and other interest- ing objects, all add to the really great charm of this simple plateau garden, decidedly sur- prising in a village of not two thousand inhabitants. The gar- den front of the casino is in key with all the garden detail, having an ar- caded entrance with projecting carved boars' heads between the arches, reminis- cent of those which the royal visitors in the old days used to hunt in the neighbor- ing mountains. The interior is full of art treasures in its many rooms; queer bas-reliefs and carvings have been placed about the hand- some Norman-Saracenic court, and an inspiring view Is obtained from the adjoin- ing roof terrace, reached from a doorway In the side of the courtyard wall. LA "ENDS ENTRANCE TO THE PALAZZO CIMBRONE Walking back past the Hotel-Pension Palumbo we reach its "dependence," the Palazzo Confelone, which has a beautiful interior staircase partly open to the east, with ancient carved capitals on the col- umns and others lying loose in the corners. Farther on the garden of the Palazzo 293

Page 313

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Afflitto, now the Hotel-Pension Belvedere, central walk between stuccoed pergola opens through a marble garden gate to а columns. THE CroisrER OF THE SCHOOL, RAVELLO Му”. x я ES гә) › =æ + - -— CiMBRONE—FouNTAIN OF BACCHUS 294 At the end of this walk is a superb view of the mountains to the north, seen across the brilliant white walls апа red roofs of houses, hovels, and churches in Ravello itself. The former beauties of this, as of the other gardens, may only be guessed at now from what re- mains; but the flowers, the ancient marbles, the crumbling masonry of gray stone, steeped in brilliant sunlight, coax one to keep out of the churches where lie even today the greatest remains of Ravello’s former splendor. In a garden at the Albergo del Toro is a small but ancient bath- house with Norman-Saracenic ornament in stucco on its fast- decaying interior walls. From the roof terrace of the inn there is a bird’s-eye view of the public square and the roofs and gardens of the smaller dwellings, while across the deep valley the villages cling to the steep slope of the opposite hillside leading up to Scala. The cultivation of every available inch of land is remark- ably noticeable, and it is hard to associate, in the mind, the poverty of these people with the fertility of the soil which produces in such abundance, until you recall that most of the farms are owned by absentee landlords and also that the price of lemons and oranges is now low, at least in Italy. If each of these husbandmen owned his grove and vineyard, condi- ‘tions would undoubtedly be better; but, although this is an ideal for which thousands in modern Italy are hoping and working, its realization is a long way off.

Page 314

The German School for Builders; An Example and Inspiration to America By IRA JEWELL WILLIAMS N this time of widespread interest in general subjects of industrial educa- tion and continuation schools as means of increasing the value of the individual and the efficiency of the nation, it is proper to emphasize the need in the United States for the establishment of state or municipal schools providing special facilities for educating the youth of this country for the building industry and allied arts. In this matter, useful lessons may be learned from the experience of Germany. Almost a century ago there was estab- lished at Munich a school for builders. This, having been originally projected as a private institution with state and city appropriations, was reorganized in 1823 as a state institution. Facilities are now pro- vided in every large city and important center of population in Germany, not only for the technical and business training of builders, contractors, building mechanics, and construction engineers, but for the instruction of prospective building inspec- tors and other public officials, to whom will be intrusted the enforcement of state and municipal regulations relating to build- ings and construction operations of all kinds. The various schools for builders now to be found in every German city of 40,000 inhabitants and upward were originally formed in connection with drawing-schools, industrial art schools, evening schools and industrial continuation schools. At first the aim was to furnish carpenters, masons, and other building mechanics, with the theoretical instruction to enable them to plan and carry on building operations, and hence the instruction was at first limited to drawing and mathematics. As the art of building grew to be more of a profession, all underlying principles of architecture, including the materials enter- Ing into construction and the methods of cost calculation, were inculcated. The Instructors at first were usually master- builders, master-carpenters, and master- masons, who gave practical instruction to the students. As the engineering problems became complicated by the invention of mechani- cal improvements and the innumerable demands of modern industrial life, builders were called for with more varied and exten- sive training of a professional nature than under the old system. It was found necessary to establish independent insti- tutions organized into various depart- ments, with special equipment for each branch of the trade, as a knowledge of stone and brick masonry, carpentry, and simple architecture no longer sufficed for the making of a competent builder. Besides a common' school education and apprentice- ship to practical building-work, about two and one-half years' study in a builders' school is now regarded as the necessary qualification for builder or contractor. Professional teachers have been substituted for practical builders, and continuous instruction for part-time study. In Germany, as here, the building inspec- tion authorities pass upon the plans and designs before issuing a permit, and finally approve the building before it may be occupied. But, in addition thereto, the qualifications of the builder are passed upon, as well as his work. The experts for the building inspection departments are trained in the German Schools for Builders and in the higher architectural 295

Page 315

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN or engineering schools. The enforcement of the Iaws in this regard is taken entirely out of politics and placed in the hands of expert officials; as indeed is the practice in many of our municipalities, where a man of recognized ability is frequently continued through various political vicis- situdes, owing to his known character and efficiency. If educational facilities similar to those provided in Germany were likewise fur- nished in this country in every locality where the condition warranted them, a widespread improvement would undoubt- edly result, not only in the building trades but in the promotion of a much more intelligent and efficient enforcement of the building laws and regulations than now obtains. The existence of such schools would stimulate a larger proportion of American boys to engage in the trades connected with the various branches of above-ground and under-ground construc- tion. We have, in America, erred in turn- ing out too many youths ''educated" just beyond the point where they are willing to work with their hands, and where they are inclined to prefer the "genteel" clerk- ship to the better paid and more valuable labor of the trained mechanic. More radical and far-reaching measures should be taken in the United States to protect the public, not only against incom- petent builders and unschooled mechanics, but against building and factory inspec- tors without adequate professional and technical training for the all-important work of enforcing the laws upon which the safety, health and comfort of the people in so large degree depends. Americans have been condemned over and over again, with just cause, as the most extrava- gant people in the world. It 1s a conspicu- ous feature of their wastefulness that there have not yet been provided in this country the required educational facilities for the better vocational and technical training of those connected with the building and 296 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS constructing engineering industries, with a view to improving those unfortunate conditions which have been, directly or indirectly, the cause of such a large pro- portion of the destructive fires and build- ing disasters in the United States, accom- panied in many cases by appalling loss of human life. During the last fifty years, the reorgani- zation of the German schools for builders has been so perfected as to meet the numerous demands of modern science, invention, and industry, and the courses of instruction have been so multiplied that the state institution for builders enables its students to fit themselves for the exacting labors of a builder or contractor who is at the same time a construction engineer. The schools for builders prepare their students for the intermediate techni- cal positions under the government and railroad authorities; train technical assist- ants for office and operating work both above and under ground; and provide those in the building industry who wish to educate themselves for master builders or building contractors with an oppor- tunity to acquire theoretical knowledge and skill in drawing and designing. Among other things of which the engi- neering and scientific schools in Germany make a specialty, are civil, mechanical, electrical and marine engineering, archi- tecture, and general science. Architec- ture is also the principal course in the schools for builders, which are classed as special trade schools, because all of the building trades are there taught. The industrial art school (Kuntsge- werbe-Schiile), a recently developed phase of industrial schooling in Germany, is virtually a municipal higher trade school for the professional and artistic education of master workmen, pattern-makers, de- signers, and draughtsmen, including wood- carvers, carpenters, plumbers, locksmiths, architectural draughtsmen, paper-hangers, interior decorators, and the allied trades.

Page 316

THE GERMAN SCHOOL FOR BUILDERS Here the aspiring mechanic may study the scientific principles of the industry which he has entered, and cultivate ideas of grace and beauty which can be combined with utility. The Prussian Administration of Com- merce and Industry has succeeded in making the expensive equipment of the special trade schools serviceable to a wider circle of workers by establishing evening courses for the voluntary atten- dance of aspiring mechanics working at the particular trade taught in the school. Such courses now exist for machinists in the School for Machinists and Shipbuilders in Kiel, in the Combined School for Machinists in Cologne, and for various other trades in different localities. Admission to full courses in most of the industrial art and mechanics’ schools of Germany is dependent upon previous practical employment in the industry in which the student desires to perfect himself. The curriculum of the typical German special trade school for the highly skilled crafts may be divided into three general parts: First, the theoretical or technical instruction; second, the business teaching; and third, the practical manual training. In the first are included mathematics, industrial art, drawing, and arithmetic. The second includes the principles of pro- duction and consumption, computation of costs and fixing of prices, the sources of raw materials, bookkeeping, and the regulations governing the industry. The practical manual training is found either in shop practice in the school itself to the extent that it is equipped with the neces- sary tools and machines, or in the asso- ciated workshops of the locality. The whole system is consistently adapted to local needs. It always takes the student where it finds him, and provides him with the means of development in his own pursuit. In the mechanical engineering schools, a course of instruction is provided for those preparing to take positions as construct- ing and supervising engineers in the larger machine shops, educating them for the highest class of engineering enterprises. In the Technikum, or school of technol- ogy, found in many parts of Germany, a number of trades, usually interrelated, are taught together, permitting the dupli- cation of courses, teachers and equipment, by grouping architecture and the various trades associated with building. Much good has been accomplished under a com- mon organization. Drawing, physics, chemistry and mathematics may be taught in the same institution to students of dif- ferent professions and trades. The technical high schools in Germany are scientific institutions of the highest rank and may be compared only to the engineering and scientific departments of some of our great universities. At all of these so-called high schools there are provided departments for architecture, civil, electrical and mechanical engineering, chemistry and general science. In addition to the foregoing, work-masters’ courses of from six to eight weeks’ duration, which may be attended by mechanics who can afford to spend the time, have been established in all the provinces of Prussia. These work-master courses include cabi- net-makers, joiners, locksmiths, paper- hangers, building mechanics, plumbers, gas and water installers, and glaziers. Physical training and recreation facili- ties are wisely included as features of the well-organized German Continuation Schools. The obligatory studies include elementary physiology, personal hygiene, and the rendering of first aid to the injured. Gymnasia, swimming-pools, playgrounds, and other athletic facilities, are provided. Regular instruction Is given in gymnastics, swimming, and field sports. These fea- tures are voluntary and, from the stand- point of our superior American love of and interest in sport, we may hope that 297

Page 317

JOURNAL OF the German nation may eventually be leavened thereby. Concerts, lectures, dramatic perform- ances, singing-classes, and other educa- tional features, are provided for the stu- dents, and an important factor is the culti- vation of the spirit of patriotism and standards of intelligent citizenship. The ideal upheld is that of the enlightened citizen capable of performing efficiently his social obligations and vocational tasks, and who, while seeking to advance his own welfare through his work, “also con- sciously places his labor at the service of the community.” There is a course of Instruction in civic affairs, pertaining to the cultivation of reverence for the Con- stitution and laws, loyalty to the Father- land and the home, and to induce earnest and patriotic coóperation in the affairs of the nation. Except in Berlin, the schools for builders throughout Prussia are state institutions, to which the cities also contribute. There is, therefore, uniformity of organization, guarantee of state appropriations, and the maintenance of a high standard in instruction. What Germany has done, America can do, and, indeed, has already begun to do in Massachusetts, New Jersey, Wis- consin, and elsewhere. In the United States Senate, the Hon. Carroll S. Page has warmly advocated a vocational educa- tional bill, which represents the result of careful thought, and the adoption of which as the law of the land would mean a long step in advance. Philadelphia may be considered as a typical instance of a large American city. Here are the Drexel Institute, the Spring Garden Institute, and the Industrial Art School. These are aside from the Depart- ment of Architecture in the University of Pennsylvania. The night schools at the Drexel and Spring Garden Institutes and the Industrial Art School have able men as instructors. The fees are moderate, THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS only $5 or $10 per year for two evenings each week; yet the night courses in archi- tecture are not very generally patronized by the younger element in the building trades. An Atelier system throughout the country, based upon the method employed in Paris, has been operated for a number of years by the “Beaux Arts Society.” This is designed in large part for those who intend to pursue the profession of archi- tect. During the early colonial period in this country there was comparatively little use for architects, because of the efficiency of the builders and mechanics of that time, whose sound, faithful work has never been equaled in this country. Indeed, it may be doubted whether it will ever be equaled until there is a return of the true spirit of craftsmanship. This revival will be hastened when the young man entering the building trades gives sufficient study to the subject of architecture to realize at least its ideals. These ideals, when once acquired, should influence all their future work. Here is the golden opportunity of the trades unions which, instead of devoting nine-tenths of their efforts to wage increase and time decrease, might well direct more of their energy toward the perfecting of the craft which they represent. Capital can, with its machinery, to some extent provide substitutes for the product of an ordinary mechanic, but no machine can turn out a piece of work such as would be done by a real craftsman. Perhaps, in the advocacy of additional educational facilities, the brilliant criti- cism of the French Polytechnic School which Balzac includes in his letter from Gerard to Grossetete ("The Village Curate’’) would not be out of place. These words may stand as flaming warnings against the possible evils of bureaucracy and mediocrity in the administration of technical schools: “What end has the State in view? Does it wish to obtain the services of men of capacity? The means employed work 298

Page 318

THE GERMAN SCHOOL FOR BUILDERS directly against the end: it has unques- tionably created the most downright mediocrities which a government hostile to superior talent could desire. Does it wish to provide a career for distinguished intellects? It has provided a most mediocre position for them; there is not one of the men graduated from the schools who does not regret, between the ages of fifty and sixty, that he ever fell into the snare con- cealed by the promises of the State. Does the State wish to obtain men of genius? What one man of eminent talent have the schools produced since 1790? Except for Napoleon, would Cachin, the engineering genius to whom we owe Cherbourg, ever have been heard of? The imperial despot- ism honored him, the constitutional régime would have stifled him. Does the Academy of Sciences include many men graduated from the special schools? Perhaps there are two or three! Tbe man of genius will always make himself manifest outside of the special schools. In the sciences to which those schools are devoted, genius obeys no laws but its own; it is developed only by circumstances over which man has no control: neither the State, nor the science of mankind—anthropology—knows anything of them. Riquet, Perronet, Leonardo da Vinci, Cachin, Palladio, Brunelleschi, Michael-Angelo, Bramante, Vauban, Vicat, all owe their genius to unobserved, preliminary causes, to which we give the name of chance, the watch- word of fools. Never do sucb sublime work- men as they fail their generation, with or witbout scbools. Now, is it a fact that, by means of this organization, the State is the gainer by the better or less extrava- gant execution of works of public utility? In the first place, private undertakings do very well without engineers; further- more, the works undertaken by our government are executed in the most expensive way, to say nothing of the cost of the enormous staff of the Department of Roads and Bridges. In other coun- 299 tries—Germany, England, Italy—where such institutions as these do not exist, similar works are constructed at least as well and at much less expense than in France. Those three countries are renowned for novel and useful inventions in that line. I know that it 1s fashionable, in speaking of our schools, to say that Europe envies us. But, for the last fifteen years, Europe, which is constantly watch- ing us, has established nothing of the same sort. England, tbat sbrewd reckoner, bas better schools among ber artisan popula- поп, from wbicb practical men suddenly step forth and become great 1n a moment, when they proceed from practice to theory. Stephenson and Macadam were not prod- ucts of our famous schools. But of what use is it to talk? When young and skillful engineers, full of fire and ardor, have at the very outset of their career solved the problem of keeping the highways of France in condition, a problem which requires the expenditure of hundreds of millions of dollars in a quarter of a century, —which highways are in a pitiable con- dition,—it is of no use for them to publish learned works and memorials; everything is swallowed at general headquarters, in that partisan center where everything goes in and from which nothing comes out; where old men are jealous of young men; where the higher positions are used as places of retirement for the old engineers who have lost their wits. That is why, with a thoroughly educated corps scattered over the whole of France,—a corps which forms one of the wheels in the adminis- trative machine, and which ought to lead the country in such matters and enlighten it upon the great questions within its jurisdiction,—it will happen that we are still discussing tbe question of railroads when other countries Бате finished building theirs. Now, if France had ever been able to demonstrate the excellence of the in- stitution of special schools, would it not have been in its treatment of that superb

Page 319

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS branch of public works, destined to change the face of the globe, to double the du- ration of human life by modifying the laws of time and space? Belgium, the United States, Germany, England, none of which has a Polytechnic School, will be covered with a network of railways when our engi- neers are still laying out the lines of ours; when shameful speculations, concealed be- hind projects for the construction of lines, will retard their execution. Not a stone is laid in France until half a score of Paris- ian scribblers have made foolish and utterly useless reports. Thus, so far as the State is concerned, it derives no profit from its special schools; as for the indi- vidual, his fortune is mediocre, his life a cruel disappointment. Certainly the tal- ents that the pupil has displayed between the ages of sixteen and twenty-six prove that, if left to carve out his own destiny, he would have made it greater and richer than that to which the government has doomed him. As merchant, scientist, soldier, that master-mind would have acted in a wide sphere, if his priceless faculties and his zeal had not been idiot- ically and prematurely emasculated. Where is the progress, then? The State and the man certainly lose by the present system. A half-century's experience certainly de- mands changes in the method of conduct- ing an institution, does it not? What priesthood sets forth the necessity of selecting from a whole generation in 300 France the men destined to constitute the learned portion of the nation? What stud- ies ought not those great priests of fate to have pursued? It may be that mathe- matical knowledge is not so necessary to them as physiological knowledge. Does it not seem to you that there is an opening for a little of that second-sight which is the magic of great men? The examiners are former professors, honorable men grown old in toil, whose duties are con- fined to discovering the best memories: they are not capable of doing anything more than just what is asked of them. Assuredly, their functions should be con- sidered the most important in the State, and should call for men of extraordinary merit.” Some note of protest has come from those who fear that the hand may be over- trained, to the detriment of the brain; but we take it that it will be a long time before the pendulum has swung too far in that direction. In all this emphasis upon the increased efficiency of the individual as the result of technical training in the prin- ciples underlying his vocation, there can perhaps be no more important application than to the building trades. Let us hope that, by the introduction of such schools, the ancient pride of craftsmanship may be revived, and greater intelligence pro- moted, not only as to the particular in- dustry, but as to the whole world of which that industry forms a part.

Page 320

Housing and Town Planning The Competition Program for Plans for a Neighborhood Center in Chicago TO BE HELD BY THE CITY CLUB OF CHICAGO There is a growing feeling that our cities are today suffering grave harm from the lack of neigh- borhood organization and action. The object of this competition is to show the desirability and possibility of developing Chicago, more than is now being done, as a federation of neighborhoods, each having its own well-designed cultural, or business and cultural center. It is not suggested that these centers would or should suffice for all institutional needs of the people, nor that a reversion to village isolation is desirable—even if it were possible. All great cities are, and seem likely to continue, develop- ing their central functions more and more highly. The proportion of a great modern community, however, which actively participates in these func- tions is not large. The vast majority of the popula- tion does and must find its life chiefly within neigh- borhood limitations, and this life could be greatly aided by a better handling than now obtains of the physical factors upon which that life, in its insti- tutional expression, depends. A thoughtful survey of our cities would probably deepen the feeling that, not only in politics, but in those features which underlie political expression, they lack the healthy and efficient neighborhood life which they should have, due in part, at least, to the lack of strong unifying nuclei of local life, and that actual develop- ments plainly point to the need of such nuclei. The development of local trade generally is determined to a needless degree by unforeseen or casual influences, rather than by carefully pre- meditated measures. It is appropriate that trade should develop, as it does, at corners where trans- portation lines cross, or along important traffic streets. But it is often found at other places, where its appearance exemplifies maladjustment. A drug-store, grocery, milk-shop, bakery or ice-cream stand, may suddenly blossom out at almost any point in any ordinary residential district, and in any sort of a building, irrespective of its original purpose. Advance designing—if given the chance— could usually improve upon these more or less helpless wanderings of trade. Local business would undoubtedly gain very greatly if it could, in whole or in part, be incorporated into or properly related to a wise, reasonably elastic, and sustained plan of neighborhood organization. The same is true of relief, administrative, and cultural institutions; but they are scattered, like raindrops, over the entire area—which is no excep- tion in this particular. They have been created by independent public or semi-public bodies, acting without coóperation or any intelligent plan. They do not express any organic character for the com- munity or encourage organic action by it. For reasons of community efficiency, as well as for architectural effect, people generally approve of creating carefully planned civic centers, com- bining with or near the city's chief business activ- ties certain public or semi-public institutions serving the city as a whole. The same reasons make it desirable to have a well-designed grouping also— with or without local business activities, as may seem best—of the similar institutions serving par- ticular localities or neighborhoods in a great city. The trend of actual city development, though often impeded by obstacles, likewise sets in the same direction. City trade and institutions naturally tend to group themselves together, in the case of the small city, at its business center; and, in the case of a large city, both there and at scattered local centers. Many a town of 10,000 to 25,000 people may be found, both East and West, at whose business center are grouped, within the limits of a five-minute walk, not only the stores, but also the city hall, court-house, post-office, fire- station, police-station, high school, grammar school, library, art gallery if there be one, theater, churches, public green, band-stand, market, bank and hotel. As such a city grows, sub-centers start in a fragmentary and rudimentary way at various points. À nucleus may contain a dozen stores, a bank, a real-estate office and a fire-station, with two or three churches and a grammar school nearby. Half a mile away in different directions there may be other groups of stores, one group accom- panied with a branch post-office, a branch library, and an assembly hall, with a high school nearby, and another with a theater, a police-station, a dis- pensary and a playground. But none of these 301

Page 321

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN groups will be sufficiently inclusive and well planned to represent, in any large way, practical convenience, business importance, local spirit, or architectural dignity. A more comprehensive and well-designed assembling of the social—and possibly also the com- mercial—institutions of given localities would enhance their efficiency, contribute to the city picture, and help build up neighborhoods. People would be greatly helped toward real neighborhood . consciousness and coóperation if they could have before them the visible expression, in centralized institutions and activities, of the fact and advan- tages of their being a neighborhood. Local com- munities would greatly benefit by machinery for community action concerning community condi- tions. If neighborhoods with organic centers could be developed, they would develop more efficient voluntary machinery for this purpose than now exists; and they might perhaps well be clothed, also, with certain official powers affecting certain of their own local interests. To associate, dignify, and give prominence to neighborhood institutions would tend to create neighborhood spirit, encourage neighborhood action, and build up neighborhood life. The number, sorts and sizes of the institutions which a neighborhood center should comprise should, of course, be determined in the light of the needs and size, in population and area, of the com- munity to be served. This area would presumably be somewhat greater in a sparsely than in a thickly settled district; yet its size would be largely deter- mined by the walking habits of people. For some activities—for example, dances in winter time, swimming in summer, or a high school at all times — people will travel much farther than a half-mile. For ordinary household and personal supplies, how- ever, as well as for schools, amusement, church attendance, clubs and meetings of various sorts, the large majority of people go on foot, and are not disposed to walk more than from a block to a half- mile. The reach of a small park field house, a branch library and other similar institutions does not ordinarily exceed a half mile, and the reach of the major part of every-day local trade is probably quite as limited. A square mile may perhaps be taken, therefore, as approximately a normal area to be served by the group of institutions of a neigh- borhood center, it being understood, however, that a certain number of these groups in a large city might perhaps contain certain institutions serving for larger areas. Chicago comprises an area of 191.3 square miles. According to careful estimates for 1913 the average population per square mile is: for the whole city 12,258; for the most thickly settled ward 71,500; for INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS the most sparsely settled ward 3,055; for the zone within a radius of about five miles from the general post office 34,050, and for the balance of the area of the city 6,354. In the outer sections of the city, unbuilt areas of from 50 acres to more than a square mile are still to be found. As nearly as can be ascertained, about 35 per cent of the entire area of the city is still vacant, and about the same per- centage is occupied for residential purposes, the average density per square mile for this residential area ranging from 16,000 in the most sparsely occu- pied ward to 93,000 in the most densely occupied ward. British Garden City standards of density usually range from 12,000 to 20,000 per square mile. Competitors will reach their own conclusions as to what to include. Nor is it desired to hold them to any cramping, rigid or uniform interpretation of the problem in any particular. The above discus- sion is intended only to throw light, if possible, upon some of its aspects, not to define any precise method which must be followed in attacking the problem, nor to lay down—otherwise than in a merely suggestive manner—the size or character of the neighborhood to be had in view; much less the geographical size of the composition to be designed, or the number or kind of factors which it should include. The object of the competition is to direct some able minds to the problem of designing neigh- borhood centers, and to get the results of their best thought on the problem as it appeals to them. It is also believed that practical importance attaches to the competition. From six to twelve new public school buildings are erected, on the average, in Chicago each year, some in built-up, others in more or less unbuilt districts. Two or three million dollars are likely to be spent soon for new police- and fire-stations. The “forums” for discussing city affairs, the social-welfare exhibits, and the popular musical concerts, started in different parts of the city within the last year or two, illustrate how new neighborhood activities are constantly seeking favorable opportunities for expression. The beau- tiful “House of Social Service" recently opened in the stock-yards district illustrates how novel build- ings are frequently needing sites favorable for com- munity purposes. Many other buildings of a public or semi-public nature are constantly being erected, to accommodate the 50,000 people added to Chi- cago each year, and to meet the increasing demands of those already here. The community is steadily seeking to improve areas already occupied, and is at the same time swarming into newly developed areas. If well-considered ideals for neighborhood centers can be presented to the public mind, it is believed that in due course these will be realized. Nor need such realization involve an elaborate 302

Page 322

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING scheme in every case. Such a scheme may be prac- ticable only in very special instances. The principle, however, of applying design to the features of the physical city, and especially of applying it as broadly and coóperatively in each case involving public or semi-public institutions as the circumstances will permit—this principle could be beneficially applied in Chicago in many important instances each year. This competition should make for such ap- plication. Furthermore, although this program is drawn with special reference to Chicago, the problem con- cerns cities generally, both large and small, as well as suburbs, and the competition is desired to be cor- respondingly inclusive. Plans will accordingly be admissible for à neighborhood center for any city other than Chicago, and for main centers of cities or towns not large enough to justify important neighborhood centers. Plans may also deal with actual or assumed conditions, and those of dense or sparse occupation. It is only desired that the description should sufficiently set forth these con- ditions, so as to show the merits and appropriate- ness of the plan. The Problem The problem in this competition is based upon the idea (1) that certain institutions, through which urban life expresses itself, tend to associate them- selves together, in a small city at a single and central point, and in a large city at various district or neighborhood points also; and (2) that the people of Chicago—as of our cities generally—would be benefited in many direct and indirect ways by a higher development of their neighborhood institu- tions, and thus of their neighborhood life. The problem is, accordingly, to produce plans for a typical or ideal instance in Chicago, or, in other cities, of grouped neighborhood institutions. A solution would involve a decision as to (1) The sorts and sizes of institutions to be included—and especially whether commercial as well as social, (2) The size—which would perhaps vary with the density of population—of the district or neigh- borhood to be served, (3) The most efficient inter-relationship to be secured among the institutions to be thus associated, and thus the size and shape of the composition, (4) The proper adjustment of the composition to the general framework of the city, especially to the street system and perhaps other means of com- munication, and (5) The landscape and architectural treatment of the composition in its various parts and as a whole. The Program Preliminary competition open to all.—The com- petition will be held in two parts, the preliminary and the final. Any individual, group of individuals, firm or combination between any of these, may participate in the preliminary competition. Jury to select in preliminary competition.—As soon as practicable after the date for the submis- sion of plans in the preliminary competition, a jury of five members, to be chosen by a joint com- - mittee of the City Club and the Illinois Chapter of the American Institute of Architects, will select from the plans submitted not less than eight nor more than sixteen which they deem to be the best. Final competition open to selected number.—The authors of the plans thus selected shall be eligible to participate in the final competition. Jury award in final competition.—As soon as practicable after the date for submitting plans in the final competition, the jury will award First, Second and Third Honors to the three plans sub- mitted which it deems the best. The jury may also award honors to more plans than three, if in its judgment special circumstances demand such action. Cash bonoraria.—The jury will select the eight plans which it deems the best among those sub- mitted in the final competition, and the sum of $600 will be divided equally among the authors of those eight plans to cover in part the expense of preparing drawings. Drawings in preliminary competition. In the preliminary competition, participants will submit only one drawing—a general plan, on the scale of 50 ft. to the inch. If, however, a par- ticipant desires to show the geographical relation of his proposed center to its less immediate sur- roundings or to the whole community, he may for that purpose combine a key plan on a smaller scale with the main plan of the center, or may submit such key plan separately. The drawings may be rendered in monotone wash, and must be suitable for reproduction. The various buildings and other features on the plan should be designated by nu- merals, which will refer to a key to be placed below the bottom border-line of the drawing in a separate panel. The numerals must be of such a size that when the drawing is reduced for reproduction to 6 inches by 9 inches, or an equivalent area, they will be plainly legible. A suitable north point, and a graphic scale in solid black-and-white 100-feet divisions, on which the numerals are large enough to be plainly legible when reduced as above specified, must be placed on the plan. 303

Page 323

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Thesis. In addition to the plan, each participant shall submit in the preliminary competition a thesis fully describing his scheme and the conditions it is to meet, setting forth its advantages, practical, social, and esthetic. This thesis shall be type- written, and shall not exceed 2,000 words in length. Drawings in Final Competition. In the final competition, participants will sub- mit at least three perspective views of the whole or a part of the buildings and grounds of the pro- posed composition, at a scale of тұ of an inch at the nearest building corner. If one of these per- spective views IS a bird's-eye view, it may be at a scale of à; of an inch to the foot at the near- est corner, and but one other perspective need be submitted. In preparing the perspective views, the plan submitted in the preliminary competition must be substantially adhered to, and the competitor should retain a copy of his plan for use in preparing the drawings for the final competition. Other draw- ings in addition to those specified may be submitted in the final competition, if desired, and the rendering of final drawings may be of any desired character. A thesis of any given length may be submitted with the drawings, or not, as desired. Date and manner of submission of drawings.— The drawings in the preltminary competition are to be delivered at the office of the City Club, 315 Plymouth Court, Chicago, at or before noon of Monday, October 26, 1914, addressed to the "Neighborhood Center Competition," City Club of Chicago. The drawings in the final competition are to be delivered, in like manner, on or before Monday, January 3, 1915. To each set of drawings there must be attached INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS a plain, opaque, sealed envelope, containing a card bearing the name of the author or authors. Exbibttion and publication of drawings.—The preliminary plans will not be made public until the final plans have been submitted. АП the drawings submitted will then be shown in the special neigh- borhood Center exhibition, to be opened at the City Club, Jan. 9, 1915. The City Club also reserves the right to publish subsequently, in pamphlet or book form, the drawings and theses submitted. Notice by participants.—All persons or groups of persons desiring to enter the preliminary competition will please notify the Civic Secretary of the City Club at once. All persons giving such notice will be invited to attend a series of meetings at the City Club, the first of which will be held early in June, at which experts on the subject of the competition will speak and matters connected with the com- petition will be discussed. Written reports of these meetings will be sent to competitors outside of Chicago. | | Literature As a convenience and aid to those who shall take part in the competition, the City Club will place at their disposal in the Club library such literature dealing with the subject of Neighborhood Centers as is available, and will send references to this literature to competitors outside of Chicago. Inquiries Inquiries. for further information should be addressed in writing to “Neighborhood Center Com- petition," City Club, 315 Plymouth Court, Chicago. The answers will be in writing, and will be for- warded, with the questions, to all known com- petitors. GEORGE E. Hooker, Civic Secretary. Housing and Town Planning Notes Soutbern California Cbapter. In the May Journal there appeared a brief notice of a proposal for a competition for plans dealing with the improvement of property at four corners of two intersecting streets in: Pasadena. The project has been definitely pursued, and a competition has been prepared under the joint auspices of the Educational Committee of the Chapter and Mr. George A. Damon, Dean of Engineering, Throop College, Pasadena. The problem involved is not at all dissimilar from that evolved by the City Club of Chicago, and notice of which appears in this issue of the Journal. This is another serious attempt at studying the evolution of the community, because all communi- ties have generally begun their evolution with the four corners of two intersecting roads. In the past it has always been suspected that commerce and trade might be relied upon properly to take care of the efficient development of the community; but all evidence now goes to prove the contrary, and our cities have grown to be so wastful of time and money in the manner of communication and distribution that science is being called in to do those things which trade and commerce have left undone. The solution of these problems, however, is not merely to be based upon economic efficiency, but must also have in mind the provision of means for the proper development of community life and 304

Page 324

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING community impulse, the necessity for which is very ably set forth in the program of the City Club of Chicago Competition, to which reference has already been made. The problem in the Pasadena Competition is as follows: Program of a Competition with Cash Prizes for a Scheme of Development for “Four Corners" Object of Competition: It is the object of this Competition to awaken interest and to extend information concerning the most intelligent, effec- tive, and artistic arrangement of the smallest unit of the city-plan problem. To accomplish this pur- pose, the competitive drawings are to be given the widest publicity. It is hoped that some of the ideas brought out may be actually adopted in develop- ing several “Four Corners” in Los Angeles and Pasadena. The Problem: The lots on each of the four corners are 200 by 200 feet. The streets are 70 feet wide between property lines, with double car- tracks running each way. The grade of the streets is level, and the lots have an elevation of not more than one foot above sidewalks. The value of the vacant lot on each corner may be assumed at about $12,500, and where buildings are proposed, the cost of the improvement should range from $30,000 to $50,000. It is suggested that buildings be of Class "C" type of construction. Drawings: Designs to be on one sheet of What- man's cold-pressed paper, Antiquarian size, 31 by 52 inches, mounted on extra-heavy cardboard, with strong border lines, giving a space inside the lines of 47 inches by 26 inches. The drawings shall include: A block plan of the entire group of buildings and all improvements. A bird's-eye perspective. A sufficient number of exterior details drawn at a scale of one-half inch to the foot, to fill the entire sheet. Color scheme—to be indicated either by key or series of notes printed on the sheet. АП drawings are to be in black ink, without wash or color, except that the walls on the plans and sections may be blacked in or cross-hatched. Graphic scales are to be shown. Each drawing is to be signed by a nom de plume, or device, and is to be accompanied by a sealed envelope, with the nom de plume on the outside, and containing the true name and address of the con- testant lettered upon a slip or paster, which, after the awards are made, can be attached to the drawings in a space left on the design for that purpose. Delivery of Drawings: All drawings shall be delivered to George A. Damon,’ Dean of Engineer- ing, Throop College of Technology, Pasadena, California, not later than 12 M., September 1, 1914. Award: Judgment is to be rendered by a jury of three chosen from the membership of the Southern California Chapter of the American Institute of Architects. The award will be announced on or before September 10, 1914. The jury will make the awards before opening the envelopes which contain the names of the com- petitors. Three prizes will be awarded: The first of $200, the second of $100, and the third of $50, and Hon- orable Mention may be made as determined by the jury. Inquiries: Inquiries for further information should be addressed in writing to “Four Corners Competition,” Throop College of Technology, Pasadena, California. The answers will be in wri- ting, and will be forwarded, with the questions, to all known competitors who register for this purpose. Colorado Chapter. Mr. Henry Read addressed the Chapter, giving an outline of the work of the many problems of the Denver Civic Center, the work on which began in 1905, the movement having been started by the Art Commission. Mr. Robinson, the landscape architect, was called in as an expert in 1906, and recommended the clearance of a space from the courthouse to the capitol, and prepared prelimi- nary studies for this proposed Civic Center. Two difficulties, however, had to be overcome. One was the fact that the two buildings were placed at right angle, and another was the large expense which would be incurred in condemning and buying the valuable property between these two buildings. The Art Commission also recommended the bonding of the city with fifty-year bonds, a plan which was defeated by the people. The Art Commission, however, was not discouraged, and was generously supported by some of the architects, and kept up this work for over six years, financing the plan itself, through subscriptions and without cost to the city. The Fourth National Conference on Housing in America. The Conference will be held this year in Minne- apolis, Minnesota, October 21, 22, and 23, 1914. 395

Page 325

DETAILS OF THE MASSIMI PALACE . ROME A MAIN CORNICE Е IMPOST AND ARCHIVOLT LOGGIA? b GROUND FLOR ORDER ‘FACADE F ARCHITRAVE ‘MAIN ENTRANCE C GROUND FLOR ORDER «COURT С PLAN Of SEAT «LOGGJA) D. SECOND STORY PEDASTAL (FACADE! Н FRONT ELEVATION ОР SEAT D SIDE ELEVATION OF SEAT LOGGIA" J TRIM FIRST STORY WINDOWS G11 Em аш GR каз аза пз ашп ав ов ара ED ап аша ав аш ар ою аш тир ар аю ао аш тин ED D LI T UR AR тап GR a we шш шр = 4 rj 6 О ie CARES OIN : 1, = a کے‎ 2 Ы Ze A d UM a >} —— Tad a * س‎ 4 т f B 7 = | - „ ==» i EAE 4 Ы — Р "d "d LI a 5 AER id * a^

Page 326

Rome The Massimi The accompanying drawing shows some of the more important moldings of the Massimi Palace in Rome. The main fagade, including the cornice, Is stucco, with the exception of the ground floor and window trims. The rustication varies from 20 inches by 107% inches to 2 feet by 13% inches. The channels on the first story are 154 inches by 34 inch deep and above, 154 inches by % inch deep. The loggia, curved to fit a bend in the street, is designed with the utmost care. The bases and caps of the columns are trapezoids, the sides per- pendicular to the curve (of approximately 200 feet radius) being radical lines. The pilasters against the loggia wall have an entasis, and the main entrance-door bends to the curve of the facade. The floor of the loggia is made up of brick panels alternating with a dark stone (Bagneraia) between travestine borders. The bricks are laid on edge, herring-bone pattern, graduated from small to large as they approach the main axis of the build- LocciA COLUMN (Facade) Height including cap and base . 17 64° Circum. 16’ 834" from floor. top of necking. . . . 5 7%" 15'1034” from floor 4%" below astragal . . 5’ 10Yé" 13 3" from floor . . . . . 6 4м” 9° 734” from floor . . . . . 6 gh’ 7 8%" from floor . . . . . 6 10%" 6’ 84% "from floor . . . . . 6 105%’ 4 8%" from floor . . . . . 6 103%’ о” from floor . . . . . / 1036" I' 4%" from flor . . . . . 6 ом” Letter Palace, Rome ing, from 5% inches by 1% inches in the end panels, through 6% inches by 1% inches in the next two panels, to 1014 by 11% inches in the central panel. In order not to break the ground-floor entab- lature the caps of the columns are given a projection greater than that of the pilasters by an amount equal to the diminution of the columns. The table gives the entasis in the two first-story columns. It will be seen that the entasis begins at the top of the base and continues through the astragal and the necking. In general, all vertical fascie slope slightly outward at the bottom. Throughout my examination of the building comparisons were made with the drawings in Letarouilly, to determine the exact value of his work. In sizes and projections, etc., he is absolutely reliable, but in the individual moldings he loses character. Јонм Scanrr, Technology Fellow in Architecture, TABLE OF ENTASIS American Ac in Rome. Court COLUMN Height including cap and base . . 14’ 10” Circum 15'ı” from ог й " top of necking . . . 5 7 14’ 6” пош floor | yee under astrag 5 7 14,0" from floor . . . . . 5 9%” 11^ 8” from floor . . . . . 5 11%" 8 о” from floor . . . . . 4%" 6’ 9” from floor . . . . . 6 5%" 4 9" from floor . . . . . 6 5%" 2g" from floor . . . . . 6 4%" 1’ 434” from floor . . . . . 6 4%" Paris Letter The Hotel Carnavalet What Parisian, who knows his little world, or what stranger, wishing to know Paris, has not visited this ancient hotel, so replete with memories and relics of the old city? After traversing the maze of narrow streets in the Marais quarter, where are dispersed, here and there, the residences wherein dwelt the great aristocratic families of the past, it is with a feeling akin to humility that one directs one's steps to the door of this museum; and it is with almost a spirit of reverence that one enters this temple of memory. The Middle Ages, the period of the Revolution, the Empire—each epoch of French history has here left its traces, glorious or tragic as the case may be. More than in any other museum, one here breathes the dust of history, while there passes before one's eyes, as though in a far-away invocation, the sil- houette, dauntless and yet spiritual, of Madame de Sevigné. But, for the moment, we shall occupy ourselves only with the architecture of this building of the 16th century, quite as perfect as the most beautiful 307

Page 327

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN parts of the Louvre of Henry II. Jacques de Lig- neris, son of an officer in the service of the first Margaret of Navarre, Seigneur of Crosnes and Etioles near Corbeil, bought the land on the 18th of March, 1544. It is not known whether he began the work of construction at once, but it is certain that the details of the project were entrusted to the ar- chitect Pierre Lescot, his confrére in Parliament. The name of this artist is not found in the books of the period, but it is necessary only to glance at the archi- tecture of this Hotel in order to name the author. Who, other than Pierre Lescot, could have given us such purity and simplicity of line! Such a method of construction so perfect in even the slightest details! Pierre Lescot came from a cultured family and was himself a man of culture, as were all the great artists of the Renaissance. Their brains seem to have been veritable encyclopedias, receptive to all the arts and the sciences at the same time. At that moment (as ata later one when Perrault, a doctor by profession, designed the famous colonnade of the Louvre) men of genius pursued all the arts with an ardor, an originality, and a facility which astonish us of the present time, when each artist is a specialist, who has been marked, catalogued and sealed, under triple bolts, in the narrow little dun- geon of his solitary profession. Lescot associated with himself in this work no less a collaborator than Jean Goujon, and it is to these two that we owe the best of Carnavalet. The building is disposed about a square central court, at the back of which rises the main body of the structure, higher than the lateral wings. It is a type of plan of the end of the Renaissance period,—witness the Louvre and the plans which one finds in the old prints of Du Cerceau. At the entrance, decorating the key to the central arch, one perceives the delicious figure of Abundance, by Jean Goujon. Is there to be seen, in all the world, anything more graceful, more subtle or more delicate? At the extremity of the vault, and forming a part of the decoration of the court of honor, two Vic- tories, lightly draped, arms and feet naked, recline upon the ramparts of the arch. That at the right holds a laurel branch—that at the left, a triumphal palm. These two emblems of victory complete the attributes of Virtue, who stands upon a ball holding in her right hand the baton of commandment, and in her left hand the yoke which masters and guides brutal force; the symbol of Authority, moral Force, or more exactly, Justice— precisely in her place over the door of the house of a Counsellor of Parliament. As for the lions which figure as reliefs, decorated with arms and bucklers, the one on the right, pausing in his movement, turns the head toward the spec- tator; the one on the left, on the contrary, has his INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS head bowed in submission, symbols which we must translate out of Virgil—‘‘Cedant arma togae;" the soldier must obey the judge—force must bow to justice. If one examines very carefully the facades of this interior court, one is astonished, at first sight, to find that an architecture so simple in character can appear to be so decorative. Further observation discloses the fact that the joints are hidden in the designs of the motifs. The eye follows the simplicity of the composition and perceives it as a whole, without ever being annoyed by the slightest suspicion of an obtrusive joint. It is a veritable recbercbe of perfection which | am particularly glad to praise, for it serves to illustrate the keen and intelligent study of Lescot. The keys of the arches are deco- rated with grotesques which recall, even in surpassing them, those of the cornice of the Pont Neuf and those of the rez-de-chaussée of the colonnade of the Louvre. They are attributed to Jean Goujon, and rightly so, perhaps, for they are cbefs-d'euvre of expression. Separating the windows of the first floor are piers decorated to represent the four seasons and surmounted with the signs of the zodiac. The Ram for March, the Crab for June, the Scales for Sep- tember, and the Capricorn for December. These four figures, although charmingly executed, are dis- puted as being the work of Jean Goujon. It is possible that he merely modeled them, and that the sculptor charged with their execution was unable to rival the superb handiwork of the master. It is a criticism which I hesitate to make, with the grace of these bas-reliefs before me. In any event, they are infinitely superior to the four others which symbolize the winds, Boreas, Zephyrus, Eurus and Notus, or, according to another writer, Liberality, the Chase and Pleasure. Madame de Carnavalet succeeded M. de Lig- neris in the possession of this charming Hotel, which was then not completely built, no doubt, since the sculpture reveals an allusion to her name. І speak of the figure of Abundance, to which I have already referred as decorating the main entrance. Her head reposes upon a Carnival mask, a play upon the word Carnavalet. This rebus is typical of the period. To the name of Pierre Lescot we must also add that of Marot, to whose skill are due the plates of the Hotel which one finds in the old books. Man- sart, with excellent taste, accomplished the resto- rations of the 18th century. The spirit of Madame de Sevigné wanders among these rooms, so full of the history of the old city. The museum could not be better placed than in the Hotel of this remarkable woman, who narrated with such brilliance and such finesse the story of the beaux jours du grand siécle. JEAN-PAUL ALAUx. 308

Page 328

Institute A meeting of the Board of Directors was held at the Octagon on Friday, May 15, 1914, at 10 o'clock A.M. Present: President Sturgis, First Vice-President Kimball, Second Vice-President Baldwin, Secretary Boyd, Treasurer Mauran, and Messrs. Cook, Crane, Donaldson, Fenner, Morgan, Pond, and Willcox. The Board adopted rules for the guidance of the Committee on Practice and the Judiciary Com- mittee. The Treasurer reported that the amount in the Reserve Fund at present is $11,992.27. In accord- ance with the action of the last meeting of the Executive Committee, with the approval of the Finance Committee, Nine Thousand odd Dollars was expended for ten bonds, five of the city of San Francisco and five of the C. B. & Q. Railroad. The Report of the Committee on Contracts and Specifications was presented by the Chairman, Mr. Frank Miles Day, in person. The report was pre- sented under five general headings, as follows: Contract Forms Specification Basic Building Code Quantity Survey Standard Sizes for Advertising Matter. After a lengthy discussion it was resolved, that, Whereas, The Board of Directors of the Insti- tute had charged the Standing Committee on Con- tracts and Specifications with sundry matters of importance in connection with the practice of archi- tecture, and Whereas, The Board desires opinions on these matters from all parts of the country, now there- fore, be it Resolved, That the President of each Chapter be and he is hereby instructed to appoint, from among the Institute Members of his Chapter, an Institute Committee on Contracts and Specifications for the territory of that Chapter, such committee to con- sist of five members, and to act in conjunction with and under instructions from the Standing Com- mittee on Contracts and Specifications; Resolved, That the Board approves the Report on Contracts, and instructs the Standing Committees to follow the course of action laid down in it, and to prepare and transmit to each sub-committee in the territory of a Chapter instructions relative to the subject, and Resolved, That the Standing Committee shall be at liberty to confer with such persons or associa- tions as may desire conference. Relative to the Report on Specifications it was Business Resolved, That the Board instructs the Standing Committee to transmit a copy of the proposed Index of Materials, to each sub-committee in the territory of a Chapter, with explanations and with a request that it be considered and returned with suggestions for its improvement and that the standing Committee be instructed to report further on this matter or others relative to specifications in the autumn; Resolved, First, that the Board approves the Report on Basic Building Code. Second, that the President be instructed to appoint a Special Committee on Basic Building e. Third, that the sub-committee be now discharged, with the thanks of the Board of Directors and its report referred to the new Committee on Basic Building Code. [The President appointed the following com- mittee: A. O. Elzner (F), Chairman, Owen Brainard (M), E. J. Russell (F), R. E. Schmidt (F), Edward Stotz (M), Thomas Nolan (F).] Fourth, that the new committee be instructed: (a) Generally to carry on the work as indicated in the report. (b) Especially to examine into and to report more specifically upon a method for financing the work. (c) To do nothing that will commit the Institute to any expenditure, unless previously authorized by the Board. (d) To report at the autumn meeting of the Board; Resolved, That the committee be instructed to continue its study of the movement toward estab- lishing a quantity system of estimating, and that, in its subsequent reports, it describe in detail those efforts which are being made toward estab- lishing bureaus for the preparation of complete bills of quantities, with such recommendations as it may deem proper to make to the Board; Resolved, That Chapters be requested to defer action on the matter of standardizing advertising, until they receive a communication from the Com- mittee on Contracts and Specifications. The meeting re-convened at 2.20 Р.м. Complete typewritten copies of the minutes of the morning meeting were read and approved. After a general dis- cussion as to the proper means of communicating with all of the Chapters on a general subject, it was Resolved, That, in the interest of efficiency, all circular letters to officers of Chapters from com- 309

Page 329

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN mittees be sent through the Octagon, and that all chairmen of committees and sub-committees be notified accordingly. The President read a letter from the office of the Chairman of the Committee on Government Architecture, to which were attached copies of letters which had been sent to the Presidents of all Chapters, in relation to the proposed action on the building for the Department of Justice; and also reported his unsuccessful efforts to obtain an inter- view with the Secretary of the Treasury in relation to the status of this entire case. The President also reported his interviews with certain Senators and Representatives, relative to the legislative phase of the Department of Justice Building matter, and further reported a conference with Postmaster- General Burleson. The Secretary, as a member of the House Com- mittee, read its report, in which it was recommended that the offices of the Institute be centralized on the entire second floor of the Octagon; that the proper arrangements be made with the other tenants in the building, namely the American Federation of Arts, American Academy in Rome, and the Archeological Institute, with a view to their paying a fixed rental for rooms which may be assigned them. The report further stated that the chair- manship of the Library Committee had been offered to Mr. Borie, who made the recommendation that the entire question as to the disposition of the books now at the Octagon be made a subject of special report later; the committee reported that minor repairs had been made to the building and the premises cleaned up, and recommended that the matter of restoration and preservation of the entire property be given to a newly appointed committee. It was Resolved, That the Institute centralize its quarters on the second floor. It was Resolved, That the House Committee be authorized to employ the architect of the Octagon, Mr. Glenn Brown, to make working drawings and specifications for such repairs as the House Com- mittee thinks necessary, and the House Committee was authorized to raise such funds as may be necessary for its work in excess of the appropriation already made. The report of the Committee on International Congress stated that the committee had been unable to ascertain the date of the next Congress, which is to be held in St. Petersburg, or any details as to representation; also that approximately $775 would pay the expenses of a ten-day visit for each person to St. Petersburg; and that additional information could be secured direct from the American Consul- General or the American Ambassador at St. Peters- burg. ]t was Resolved, That the Board of Directors of INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS the American Institute of Architects realizes the importance and necessity of making proper provi- sion in every city for the safe, sanitary, and con- venient housing of its inhabitants, particularly of those who contribute the fruits of their labor to the upbuilding of the community. The Board believes that architecture should relate itself to the hum- blest human habitation, as well as to the design and general arrangement of all other buildings in a city, and hereby requests the Committee on Town Planning to urge, through its sub-committees in every locality, that the architects of this country devote their earnest thought to improving the type, design, and arrangement of the small and medium- sized dwelling-houses in all cities and suburbs, and to bringing about, as far so possible, an improve- ment in existing conditions. It was further Resolved, That, with reference specifically to the city of Washington, the Board, with a high sense of appreciation for what has been done toward preserving the original L'Enfant plan, expresses the hope that equal attention will be given to the before-mentioned conditions of housing, and, desiring to coóperate with the officials in charge of the development of the nation's capital, hereby offers to appoint a committee of five members of the Insti- tute to be known as the “Committee on the Plan of Washington," and to authorize such a committee to offer freely the aid and influence of the American Institute of Architects in all matters connected with the physical and artistic development of that city. The Secretary read a letter from Mr. Ackerman, Chairman of the Committee on Public Information, in which was related his experience with the Depart- ment of Agriculture in the matter of farmhouse plans, and suggested an opportunity for the Insti- tute to coóperate with the Department in this and in other housing matters. The Board heartily approved the report and recommendations of the Chairman of the Com- mittee on Public Information, and authorized him to coóperate in every way with the Department of Agriculture in the matter of housing and the improvement of farm-building conditions. With regard to the recommendations made in this report, it was Resolved, That the Chapters be asked by the Secretary to collect exhibits and drawings of the best types of farm buildings in their respective localities, and that selected draw- ings and exhibits be sent to the Committee on Public Information for transmission to the Depart- ment of Agriculture. The President reported that, in the place of Cass Gilbert, resigned, L. C. Newhall (M) had been appointed Chairman of the Committee on Schedule of Charges. 310

Page 330

INSTITUTE BUSINESS The question having been raised as to the inter- pretation of the word "structural" in paragraph 6 in the Schedule of Charges, it was Resolved, after motion duly made and seconded, That it is the sense of the Board that ordinary structural engineering work is a part of the usual services of an architect, and in so far as relates to structural work the Board defines the service for which the owner is to pay as meaning only that of exceptional character. The meeting adjourned at 6.05 P.M. Morning Session, Saturday, May 16, 1914 Present: President Sturgis, First Vice-Presi- dent Kimball, Second Vice-President Baldwin, Secretary Boyd, Treasurer Mauran, and Messrs. Cook, Crane, Donaldson, Fenner, Magonigle, Morgan, Pond, and Willcox. Complete typewritten copies of the minutes of the afternoon session of the preceding day were read, corrected and approved. The Secretary read a letter from the Chairman of the Committee on Institute Membership, report- ing that notices had been sent to all Chapters, urging effort toward an increase in [nstitute Mem- bership under the so-called Boston Plan, and that a number of Chapters have agreed to try to put the plan into operation. Also that notices had been sent to Chapters asking consideration of the plan of non-resident membership at nominal dues, as suggested by the Executive Committee on March 13 last, but that no reports had so far been received. The report was accepted. In the matter of an exhibit by the Institute at the San Francisco Exhibition, it was Resolved, That, in view of the fact that the build- ings of the Panama-Pacific Exposition are in them- selves a more definite exhibition of architecture than drawings and more generally interesting to the public, the Institute does not desire to make an exhibition of drawings, and suggests that the di- rector be asked to insert a notice to this effect in the Catalogue of the Exhibition of the Fine Arts. The report of the Committee on Public Informa- tion was read and accepted with an expression of the appreciation of the Board of Directors for its work. The meeting re-convened at 2.20 P.M., the same members of the Board being present as at the morning session. The Committee on Chapters reported that, pre- liminary to any other steps, it was recommended that the Institute obtain a new Charter. It was Resolved, That Messrs. Cook and Fenner be appointed a committee to consult with counsel, and to report to the Executive Committee with recommendations for a plan to obtain a charter suitable to the present organization. On motion duly made and seconded, it was — Resolved, That the report of the Committee on Chapters be distributed to the members of the Board of Directors, and that it come up at the next meeting of the Executive Committee, with written communications from such members of the Board as are not members of the Executive Committee, to assist in a more intelligent action in the way of criticism and suggestion as to the Committee on Chapters; that thereafter the Committee on Chap- ters be requested to re-draft its report in the form of new By-Laws, etc., for consideration of the Board in time for submission to the Convention for discussion. The Secretary read a letter from Mr. William H. Schuchardt of Milwaukee, requesting an opinion regarding the possible affiliation of architectural clubs in the state with an Institute Chapter, and offered the following resolution for the considera- tion of the Board, which was adopted: Resolved, That the Board of Directors of the American Institute of Architects, desiring to encour- age the closest coóperation between Chapters and architectural societies and clubs in the territory contiguous to established Chapters, expresses its approval of such affiliation to the extent that, wherever desired by such associations, the secre- taries of Chapters open correspondence with the secretaries of such associations, and arrange for the fullest exchange of courtesies, addresses, notes of discussion, and other papers, and the exchange of invitations to meetings between secretaries, and even members. Further, that the Chapters in such localities be asked to consider the desirability of arranging for periodical state or locality Conventions, under the auspices of the Chapter, to which all members in the Chapters, societies, and clubs may be invited. It was Resolved, That the Committee on Ways and Means for the Institute Medal be requested to continue its work. Mr. Kimball reported that the committee was to confer with the officers of the American Academy in Rome, and report to this meeting, with sugges- tions as to ways and means, nature of prize and method of award, the Convention having authorized payment of prize out of “funds available." At the suggestion of Mr. Mead, President of the American Ácademy in Rome, this committee has deferred consideration of the nature of the prize, and the method of its award, pending the 311

Page 331

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN return from Europe of Mr. Trowbridge and Mr. LaFarge. In the matter of ways and means, the members of the committee feel that the prize should not be provided from any source outside of the Institute proper, and that the value and individual character of the prize would be lessened if not lost, if the Institute seek funds for its establishment from the same men who are regularly solicited by the Roman School authorities for the support of that Institution. The committee, however, asks that the prize to be authorized be $150 to each of the collaborating branches (this means $450 annually), and that no prize should be paid until it can be of that value and provided from legitimate A. I. A. sources. The following applicants were declared elected: Joseph Evans Sperry Baltimore, Md. Richard B. Derby Boston, Mass. Thomas P. Robinson Boston, Mass. Ernest Helfensteller . St. Louis, Mo. William A. Hirsch St. Louis, Mo. J. M. Watson . . St. Louis, Mo. H. Louis E Jr. Philadelphia, Pa. Guy King . Philadelphia, Pa. A. E. Doyle Portland, Oregon W. G. Holford Portland, Oregon Joseph Jacobberger Portland, Oregon W. C. Knighton . Portland, Oregon D. C. Lewis Portland, Oregon F. A. Naramore . Portland, Oregon Walter S. Keller . San Diego, Cal. Thomas Е. Huber . Toledo, Ohio. Manfred M. Stophlet Toledo, Ohio. Marshall H. Webb Walter L. Emory Honolulu, H. I. Honolulu, H. I. On motion duly made and seconded, it was Resolved, That the Secretary notify the World’s Insurance Congress that one or more members of the Institute would represent the Institute at the Congress, such members to be appointed later by the President, that the Secretary ask the San Francisco Chapter and the Southern California Chapter to make suggestions for such appointees. The Secretary reported that the Committee on Practice, acting in accord with the suggestion of the Executive Committee, to the effect that some state- ment should be submitted by the committee in cases where no evidence was found in complaints, reported further in the case of Baker vs. Hamilton, the report on which case, exonerating Mr. Hamilton, was accepted by the Executive Committee on March 13 last. The report follows: James B. Baker was the architect of the Hanover INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Bank Building, in New York City, and about May 1903 the cashier of the bank sent for Mr. John A. Hamilton, stating that the bank was dissatisfied with the building accounts rendered by the contrac- tor, and the architect, James B. Baker, and because of sundry rumors that reached them from different sources in connection with the construction of the building, the officers of the bank wished for an audit of accounts. Mr. Hamilton did audit the accounts and found, in his opinion, several errors in the accounts which he reported to the bank. His practice was to take the contract and the specifications and, with his assistants, go through the building and check each item and report the condition of each item as found in the building. The reports were delivered in duplicate to the bank, and copies immediately forwarded to the con- tractor and to Mr. Baker, so that they were promptly advised of all matters. A suit was brought by the contractor against the bank for the balance due, pursuant to the architect's certificate, which the bank refused to pay. The matter was referred, by consent of the parties, to Hamilton Odell as referee. The suit was carried on for nine years. Much of the testimony of the bank rested upon the testimony of Hamilton, supplemented by the testimony of experts on various branches of the work. The final decision of the referee rendered on April 22, 1913, was a victory for the contractor, and incidentally for Mr. Baker, the architect, but the case seems to have been settled upon the legal point that, under the form of the contract signed by the bank, Baker as architect acted for the purpose of the contracts as agent for the owner, and any action which he might have taken in that connection was not open to question by the owners. Mr. Baker also brought suit against the bank for the balance due him, based on the certificate of the contractor. The Baker suit was allowed to rest, pending the outcome of the contractor's suit and, after the decision of the referee, the bank settled it. Mr. Baker's claim against Mr. Hamilton was that, during the long period of almost ten years while this litigation was in progress, he, Baker, was obliged to rest under the charges of incompe- tency, neglect, and fraud made by the Hanover Bank, all based on reports and statements of Hamilton. The committee has dismissed the case, as, from the evidence submitted, it cannot see but that Mr. Hamilton acted at all times in good faith, and that he simply expressed to the bank his opinion of the case, and because the referee decided against the bank does not make Mr. Hamilton guilty of 312

Page 332

INSTITUTE BUSINESS unprofessional conduct for having honestly expressed his opinion to the bank. Respectfully submitted, ARTHUR WALLACE RICE, Chairman, Committee on Practice. The Committee on Practice also reported that it had found no evidence in the case of Edwin A. Bowd, of Lansing, Michigan, in the matter of charges pre- ferred against him, and dismissed the case for the rea- sons stated. The report was read and accepted. The report follows: By unanimous vote of the members of the Com- mittee on Practice, the case against Edwin A. Bowd, of Lansing, Michigan, a member of the Chapter at Large, for unprofessional conduct in relation to drawings for the State Capitol at Michi- gan and plans for a school-building for the Fifth Ward of Lansing, Michigan, is not sustained and the case dismissed. The case briefly is this: The charges were originally brought in March, 1913, against Mr. Bowd, claiming that he allowed to be published in the State Journal on Wednesday, February 26, 1913, a perspective of the “State Capitol as it would appear if the plans prepared by a local architect were accepted and the addition to the west wing ordered constructed by the legis- lature,” and that in the article it was referred to as having been prepared by him. It was claimed that the plans were originally prepared as published by E. E. Myers, of Detroit. It was also claimed that plans and sketches for a new schoolhouse, to be erected in the Fifth Ward in February, 1913, were submitted by Mr. Bowd in competition with a Mr. Churchill, without any program having been written and properly prepared by the Institute. The case has been very carefully reviewed by the com- mittee, and the charges are not sustained by the evidence. ARTHUR WALLACE Rice, Chairman. The report of the Committee on Practice was accepted by the Board. The President reported the receipt of a letter signed by the President and other officers of the Cincinnati Chapter, urging that the next Conven- tion be held in Cincinnati, as a suitable commemora- tion of what was accomplished at Cincinnati twenty-five years ago, when the Western Associa- tion was merged with the Institute. He reported having also received from the Cincinnati Chamber of Commerce a letter of similar purport, offering to codperate with the Chapter, together with a letter from the Mayor of Cincinnati, the Hon. Frederick S. Spiegel. The Secretary was instructed to write the Cin- cinnati Chapter and the others mentioned, explain- ing why the request could not be granted. On motion duly made and seconded, it was Resolved, That the next Convention be held in Washington. Mr. Morgan spoke in relation to holding the 1915 Convention in Los Angeles. The matter was con- sidered but no action was taken. Mr. Albert Kelsey, of Philadelphia, made the request that Mr. A. Salm, of Amsterdam, Holland, be made an Honorary Corresponding Member of the Institute and it was Resolved, That Mr. Salm be proposed to the Convention for Honorary Cor- responding Membership. Mr. Fenner presented the report of the sub- committee, with regard to the Architects’ Bureau of Technical Service, also copies of correspondence between the bureau and the committee, also several specifications and reports as now being issued by the bureau; and on motion duly made and seconded, it was Resolved, That, the Board of Directors of the American Institute of Architects, recognizing the importance to all those interested, either as owner, architect, builder, or manufacturer, in the great building industry of the United States, of the adoption of definite and uniform standards of qual- ity, and of standard forms of expression in the description of quality, hereby expresses its approval of the fundamental principles upon which the work of the Bureau of Building Standards is based, and expresses belief that the accomplishment of its aims should provehighly beneficial to the building industry. The Secretary reported that the Illinois Chapter had formally requested that a certain portion of its territory, embracing the towns of East St. Louis, Alton, Belleville, Edwardsville, Granite City, Alhambra, and Collinsville, all in Illinois, and directly within the sphere of influence of St. Louis, be ceded to the St. Louis Chapter. The Secretary reported that the St. Louis Chapter had a meeting on March 31, 1914, and formally approved the pro- ject. On motion, duly seconded, it was voted that the aforesaid territory be assigned to the jurisdiction of the St. Louis Chapter. Complete typewritten copies of the minutes of the morning meeting were read and approved. The Secretary reported that members of the Chapter-at-Large had applied for a charter for a Chapter to be known as the Toledo Chapter. The Secretary presented the Constitution and By-Laws, as prepared by the organizers, and it was Resolved, That the Constitution presented by the Toledo Chapter be approved, with the corrections suggested by the Secretary and Mr. Pond. The meeting then adjourned. The minutes of the meeting were read and approved at the meeting of the Executive Com- mittee, held at the Octagon on May 16, 1914. 313

Page 333

Committee Work Committee on Chapters [Note: The following is a slightly briefed form of the report, as presented to the Board on May 16.] The formal meeting of the Committee on Chap- ters was opened at 9.15 a. M., May 8, at the Hotel LaSalle, Chicago. There were present Messrs. Rolland Adelsperger, Indiana Chapter; А. G. Brown, Illinois Chapter; W. К. Briggs, Connecticut Chapter; H. C. Linthicum, North Carolina Chapter; B. J. Lubschez, Kansas City Chapter, and the Chairman, Robert D. Kohn, New York Chapter. Mr. C. H. Alden of the Washington State Chapter was excused on account of distance. Messrs. E. C. Klipstein, of the St. Louis Chapter, and F. E. Wetherell, Des Moines Chapter, were excused on account of illness. Mr. Edward Stotz of Pittsburgh reported his inability to attend for other reasons. The Charter of the Institute In the first place, the committee considers, as a preliminary, that a Charter will have to be secured for the Institute, or new articles of incorporation filed, which shall contain the essential principles of mem- bership and relation of local Chapters to the Institute. The form of organization defined must of necessity be required thereby of the various city and state associations, in order that they may come in under the incorporation. The committee believes that it will be impossible to secure the requirements proposed unless such reincorporation is proceeded with as a preliminary. Membership The committee considers that it is the majority opinion of the Institute Chapters that each Chapter shall become the instrument of the Institute in a particular district and shall be composed of persons directly related to the Institute, with powers defined by it, and covering in the main only such local matters as come within the province of the Institute’s declared ethical and esthetic policy. The committee proposed that there shall be two classes of members in the Institute: (a) Fellows and Members of the Institute; (b) Candidates of the Institute. In proposing this name "Candidate," the committee is merely using an expression which indicates the relation of the individual to the Insti- tute. There seemed to be such strenuous objection on the part of many of the Chapters to the use of the word “probationary” that the committee has chosen to use some other word for the time being, subject to other suggestions. For the present, the committee has also ignored the Honorary and Corresponding membership of the Institute. The committee advises that an architect, desiring to become a “Candidate” for the Institute, is to make his application to tbe Institute on a blank prepared by the Institute. It may be noted that this proposes to do away with applications for Chapter membership. The application form pro- vided by the Institute is to have a blank space for the names of members of the Institute with whom the applicant is acquainted. The Secretary of the Chapter in the territory in which the applicant resides is to note on the blank that the applicant has his place of business in the Chapter's territory. The examination of the applicant shall be held by the Institute as at present, and an examination fee charged. If the examination is satisfactory, the applicant becomes a ''Candidate," provided that the members of the Institute in the Chapter of his territory (with which he will become automatically affiliated) vote favorably thereon. Ten per cent negative votes would reject the applicant. It has been suggested by different Chapters that the secret ballot be abandoned. We therefore recommend that voting for candidates be done on blanks having space for the statement of reasons for any negative vote, and that the ballots be signed. It should be within the power of the Board of Di- rectors of the Institute to reject any negative vote not backed by good and sufficient reasons. The committee proposes that a candidate failing in examination or in the succeeding ballot may apply again at the expiration of one year. As will be later noted, the committee recom- mends that all the territory of the United States and neighboring countries be divided, so that every part comes under the jurisdiction of some Chapter. A “Candidate” of the Institute, upon his election, as before outlined, is to become automatically a member of the Chapter in the territory where he practises or where he elects to practise. The committee recommends that the candidates pay an annual due, to be determined by the Chapter to the Chapters, but that they pay no initiation fee. The committee recommends that the candidate have no vote, and that he be not eligible to hold office in the Chapter, but that he have all other privileges. It recommends further that he be subject to discipline or expulsion, the same as 314

Page 334

COMMITTEE WORK members, It recommends further, the creation of sub-committees on Judiciary within each Chapter, for the trial of candidates or members, or for violations of Constitution or By-Laws; and it further recom- mends that an appeal shall be permitted from the decision of the sub-committee to the Institute Committee on Judiciary. Candidates are to become members of the Institute in from one to five years. The Chapter to which the candidate is attached may, at any time after one year, vote that a candidate is ready for membership. At the end of five years, if no such vote is taken, the candidate automatically is to come up for membership, if not over ten per cent of the members in the territory of the Chapter vote to the contrary. Election follows if the general letter ballot by the entire membership of the Institute is not unfavor- able. If a candidate fails of election to the Institute, by the end of five years, he automatically drops out of Institute life. The committee recommends that when any member of the Chapter withdraws from the terri- tory of a Chapter, and establishes his business per- manently in the territory of another Chapter, that he automatically become a member of that Chapter, and that this be also the case with candidates. The committee further recommends that there be no "Juniors" in any Chapter. It is of the opinion that Juniors, or students, may more properly be taken care of through local organizations, which may or may not be subsidiary to the Chapters. The committee recommends that Chapters be allowed to have an honorary class. It recommends that nominations for membership to the honorary class be submitted to the Board of Directors of the Institute for approval, to prevent the election to honorary membership of undesirable persons, for political or temporary reasons. The committee recommends that Chapters be allowed to have another class, which might be called “Associates of the Chapters,” composed of engineers, artists of all kinds, or amateurs of the fine arts, provided that they are not engaged in any way in the practice of architecture, and provided also that there be nothing attached to their designation which implies or suggests membership in the Institute. This covers in general the plan of organization as outlined by the Committee on Chapters at the first session of its meeting on the 8th of May. In its second session it attacked the problem from the point of view of present conditions in the Institute. It is the opinion of the committee that the plan proposed may be made to fit in with the existing conditions, as follows: The Chapter members of the different Chapters may retain their titles for the time being, but for the purpose of the Institute they will theoretically be considered to be of the “Candidate” class of the Institute as soon as the preceding plan has been adopted. This implies that they are, after the expiration of one year or before the termination of five years, to become members of the Institute in accordance with the procedure previously outlined for new candidates. The committee realizes thor- oughly that this is the crucial point of this plan. It believes there will be unavoidable opposition to it, but considers that the best element among the Chapter members will realize that the scheme of organization is correct. They may, moreover, be somewhat influenced by the fact that they thus come into the “Candidate” class (their designation need not for the next five years be published) and are sub- ject to the rules of election as previously outlined, but they avoid the examination now required of Chapter members for advancement to the Institute. The committee recommends that the Chapter- at-Large be abolished, and that the territory not now under jurisdiction of any Chapter, whether in this country or in other countries, such as Canada or Mexico, be attached to the territory of the nearest Chapter. When this is done all of the present members of the Chapter-at-Large automatically are to become members of the Chapter nearest their places of business, or in the territory in which they reside. The committee recommends that there be pre- pared a standard form of Constitution and By-Laws for Chapters, and that such standard form be adhered to in the future in all essential parts. The committee recommends that a special com- mittee be appointed by the Institute to formulate a new Constitution and By-Laws for the Institute, embodying these recommendations, and that no further Chapters or State Associations be permitted to incorporate until such new incorporation of the Institute has taken effect. Finally, to repeat the statement made at the beginning of this report, the committee considers that it is impracticable to carry out all the above requirements under the present articles of incor- poration, and that a reincorporation of the Institute is desirable as a preliminary. C. H. ALDEN W. R. BRIGGS Ben J. LuBscHEz RoLLAND ADELSPERGER A. G. Brown E. C. KLiPSTEIN Hitt C. LINTHICUM FRANK E. WETHERELL Epwarp Ѕтот2 ROBERT D. KOHN, Chairman, 315

Page 335

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN The President commented upon the admirable manner in which the report was presented, and called attention to the importance of the preparation of a draft of the By-Laws of the Institute, with special reference to embodying the suggestions con- tained in the report; such draft to be later sub- mitted to the Board, when, if the proposed changes meet general approval, the committee should pro- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS ceed with a complete revision of the By-Laws for submission to the Convention. The President also dwelt upon the matter of Junior members, as there would appear to be many localities which have no other way in which to take care of the younger men. He further noted that a delay of a year should not be applicable to men who at the present are Chapter members, as they should be advanced at once. Committee on Public Information The successful fight of the Baltimore Chapter and the defeat of Bill 69, of the Maryland Senate, designed to deprive the architect of the control of his work. The following report has been prepared by Mr. George Worthington, of the Committee on Public Information, in codperation with Mr. Frank Miles Day, Chairman of the Committee on Contracts and Specifications. The fundamental nature of the question at stake will be appreciated by a careful reading of this report. To take away from the architect the powers he now exercises in the inter- pretation of the drawings and specifications would not only place him in an impossible position during the erection of buildings, but it would inflict upon the owner a condition even more serious. The com- mittee therefore suggests a most careful considera- tion of the question mvolved, to the end that further effort to deprive the architect of this funda- mental right be met promptly with a full and com- plete counter statement. F. L. ACKERMAN, Chairman, Committee on Public Information. For several months past the National Building Trades and Employers’ Association and the National Association of Builders’ Exchanges have been criti- cising the Standard Documents of the Institute in the public press. These attacks have been aimed chiefly at the power given the architect by the contract. Recently the attempt has been made, in at least two states, to enact laws similar to one passed in Pennsylvania as early as 1907, and which was declared unconstitutional by the Supreme Court of that state. In Kentucky such a law is now in force, and so far as is known to this committee, no case involving it has been brought into court. In Maryland such a law was passed by the legis- lature, which has just recently adjourned, but it was vetoed by the Governor. With a view to putting the Chapters on guard against legislation of this kind, a brief account of the experiences of Pennsylvania and Maryland is here given. The Same Law Declared Unconstitu- tional in Pennsylvania The Pennsylvania act of 1907 was passed at the instance of a contractor who had been compelled to tear down and rebuild a considerable quantity of defective masonry. On June 27, 1913, in a case growing out of this law, i.e. Adinolfi vs. Hazlett, the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania decided the law to be unconstitutional. The majority opinion, by Justice Brown, is in part as follows: “The single question involved on this appeal is the constitutionality of the Act of June 1, 1907, P. L. 381, which is as follows: ‘No provision in any contract providing, either in express words or in substance and effect, that an award or appraise- ment of an engineer, architect, or other person shall be final or conclusive, nor any provision that a certificate of an engineer, architect, or other per- son shall be a condition precedent to maintaining an action on such contract, shall oust the juris- diction of the courts; but any controversy arising on any contract containing such provisions or any of them, shall be determined in due course of law, with the same effect as if such provisions were not in such contract: Provided, That this act shall not apply to municipal or other corporations invested with the privilege of taking private property for public use.’ “The fundamental law of the state recognizes the absolute right of private property in declaring that all men have the inherent and indefeasible right of acquiring, possessing, and protecting property. This absolute right to acquire, possess, and protect property includes the right to make reasonable contracts in relation to it, to be pro- tected by the law; for the privilege of contracting is a property right, without which there cannot be full and free use and enjoyment of property. Public policy, therefore, requires that all persons competent to contract shall have the utmost liberty to do so, so long as their contracts are not contra bonos mores, or prejudicial to the general welfare:—Waters vs. Wolf, 162 Pa. 153. The legislature cannot pre- vent persons who are sui juris from making their 316

Page 336

COMMITTEE WORK own contracts. Godcharles vs. Wigeman, Pa. 431. “Through an unbroken line of cases, from the Monongahela Navigation Company vs. Fenlon, 4 W. & S. 205, down to 1907, the contractual stipu- lation—forbidden, in effect, by the act of assembly passed that year—has been upheld in the face of repeated efforts to have it declared void, as being against public policy in ousting the jurisdiction of the courts. It is needless to refer to the innumer- able cases in which such contracts have been sus- tained, for no lawyer in the state is unfamiliar with them. LÀ . . e е e LÀ e . e е 113 “While the legislature may not interfere with the absolute individual right to contract, except on the ground of public policy, it may, of course, regulate the manner in which that right shall be exercised. By way of illustration, it may, for the purpose of preventing fraud and perjury, provide that the contract shall be in writing, or that it shall be placed upon record, in order that all persons who may be affected by it, though not parties to it, shall have notice of it. The Act of 1907 is not such legislation. It is the bald denial of a right to contract, and this the legislature may not do. Godcharles vs. Wigeman, supra. For the reasons stated, it is a dead letter, and the judgment below is affirmed.” Justice Elkins gave a dissenting opinion. The Legislation Proposed in Maryland The act passed by the legislature of Maryland, and vetoed by Governor Goldsborough, provided “That no provision in any building contract, or document pertaining thereto, executed after the passage of this act, providing either in express words or in substance and effect, that an award or appraise- ment of an engineer, or architect, or other person, or their interpretation of any contract or documents pertaining thereto, shall be final or conclusive, nor any provision that a certificate of an engineer, architect, or other person shall be a condition pre- cedent to maintaining an action on such contract shall oust the jurisdiction of the courts; but any controversy arising on any contract containing such provisions or any of them, shall be determined by arbitration or, as last appeal by due course of law, with the same effect as if such provisions were not in such contract, document, or papers pertain- ing thereto.” The Work of the Baltimore Chapter At a meeting of the Chapter, held on the 23d of March, and after a full consideration of the bill, the undersigned committee was duly appointed to take such measures as it deemed necessary to pre- vent the bill from being enacted into law. The efforts of the committee resulted in the defeat of the bill. The following report and observations may be of interest: “Immediately upon its appointment, the com- mittee communicated with the various interests affected by this bill, also with members of the general assembly and persons having influence in connection with legislation. It received a hearty coóperation from practically all the interests it approached, they joining us in protest and endeavor- ing to defeat the measure. It found at Annapolis a large, influential, and active interest supporting the bill, being headed or directed by the Builders’ Exchange of Baltimore City, the bonding companies, and a number of persons who were induced to sup- port the bill without understanding its general scope and purpose. “A similar bill, No. 352, was at first introduced in the senate, and reported unfavorably by the Judiciary Committee, which apparently disposed of the subject. This was immediately followed by the bill in question, No. 69, which was at once favorably reported by the same committee, and passed by the senate, going thence to the Judiciary Committee of the house. This method of procedure was for the purpose of calling attention from the bill. “In answer to a number of communications to the various members of the committee, on the 31st of March we received a letter from Mr. Frick, a member of the Judiciary House Committee, saying the bill had been favorably reported by his com- mittee, though he was opposed to it. Upon visiting Annapolis that day, we were able to have the favor- able report reconsidered. The bill was then slightly amended by adding ‘building’ before ‘contract’ on the second line, and arbitration clause at line 12.— It was then passed by the house and senate, and was ready for the Governor’s signature. “A decision of the Supreme Court of Pennsyl- vania, declaring unconstitutional a similar bill, was at once recalled to the Governor and the attorney- general. "On Monday, the 20th of April, a large and in- fluential delegation, arranged by the Builders’ Ex- change, as per its circular appeal of April 18 to its members, visited Annapolis and appeared before the Governor, with Mr. J. Kemp Bartlett, its attorney, who made a strong appeal in favor of the bill. "By appointment, the Governor gave our com- mittee a hearing on Tuesday, the 21st of April, at his office in this city. Our views were presented by the President and members of the special committee of our Chapter, with forcible arguments by Charles H. Carter, counsel for the Pennsylvania Railroad Company; Leon Greenbaum, counsel for the West- ern Maryland Railroad Company and State Roads 317

Page 337

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Commission; Charles R. Weber, counsel for the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad Company, and H. R. Talcott, Engineer of Surveys, Baltimore & Ohio Railroad Company. “While all of the interests opposing this bill were active and codperated with us, we received special assistance, in addition to those above mentioned, from Francis Lee Stuart, Chief Engineer of the Bal- timore & Ohio Railroad, and George R. Gaither, counsel for the Western Maryland Railroad, and had most valuable and constant assistance, both night and day, from Mr. John ‘Waters. He was ‘untiring in his efforts and contributed largely to our success. “The following interests joined with the Balti- more Chapter of the American Institute of Archi- tects in opposing the passage of the bill: “The Engineers’ Club of Baltimore City, by direction of the Board of Directors; John Waters, contractor and builder; the following members of the Builders’ Exchange: The Roland Park Co., contractors; Henry Smith & Sons, contractors; Edward Brady & Son, contractors; John Hilz & Son, contractors; Tinley Brothers’ Company, mill work; Hubbard & Eagleston, builders’ hard- ware; Riggs, Distler & Stringer, heating contractors; George W. Walther & Co., plumbers and electric contractors; Alfred Tyler, Agent, brick and terra- cotta, and D. B. Record, Agent. "Also the Hon. James Н. Preston, Mayor of Baltimore; Paving Commission of Baltimore, Building Department of Baltimore, Engineers' Department of Baltimore, Sewerage Commission of Baltimore, Construction Department; Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, Construction Department; Penn- sylvania Railroad, Construction Department; West- ern Maryland Railroad, United Railways & Electric Company, Consolidated Gas, Electric Light & Power Co., Construction Department; Chesapeake & Potomac Telephone Company, State Roads Commission. *Respectfully submitted, Josias PENNINGTON, Chairman ЈОЅЕРН Evans SPERRY WILLIAM С. NOLTING April 23, 1914. DoucLas Н. Tuomas, Jr.” INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS At the hearing by the Governor, Mr. Pennington showed how necessary it is for the proper execution of his work that the architect shall have complete control; how greatly the work would be delayed if it should be in the power of the contractor to pre- cipitate a lawsuit at any moment; and how fre- quently an architect decides a disputed point in favor of the contractor and against the owner. He explained the interest of the bonding companies in the passage of the bill, by pointing out that when a contractor fails, and the company which bonded him is called upon to complete his work, it finds its way to a cheap and easy task barred by the archi- tect’s firm stand for the literal interpretation of the specifications. Mr. Talcott, of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, showed how many times each day the engineer is called upon to decide, without a moment’s hesita- tation, points which could be taken to court under such a law as the one proposed, to the utter destruc- tion of the rapid system of construction which is, and of necessity must be, carried on by the railroads. Mr. Greenbaum pointed out the absurdity of submitting technical questions to the decision of a jury, giving it, as his opinion, that whereas under the present system injustice is the exception, under the proposed system it would be the rule. There are many indications that it is not the sub- stantial builders who are the prime movers in this campaign to hamper the architect, but that it is the manufacturers of building appliances and materials, together with those bonding companies which make a practice of becoming surety for incom- petent contractors, without sufficient investigation into their capabilities. What and where the next move will be remains to be seen, and we would suggest that all the Chap- ters be watchful. GEORGE WORTHINGTON, Chairman Committee on Public Information, Baltimore Chapter. 318

Page 338

Chapter and Other Activities Relations with Students and Draughtsmen Philadelpbia Chapter. On Tuesday evening, April 21, the Philadelphia Chapter held its first Stewardson Party in the banquet-room of the University Club, 1510 Walnut Street. The attendance included thirty-six members of the Chapter and forty-four guests; the latter, fol- lowing the purpose of the occasion, being composed chiefly of the younger men from the offices, members of the T-Square Club, and advanced students in architecture at the University of Pennsylvania. Among its guests also were Mr. John F. Lewis, President of the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts, and a number of professors and instructors from the University’s School of Architecture, besides those who are members of the Chapter. Mr. Medary, President of the Chapter, in wel- coming its guests, stated that the Stewardson Party had been so named in token of the interest manifested by the late John Stewardson in the younger men of the profession, and the enthusiasm for their art that he inspired in those who came under his influence. The desire to come into closer touch with the students and the younger men destined to be the future practising architects is the purpose back of the present occasion. Mr. Medary expressed the hope that through such intercourse those entering the profession may, at the outset of their careers, acquire a clearer under- standing and appreciation of the principles and ideals which should govern architects in their relation to each other and to the public, and which are expected of those who, through their experience and standing, have qualified for membership in the American Institute of Architects. In this connec- tion he commended the steps already taken by Professor Laird to inform his students through lectures on professional ethics, followed by oppor- tunities whereby the questions raised may be dis- cussed with practising architects, members of the Institute, who have been invited to meet the stu- dents at the University of Pennsylvania. From the nature of the questions put to the architects on these occasions it would seem that the aims and activities of the Institute are not fully understood by the students, and it is likely that similar errone- ous impressions exist in the minds of many of the younger men employed in architects’ offices. Mr. Medary, therefore, asked those present to take advantage of the opportunity to gain, through inquiry and discussion, some conception of the Institute's actual activities and what it stands for as a strictly professional society. To present this subject for consideration he then introduced Mr. Albert Kelsey (F), who stated, in the course of his remarks, that every student of architecture is entitled to an opportunity to start his professional career right, and he therefore wished to impress upon the students and draughts- men present the fact that the Philadelphia Chapter, like the Institute itself, stands for practical experi- ence and not for “paper architecture;" for capacity and integrity not solely business success; for pub- lic service rather than personal advantage and gain; for the elevation of taste, not the creation of commercial mediocrity or ugliness; for unselfish leadership and idealism in various fields of useful- ness; in short, for doing its part to make our coun- try a more self-respecting place in which to live. He believed that the students should understand that they are entering a profession and not a trade or business, and that it is their duty and to their ultimate advantage to conduct themselves accordingly. At the close of Mr. Kelsey's remarks, a number of the guests, students, and draughtsmen raised various questions as to the attitude of the Institute on different phases of architectural practice, which questions were answered in turn by Mr. Medary, Mr. Kelsey, Mr. Day, Mr. Wilson Eyre, and others. The informal discussion was of considerable interest in bringing out the point of view of the younger men, many of the questions being based upon the erroneous impression that the [nstitute stands in the way of the younger practitioner who desires to gain a foothold in the profession because of its attitude on the schedule of charges and on com- petitions; that membership in the Institute chiefly benefits those who have already achieved success, while some of the speakers went so far as to point to the prosperity of certain architects not affiliated with the Chapter or the Institute, inferring from this that such success was not dependent upon membership in the Institute. In controverting these views the members of the Institute who replied to the various questions emphasized the fact that the attitude of the Insti- tute in regard to compensation for services, com- petitions, etc., was based upon the consideration of these matters as a strictly professional body in 319

Page 339

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN no sense analogous to a trade-union; that the schedule of charges indicates what experience has shown to be but a reasonable basis on which full and intelligent services can be rendered by com- petent architects, In order to yield a reasonable compensation for their knowledge and labor; that the position taken by the Institute on this question has operated to the advantage of the entire pro- fession, whether members or not, as the public has gained, and is still gaining, a fuller apprecia- tion of what the service of the architect involves and the expenses he is under. While it is to the interest of the profession to maintain these charges, and even to increase the rates where the ability of the architect renders his services of greater value, the schedule is mandatory only where architects are in competition with each other for the same Contracts and Soutbern California Cbapter. A. F. Rosenheim, chairman of the committee appointed to pass upon the standard specifications for painting, as compiled by the Master House Painters’ and Decorators’ Association, of Los Angeles, recommended their adoption to the Chap- ter. After discussion, it was voted that the Chapter accept the committee's report and approve the specifications, and allow the members to take advantage of the clauses contained therein. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS work. It was pointed out by the speakers that this matter of compensation for services is perhaps the least of all of the Institute's activities; that, as a body, the Institute represents the technical knowl- edge, experience, and good standing of its mem- bers, who endeavor to maintain, by their conduct and relations to each other and to the public, the standards and principles which are essential to honorable and efficient practice of architecture. The discussion clearly pointed to the advantage of bringing the older and younger men together in the way that the Stewardson Party is designed to do, and which it is hoped will tend to a better understanding of professional practice and the nature and activities of the Institute in this connection. Specifications Rhode Island Chapter. It was voted that a committee of three be appointed to confer with the Builders’ and Trades’ Exchange relative to the contract between the owner and the contractor, and that the said com- mittee be made an Institute Committee on Contracts. Heights of Buildings Minnesota Chapter. By a vote of eleven to four, the Chapter resolved that the ordinance regulating the height of build- ings, as approved, be considered to the extent of recommending a single limit of one hundred and forty feet, cutting out the special note for set-backs on narrower streets, and for the set-backs and additional heights on top of buildings. Registration and Licensing of Architects St. Louts Chapter. Mr. Clymer reported for the Legislative Com- mittee, stating that his committee was awaiting a report from the city attorney, in regard to whether it would be possible to pass a law for licensing architects in St. Louis. The Legislative Committee was instructed to prepare to submit a bill for the licensing of archi- tects in the state of Missouri at the opening of the next legislature. Billboards Colorado Cbapter. Mr. Henry Read referred to the new billboard ordinance, and advised that no billboards should be allowed on buildings, unless they were of fireproof or slow-burning construction, as they were not only a menace to the public safety, but they also ruined the appearance of some of Denver's most attrac- tive buildings. He regarded the new billboard ordinance as a most excellent one. 320

Page 340

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES Construction An Old Complaint. No reliance can be placed on the seconimiendations of contractors, as such people have no thought for anything except their own advantage and earnings, as everyone knows who has built anything. Moreover, whenever these people make an advance estimate, then the actual cost is sure to be twice or many times as much higher. Aside from this, it is also true that everything which is built today is less durable and less well done than the old mason work and old construction. The cause is not hard to discover, since we all know that contractors do not so carefully look out their materials, nor do they do as good work as they once did. Rather, everything is picked up just as conveniently as possible, and then thrown together and erected any way. Whoever has eyes to see will notice that new private and public buildings, bridges and mills, both in and out of the city, that have only been built a few years, were badly done, and every year finds something to be mended on them, particularly on roofs and cornices which are in bad condition before they are hardly finished. . .. . This interesting extract is translated from an article published in the “Die Denkmalpflege" and is not a modern tirade against bad building work. It was written by a German nobleman, and addressed to the Mayor of Luneburg on the 7th of September, 1707.— Translated by Robert D. Kobn (F). Smoke Nuisance Colorado Chapter. Mr. Henry Read offered some valuable sugges- tions regarding the proposed new building ordinance. He referred especially to the smoke nuisance, and suggested that all plans for buildings involving heating plants should be passed upon by the Smoke [nspector, and also by a Board of unpaid commis- sioners of heating engineers to pass on this work. He expressed the opinion that a large amount of our smoke nuisance was due to the forcing of plants on account of the boilers being undersized, and maintained that boilers of ample capacity would reduce the amount of smoke very largely. Exhibitions Illinois Cbapter. Mr. Brown, Chairman of the Committee on Architectural Club Exhibition read the final report containing correspondence with the officers of the Chicago Architectural Club, and indicating that the club preferred to carry on the 1915 Exhibition under its own auspices, as heretofore, but hoped to rely upon the interest of the Illinois Chapter and the Chicago Architects’ Business Association. The report was filed and the committee discharged. Medals and Honors Boston Society of Architects. For the Rotch Traveling Scholarship Competition for the year 1914, Mr. Blackall stated that the Society prize had been awarded to Mr. Walter W. Cook and that the award of the Scholarship had been made to Mr. Ralph J. Batchelder. These awards had been made by the jury, and assented to by the Rotch Traveling Scholarship Corporation. Mr. Charles A. Coolidge moved that the Society concur in the award of the Rotch Traveling Schol- arship to Mr. Ralph J. Batchelder, and in awarding the prize of this Society to Mr. Walter W. Cook. It was so voted. The prize-winners were as follows: Massachusetts Institute of Technology. Prize for Regular Students, awarded to Mr. P. L. Small. Prize for Special Students, awarded to Mr. F. H. Whearty. Harvard University. Prize awarded to Mr. L. C. Churchill. Boston Architectural Club. Prize awarded to Mr. H. M. L. Giduz. Chamberlin Prize. Prize awarded to Mr. W. W. Barrows. 321

Page 341

Book Reviews Lumber, Lath, and Shingles. Issued by the Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. Compiled in codperation with the Department of Agriculture: Forest Service. Contains some interesting data in relation to the production of American timber lands, and shows the rapid rate at which some woods are disappearing. Among other things it is interesting to note that the cut of the Sitka spruce (found on the Pacific Coast from California to Alaska) was 223,000,000 feet in 1912; that West Virginia ranks first in the produc- tion of oak; that hemlock does not re-seed, and 1s apparently doomed to disappear as a merchantable timber; that no other species furnishes so much lumber at the present moment as Douglas fir; that the cypress now being cut is from 100 to 400 years old, and that there is little promise of a future supply when present stands are exhausted; that more veneer and cooperage stock are now made from red gum than from any other species (it also is being severely drained by timber uses); that a permanent decline in poplar has set in. Altogether, it would seem to offer one of the best possible arguments for conservation of our present natural resources, and the compulsory introduction of scientific forestry throughout the country. Byzantine and Romanesque Archi- tecture. By Thomas Graham Jackson, R.A.; Hon. D.C.L., Oxford; Hon. L.L.D., Cambridge. Cambridge, at The University Press; The Univer- sity of Chicago Press, Chicago, 1913. Price, post- paid, $13.25. Sir Thomas Graham Jackson’s book on Byzan- tine and Romanesque Architecture opens up a heretofore imperfectly explored field for investiga- tion and study by modern architects who are look- ing for intelligent progress in the development of their chosen art. Heretofore we have had in this field only the work of M. Texier, which assumed to cover the same ground of research, but there is no comparison between them. Mr. Jackson's book has not been approached by any other for historical accuracy. [t covers the whole period from the de- cline of Roman architecture during the Empire to the development of distinctive derivative styles in France, Germany and Spain, in the latter part of the eleventh century. The only possible omission has been that period when architecture flourished in Syria from the fourth to the sixth century, the remains of which have been so admirably revealed to us by De Vogue, for which Jackson gives him due credit. When we remember that the progress of Roman- esque architecture can be traced as a more or less distinctive style, and if not distinctive, as covering all the developments of stone, brick, and concrete construction contained in the arch and dome, from the fourth to the twelfth century, we must be forced to realize that the elements of this style lasted longer than those of any other known to history except that of Egypt. But the style of Egypt was not progressive. The Romanesque, through the eight centuries during which it was practised, was adapted to the local conditions which affected it, not only in Asia Minor and Turkey, but over the whole of Europe, including England, where its last evidences were found in the Norman style, brought over from France, which had so much effect upon the Gothic. This book not only traces the various phases in which the Roman principle was expressed in all these countries and during such a long period of development, but opens up the whole period of contemporaneous history. This method of treat- ment makes all the changes through which it went intelligent to the architectural reader for the first time. In reading it one is impressed by the vast amount of labor that has been undertaken in pre- paring the material. Those who followed the fortunes of the attempted Gothic revival in England in the 70's and 8o's may have seen, in the English architectural journals, some of the examples of Mr. Jackson's designs in that manner, all of which were refined and rational. It is evident, however, that this book is the result of subsequent study. Many years have been consumed in accumulating the materials, as is seen by the illustrations, for nearly all of them are facsimile reproductions of his own drawings and sketches. In the preface he says that he desired to avoid photographic reproductions as much as possible, and only introduced them where it was necessary in the absence of opportunity to draw them on the spot. In this respect the illus- trations more resemble those of Ruskin's “Stones of Venice" than any other book that has appeared since that time It is also apparent from the intro- duction that the preparation for this volume has occupied, more or less, the author's time for fifty years. It is, therefore, the work of a mature thinker and is given to the public with a serious intent. Whatever influence it will have upon. modern architecture remains to be seen. Romanesque architecture has exerted a strong influence upon American architects for more than half a century. Henry Hobson Richardson was not its only ex- ponent; in fact Richardson was influenced only by 322

Page 342

BOOK REVIEWS one phase of this eighth-century style, that which he found in Spain, which was only a by-product of the original style. Now in this twentieth century our modern commentators give him scant credit for what he accomplished, and it has been fashionable for recent writers to cast slurs upon his followers, because their work was not always equal to his. They even class him with them as “has-beens.” But we can smile at all of that, for their time Is yet to come; and these writers, with their many fol- lowers, who treat architecture only as a pastime influenced mainly by prejudices, which have made it one of the passing fashions of the day, will pass in due time with the fashions which have been the subjects cf their adulation. It is only men like Jackson, whose writings are the result of mature reflection guided by investi- gation and experience, whose written and illustrated works will live. It is only from their study that a progressive architecture for our own day will be gradually developed, which will be, like that of old, the result of evolution based on an intelligent under- standing of the motives that influenced their devel- opment in past ages. He has demonstrated better than any other authority that the seed of all architecture that has any claim to be considered an art was first planted in Greece, and that all subsequent architectural art worth having was derived from it. The first and most important building in the world that has left its impress upon all succeeding ages 15 Aya Sophia, at Constantinople; its history has been recorded, and that record preserved, by the his- torian Procopius, and its authorship established as that of the Greek architects Anthemius of Tralles and Isidorus of Milites. It had been preceded by other works of less importance at Spalato and Ra- venna by Romans and at Salonika by Greeks. But Aya Sophia is the building whose greatest example influenced future generations—and Greek architects were then best equipped to develop a more rational style from the principles that had regulated the massive constructions of the Romans, rejecting the imitative surface decorations which the Romans had so long used and developing a decorated construc- tion. They demonstrated, what we ought to know, that all external design proceeds from within, and that construction always stands behind design. Of this he summed up the matter in the following concise words (pp. 205-6, Vol. 1): “No great advance in the art was ever made without a reason outside of the art itself; and the reason is generally to be found In some necessity of construction that arose, or some novelty in construction that recommended itself, or some facilities that presented themselves for doing things before impossible. It is to sug- gestions derived from construction that we must look for the origin of all great movements in the history of the art.” | In conclusion I feel impelled to quote the follow- ing extract from the introduction to this valuable work: “In the equipment of the historian, archeology now fills a most important place. History is no longer studied in the old-fashioned way as a mere chronicle of events; these are the dry bones of the subject, which must be clothed with the living flesh of the actors. The historic study of art helps to make the past live again for us, and among the remains of our ancestors’ handiwork none appeals to us more than their architectural monuments. These silent witnesses of the events that fill our annals bring back the past as nothing else can. To handle the work our forefathers have wrought, to climb the stairs or worship under the vaults they have raised, to pace the streets between buildings on which their eyes have rested seems to make us personally acquainted with them. Even their writings fail to bring them so near. “But it need hardly be said that architecture has far other claims on us than those of historical association. As distinct from mere building, the primary function of architecture, like that of the other arts, is to please by exciting and satisfying certain esthetic emotions. Architecture of the past no less than that of today must be judged on esthetic grounds, and into this aspect of it history does not enter: beauty is for all time and sufficient in itself. . . . “The modern artist, therefore, still lies under the necessity of studying the art of the past. To shut our eyes to it, as some younger ardent spirits would have us do, would mean the extinction of all tradition, and with it of art itself. For all art, and all science, is based on inherited knowledge, and every step onward is made from the [ast vantage won by those who have gone before us and shown the way. Indeed, oblivion of the past is impossible. It is said Constable wished he could forget that he had ever seen a picture. If he had had his wish he would not have been Constable. Consciously or unconsciously we form our views from our experi- ence; and our ideas are inevitably shaped in a greater or less measure by what has been done already. But while an architect must take archeol- ogy to some extent into his service, he must beware lest it become his master. He must study the art of the past neither as a subject of historical research nor as a matter for imitation, but in order to learn its principles, taking it as his tutor rather than his model. “It is important, too, to observe the continuity of architectural history; how one style gave birth to another; for no new style was ever invented, but 323

Page 343

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN always grew out of an older one; how this progression from style to style was always unintentional and unconscious; and how revival after depression always began by the attempt to revive an older art, with the result that when art did revive it was always something new, for no dead art was ever made to live again, or ever will be. “These, it seems to me, are the lessons to be learned from considering the bygone styles of architecture with regard to their bearing on what we have to do in our own day." PETER B. Wicur (F). Stained Glass of the Middle Ages in England and France. Painted by Lawrence Saint; described by Hugh Arnold. London, Adam and Charles Black, 1913. While the format and general make-up of this volume is that of the ordinary popular primer of art, the architect should not be deceived by these outward and visible signs into regarding it as unworthy a place in his library. For Mr. Saint's illustrations, so far as they may be compared with photographs, seem most accurate, and certainly have excellently caught both coloring and spirit of the originals; while Mr. Arnold's text contains much information of value, even to the expert, in spite of constantly bringing to mind the crowds of gaping tourists and the parrot-like lectures of surly vergers. The book makes no pretense of rivaling such authorities as Westlake, but for the architect it would seem to be a more valuable volume than those of Mr. Sherrill. The first chapter, though less than ten pages long, covers, in somewhat more than superficial fashion, the entire technique of the making of a window in stained and painted glass. As for its historical and critical sides, Mr. Arnold writes familiarly and correctly of the first, and intelligently, even learnedly, of the second. The marginal notes, carefully considered and correctly placed, are of extreme value, and Mr. Arnold's taste, though catholic, manifestly is of the best, INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS since only the greater periods of the art are con- sidered at all. Historically, the book begins with the first period, dealing with the very few examples that are left to us that date from the eleventh century, and ends with the curiously beautiful series at Fairford, which, as the author rightly points out, must be held to mark the end of medieval stained glass in England. No doubt the temptation to go on to the always interesting, even beautiful, but, at the same time, deplorably inartistic glass of the Renaissance, ir Belgium, England,. and northern France was strong, but Mr. Arnold is undoubtedly right in resisting this temptation. As for Mr. Saint’s illustrations, they are quite the best of their sort that have so far appeared; nor is this due entirely to the remarkable reproductions. Of course, recent modern science has made possible printing in color of a quality that was unknown even a few short years ago, and of which the examples in this book are as good as any with which your reviewer is familiar. One drawback to such repro- ductions should perhaps be noted. Prints of this sort are dependent on extremely fine half-tone screen blocks that must needs be printed on “coated” paper, an extremely short-lived substance. There would seem to be no reason why the same science that has bent its efforts to the production of such marvelous colored reproductions should not be exercised upon the production of better paper to print them on. As it is, the probabilities are that the illustrations in Westlake will still be in perfect condition when those in the present volume have become dust. All in all, this would seem to be the most valuable book dealing with stained glass as a general subject, and may be cordially recommended to everyone from the expert maker of stained glass and the aspir- ing young architect, who cannot afford to purchase more than one volume on the subject, to the multi- tude of clerics, whose church buildings need careful guarding against the onslaughts of ignorant donors of memorials. BERTRAM GROSVENOR GOODHUE (F). 324

Page 344

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II JULY, 1914 Number 7 CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE— WHITE Hart LANE ESTATE . | . | К . 328 CURRENT COMMENT . | ' . 329 Jefferson’s Place in Our Architectural History. Gothic Architecture in England. The Interesting Report of the Committee on Contracts and Specifications. PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS OF SOME DEVELOPMENTS IN HOUSING IN EUROPE Richard B. Watrous 332 CLEARING UP THE HIGHWAYS | | ‚ . J. Horace McFarland 344 IN MEMORIAM. | | | | | | | | | , . 347 HousiNc AND Town PLANNING . . | ' | l : | . 349 A “Model Farm Home." Progress of Building Regulations in New York City. ROME LETTER . | | ; | | ; . 352 Paris LETTER . | | | | . 354 COMMITTEE WORK | | ! | | | | . 356 CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES . | | | ' ; | . 360 Book REviEws . | | | | ; TP . 368 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication FRANK C. BALDWIN, Chairman D. KNICKERBACKER Воүр CHARLES L. BORIE, Jn. Н. Van BUREN MAGONIGLE W. К. В. Wittcox THOMAS К. KIMBALL С. Н. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon 90 CENTS A COPY. $5 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 345

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C. OFFICERS FOR 1914 President . First Vice-President . Second Vice-President. Secretary А Treasurer К. Сирѕтом STURGIS, Boston, Mass. Tuomas R. KIMBALL, Omaha, ne: FRANK C. BALDWIN, Washi D. D. KNickERBACKER Bovp, P iladelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year Irving К. Pono, Steinway Hall, Chicago, Ill. Јонм M. DoNarbsoN, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. EDWARD A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burt L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LAFARGE, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. A Buren MacoNIiGLE, тот Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Соок, 3 West 29th St., New York City. Ocravius Morcan, 1114 М. P. Story Building, Los Angeles, Cal. W. R. B. Милі сох, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Auditors ko ier J. D. FULLER, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, ROBERT STEAD, 906 Е Street, Washington, D. C. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Year Indicates the Date of the Chaptec's Organization. The Chairman of the Committee on Public Information is marked thus * under each Chapter BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.—President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 East German Street, Baltimore, Md. Secretary, Thos. C. Kennedy, 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. *George Worthington, Keyser Building, Baltimore, Md. Date of Meetings, when called; annual, January. Воѕтом SCHAFTER, 1870. — President, Ralph Adams Cram, M Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Secretary, Charles Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. *R. Clipston Sturgis (send communications to Recorder, J. Lovell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date of Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. BROOKLYN CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Wm. P. Bannister, 69 Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretary, J. Theo- dore Hanemann, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. *Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. Dair of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, ay. BuFFALO CHAPTER, 1890.—President, George Cary, 184 Delaware Ave., Buffalo, . Secretary, Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo. *Ellicott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo. Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. CENTRAL New YORK CHAPTER, 1887.— President, S. E. Hillger, 9 Seward Block, Auburn, N. Y retary, Edwin H. Gaggin, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. *A. L. Brockway, Third National Bank Bldg., Syracuse. Date of Meetings, when and where called. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.— President, A. O. Elzner, 136 Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. Secretary, *Joseph G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building. Cincin- nati, Ohio. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and Septem CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890. —President, William А. Bohnard, 1 pues Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary етв . Briggs, 669 Rose Building, Cleveland, Ohio. *Carl Е. White, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio: Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Geo. Н. William- son, 528 Majestic Building, Denver, Col. retary, * Arthur A. Fisher, 459 Rai — Ex. Bldg., Denver, Col. Date of мөн bee eee monday. of every month (Den- ver); annual, Septe COLUMBUE CHAPTER, арно СЯ J. Е. McCarty, Hartman Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C W. Bellows, 45 Rugge Building, Columbus, Ohio. *C. E. Howell, 151 East Broad St., Columbus, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Monday "(except July and August); annual, January. CONNECTICUT CHAPTER, 1902.—President, Е. Irvin Davis, Pearl Street, Hartford, Conn. Secretary, James weeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. *[ ouis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). Dayton CHAPTER, 1889.—President, Harry J. Williams, #91 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Secretary, Harry Schenck, 591 Arcade uilding, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, secon:| Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.—President, Eugene C. Wachen- dorff, 829 Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. Secretary, *Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building, Atlanta, Ga. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Elmer C. Jensen, 39 South La Salle Street, Chicago, Ill. Secretary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. *Arthur G. Brown, 19 South La Salle St., Chicago. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August) (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910. Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887.—President, Rolland Adelsperger, South Bend, Ind. Secretary, *Herbert W. Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June, and November; annual, November Iowa CHAPTER, 1903.—President, William L. Steele, 400 United Pang Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tar ee n Taylor, 222 South Third Street., Cedar Rapids, lowa. *Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, lowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called. Kansas CITY CHAPTER, 1890.—President, *Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Secretary, Chas. I, 526 National Reserve Bank Building, "Kansas City, Mo. CORE re retary, Chas. H. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, Kansas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—President, Chas. A. Favrot, £05 ош Building, New Orleans, Га. retary, C. Curtis, Tulane University, New Orleans, *F. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan.

Page 346

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued LOUISVILLE CHAPTER, 1908.— President, *Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. Secretary, Val. P Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.— President, Leon equate: 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. Secretary, Marcus R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. *Arthur H. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Building, Detroit, Mich. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Edwin Н. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary, Edwin H. Brown, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. *G. A. Chapman, 320 Audito- rium Building, Minneapolis. : | Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, October. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900.—President, George S. Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. Secretary, *Hugh Roberts, ı Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New York CHAPTER, 1867.—President, Robert D. Kohn, 56 West 45th Street, New York City. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. *Laurence F. Peck, 15 East 40th Street, New York. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, *Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. C. Secretary, Williard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Date of Meetings, when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, 1911!.—President, Morris H. White- house, 809 Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, *Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 186ọ..President, Milton B. edary, Jr., 139 So. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, *Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PirrsBURGH CHAPTER, | 1891.—President, О M. Topp, Jenkins Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers’ Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. * Joseph L. Neal, 21514 Fourth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Norman M. Isham, 1013 Grosvenor Building, Providence, R. I. Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. *Eleazer B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Date of Meetings, when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annual, Sept. San Francisco CHAPTER, 1881.— President, С. B. Mc- Dougall, 235 Montgomery Street, San Francisco, . Secretary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. *William Mooser, Nevada Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SourH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, Charles C Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, *James D. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.—Acting Presi- dent, A. C. Martin, 430 Higgins Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Secretary, Fernand Parmentier, Byrne Bldg. Los Angeles, Cal. *A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian g. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1902.— President, B. F. Willis, то West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. *T. H. Hamilton, 11 N. Market Pd Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of May, October December and February (at York, Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER, 1890. — President, С. Е. A. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Bldg., St. Louis, о үсем; Wm. Н. Gruen, Chemical Building, St Louis, Mo. *Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Bld Date of Meetings, last Tuesday of every month; сакра September. Texas CHAPTER, 1913.—President, M. К. Sanguinet, F. &. M. Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. Secre- tary, *F. E. Giesecke, University of Texas School of Architecture, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. WASHINGTON CHAPTER, 1887.— President, Glenn Brown, 806 17th St., М. W., Washington, D. C. Secretary, Clarence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. *Unknown. WasHiNGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.— President, James Stephens, 726 New York Block, Seattle, Wash. Secretary, *Arthur L. Loveless, 513 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one spring at Tacoma); annual, November. Wisconsin CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Alexander C. Eschweiler, 720 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotier, 31 3 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. *W. H. Schuchardt, 428 efferson Street, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WORCESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, *George Н. Clemence, 405 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Secre- tary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, ass. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January. STATE ASSOCIATIONS PENNSYLVANIA STATE ASSOCIATION. Philadelphia Chapter Pittsburgh Chapter Southern Pennsylvania Chapter President, John A. Dempwolf, York, Га. Secretary, Edward Leber, York, Pa. New YORK STATE ASSOCIATION. Brooklyn Chapter Buffalo Chapter Central New York Chapter New York Chapter President, A. L. Brockway, Syracuse, N. Y. Secretary, Dwight L. Collins, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Page 347

і А 2B > ^ * WHITE Hart Lane Estate

Page 348

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II JULY, 1914 No. 7 Jefferson’s Place m Our Architectural History R. ISHAM’S review of “Thomas Jefferson as an Architect and Designer of Landscapes," by Dr. Lambeth and Mr. Manning, which ap- peared in the Journal for May, has attracted wide attention, and, among other communications, the Journal has received the following letter. It is evident—or would seem to be so, at least—that the material mentioned by Mr. Kimball must have escaped the attention of both the authors and the reviewer of the book in question, and its publication in the Archi- tectural Quarterly of Harvard University will be awaited with keen interest. To the Editor of the Journal: Mr. Norman Isham has done a service by pointing out in detail the inadequacies and self-contradictions of Dr. Lambeth’s “Thomas Jefferson as Architect." It is unfortunate, however, that he forgets his own caution so far as to attempt equally hazardous speculation on the same inade- quate material. The questions at issue cannot be decided by scrutiny of an isolated group of documents, still less by mere а priori considerations of probability, such as both Dr. Lambeth and Mr. Isham use. Other documents, some of them published, many readily accessible, could have been brought to bear, which would have put an end to such fruit- less discussion. The calendars of the Library of Congress, available in any large library, indicate many letters between Jefferson, Latrobe, and others, that throw clear and unexpected light on Jefferson’s share in the authorship of the designs for the University of Virginia, the Capitol at Richmond, and other buildings. Other great repositories of Jeffersoniana—the Massachusetts Historical Society and the Virginia State Library—are obvious sources of architectural evidence, in which a search shows them to be rich. Abso- lutely decisive, however, is the great mass of Jefferson’s drawings, the existence of which his letters lead one to suspect, and which in fact now exists among the papers of the late T. Jefferson Coolidge, Jr., of Boston. Here are several hundred draw- ings, a long series showing Monticello in every stage of transformation, studies for the Virginia Capitol, plans and elevations of Farmington, Edgehill, and Poplar For- est, and many other sketches, in which the development of Jefferson’s knowledge, draughtsmanship, and artistic powers 1s clearly shown. The specification books and other memoranda, the library cata- logue, with lists of Jefferson’s architectural books, are not less interesting. All these documents have now been generously placed at the disposal of the writer, and will shortly be published—the first group, those dealing with Monticello, in a forthcoming number of the Architec- 329

Page 349

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN tural Quarterly of Harvard University. The conclusions of the text which accompanies them can be established only by a full con- sideration of the evidence, which naturally cannot be attempted here. A few of the more interesting results may perhaps be tentatively suggested, however. Thomas Jefferson, it seems, though not a profes- sional, was nevertheless an architect in the true sense, and an architect of con- siderable practice, making the preliminary studies, working drawings, and full-size details for a large number of buildings, often without any assistance. In the case of the Virginia Capitol, the final drawings were made under the direction of the French architect Clerisseau. In the case of the University, Jefferson asked for sug- gestions, and adopted suggestions, not only from Thornton, but also from Latrobe, who suggested the form of the Library, and whose designs for two of the pavilions, at least, were executed. Nevertheless the drawings reproduced by Dr. Lambeth (Pls. V, VI, IX, XV, XVI, XVII, etc.) can now be proved definitely to be Jef- ferson's, and the honor of being in every true sense the architect of the University remains with him. The drawings of Mon- ticello by Robert Mills, which have been held to prove him its architect, were measured drawings and suggestions for modification made when the building already stood substantially complete. Jef- ferson appears in the historical develop- ment, not as one of the series of amateurs INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS and carpenter-architects carried along by the Georgian tradition, but in youth as our most enlightened buyer and student of architectural classics, our most com- petent draughtsman of the pre-Revolu- tionary period; later as the uncompro- mising protagonist of the Roman revival, to whom this movement in America owed its impetus and the form of its first monument. Perhaps a reviewer is right in disclaim- ing responsibility for making the search, even the beginnings of which would have suggested these conclusions. But to whom then should we turn for an authoritative solution of the questions involved, if the author of a book of scholarly pretensions has neglected the task? There has been too much of this shirking of obligation to go to the sources, too much inconsequent fantasy - spinning, in writings on the history of American architecture. The "Georgian Period" itself feebly points to wide disagreements in its own pages as to the dates of important buildings,—a confession of our historical incompetence unthinkable in any other country. Mr. Brown's painstaking and scholarly his- tory of the Capitol at Washington remains without imitators, almost the only worthy monument of our architectural history. If the subject is to be discussed at all, let us have more conscientious search for evidence. SIDNEY FISKE KIMBALL. Department of Architecture, University of Michigan. Gothic Architecture in England To the Editor of the Journal: Sir: Mr. Goodhue, in his notice of my "Medieval Church Architecture of Eng- land," published in the Journal for the month of April, appears to think that there is no more difference between what I call Gothic, on the one hand, and the pointed architecture of England, on the other, than there is between the Parthenon and the Erechtheion; and he finds in the fact that I do not call the English art Gothic a "curious mental attitude." But I have given what I believe to be solid grounds for my position, and I think that an 330

Page 350

GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE IN ENGLAND objector ought to meet this position by reasoned argument, which Mr. Goodhue does not offer. I believe I have shown that the pointed architecture of England retains the struc- tural character of the Norman-Roman- esque of which it is but an ornamental modification; while the pointed style of the Ile de France has a structural system that is essentially different from that of any kind of Romanesque or other art. It therefore seems to me improper to call both styles by the same name; and if we call the French art Gothic (on which I by no means insist), we ought, I think, to give another name to that of England, in order to avoid confusion. It seems to me right enough to call the French style Gothic, because it appears that the Gothic genius mainly inspired and directed its evolution; and however much of Gothic influence went into the making of other styles, in the French alone did this influ- ence result in a distinctly new art. To maintain that all medieval pointed archi- tecture is equally entitled to be called Gothic is to imply that it is all essentially the same. The distinctive nature of the Gothic of the Ile de France became apparent to me very soon after I had begun a close and systematic study of the monuments them- selves; and I think that other people would have seen it long ago if attention had not been so exclusively directed to ornamental details. I did not set out with a “parti pris," as the reviewer suggests, and seek by specious arguments to establish merely personal notions. There has been much dis- sent to my position, in some quarters, ever since my book on “Gothic Architec- ture" was first published in 1890; but nobody has yet undertaken, so far as | know, to refute it by rational argument based on analysis and comparison of the monuments. CHARLES Н. Moore, Wellfield, Hortley Wintney, Winchfield, Hants. The Interesting Report of the Committee on Contracts and Specifications HILE the Report of the Com- mittee on Chapters, which ap- peared in the last number of the Journal, marked what may prove to be a very fruitful effort to seriously analyze the structure of the Institute itself, the report of the Committee on Contracts and Specifications, which appears elsewhere in this issue, likewise marks an equally sig- nificant attempt to simplify and more effectively co-ordinate the relations of architects with contractors and manu- facturers. The whole report deserves the most careful and critical reading; it presents not only the result of careful studies by the respective sub-committees, but also offers a comprehensive plan of action worthy of 331 the earnest and painstaking support, not alone of architects, but of manufacturers and contractors as well. We believe that no more useful recom- mendations have ever been made to manufacturers than that of a standard size of 8%x1i1 for all printed matter destined for architects’ files, and that each subject be treated in separate bulletins, rather than grouped together in an un- wieldy catalogue. We look forward con- fidently to a time when the catalogue, as destined for the architects’ office, shall become extinct. The science of classified indexing and filing has already signaled its doom as a defective method of pro- viding quickly accessible information for architects.

Page 351

Personal Observations of Some Developments in Housing in Europe By RICHARD B. WATROUS Secretary American Civic Association IR WILLIAM LEVER, the dis- tinguished English manufacturer, who has given to the world a lasting monument in housing by the creation of Port Sunlight on the outskirts of Liverpool, said of town planning in a very recent letter: “Town planning is not merely a question of levels and gradients, straight or crooked streets, and wide or narrow thoroughfares; it is also, and to a still greater degree, a question bearing directly on the very basis of the public health and well-being. It would be impossible to build up an im- perial, virile race in an ill-planned, con- gested town, or section of a town. Hu- manity demands air and light even more than do plants and flowers. Humanity demands, also, social intercourse for proper development of brain and character; there- fore, facilities for transit Іп towns and cities, so that people can freely meet to- gether and join in social gatherings with the greatest ease and comfort, are essential. e E Ti LETCHWORTH All these can only be secured in a well- planned city.” English town planning has been more specifically a development in improved housing than in almost any other country. None of the large cities of Great Britain give evidence of definite planning, either ancient or modern, with reference to esthetic and practical results, as do the cities of Germany, both ancient and modern, and the newer cities of the United States. London, except for a few partially executed plans of Sir Christopher Wren, is a city that proclaims, almost, a lack of planning. But, while there has been a lack of the kind of planning that is usually more easily perceived and appreciated in America, English people have, during the past two decades, done wonderful things in housing, both in the large cities and in the outskirts, where its modern town planning was originated, and where it has been carried out with the object of solving difficult housing problems that had existed in the great and con- gested urban centers. Of the garden cities an entire chapter might be written of those that have been developed during recent years in Great Britain alone. To leave them out of con- sideration Іп а discus- sion of European hous- ing would be to omit a most important factor, for to the garden cities are being transported hundreds and thousands of families from the great

Page 352

SOME DEVELOPMENTS IN HOUSING IN EUROPE and thickly populated cities of London, Liverpool, Birmingham, and even smaller industrial centers. J > А d = ағ а agas ох Pee ^ РЧ = + А 7 4 б » 7 7. - б А СИС = GIDEA PARK The garden cities of England are natu- rally grouped under three principal classes: First, the original garden city, of which Letchworth is the notable example, and which is, in truth, a newly born city in every sense of the word, though still of not large population. It is located some thirty- four miles from London. The original tract set aside for Letchworth in 1902 comprised six square miles of fine, undulating farm lands, partially wooded. Only the section necessary for the building of a small city was originally planned and designed for that purpose, the remaining area, nearly two-thirds of the total, being held in reserve for a rural agricultural develop- ment. The scheme of Letchworth has been not only to attract to a new residential section fami- lies from the great cities, but to attract also the necessary manufacturing and industrial plants, in order to give the heads 333 of those families employment almost at their doors; and the Letchworth plan has, up to the present time, succeeded in bring- ing together a popula- tion of some eight thousand people, all of whom are dependent upon the operation of the industrial plantsthat have been located there. Second, the garden suburb of which Hamp- stead in the outskirts of London is a distinct type, and which, like Letchworth, has been a pronounced success, hav- ing been developed from an original area of 240 acres to a present total of 662 acres, but differing from Letchworth in that it is a purely residential garden city, and planned so that with superior trans- portation facilities its dwellers go from their homes to the shops in London and return conveniently and at very reason- able prices to their rural residences. The leading spirit in the development of Hamp- stead has been the Honorable Henry Vivian, who, as a Member of Parliament, was able to do a very large service for all of Great Britain in helping to secure the GIDEA PARK

Page 353

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN passage of what is now known as the Town-Planning Act, which made possible an extension and official recognition of the coóperative plan by which the garden cities of England have sprung into fine By the coóperative plan the realities. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS sented by the purchase of his house. He does not, however, at any time become possessed of a deed to his property. Hampstead is like Letchworth in another respect, in that it was laid out with very great care by one of Great Britain's dis- tinguished landscape archi- tects, Raymond Unwin. There have been combined in a delightful manner the art of the landscape artist and of the architect, for the homes are of substantial construction and, at the same time, of interesting de- sign. In conversation with Mr. Vivian as to the per- manency of the construc- tion, he stated that the houses are built with a view to an occupation of at least sixty years, and the finan- cing of the copartnership company—The Copartner- ship Tenants, Ltd.—is on that basis, namely, con- templating the creation of a reserve fund which, at the end of that time, may be used for rebuilding if neces- sary. Third, the industrial gar- den city, contiguous to a manufacturing center, but also immediately adjacent to the plants giving em- ployment to the operatives, eliminating the factor of transportation to and from work, and best illustrated " by Port Sunlight on the THe Town Watt SEPARATING HAMPSTEAD SUBURB FROM THE HEATH householder is a continuous lessee of the house he occupies, though he is asked, and In some cases required, to own stock in the holding company of the garden city of which he is amember. Eventually he may own as much stock as would be repre- 334 outskirts of Liverpool. That these industrial garden cities are filling a long-felt want is best demonstrated by a recent report to the Liverpool edu- cation committee, containing a comparison between the physique of children attend- ing city schools and schools in Port Sun-

Page 354

SOME DEVELOPMENTS IN HOUSING IN EUROPE light. Vivian. “Dr. Arkle’s report to the Liverpool ed- ucation committee contained a comparison between the physique of children attend- ing different classes of schools in the city and the schools at the industrial village of Port Sunlight. Selecting from the figures he presented, those relating to the children I quote from an address by Mr. TU L1 М Se Lat attending Class B schools in Liverpool, this being the class most nearly comparable with Port Sunlight, the position is as follows: | Boys aged 11 Boys aged 14 c Mar | cee |e Liverpool | | schools (B) 44.3 | 43.0 51.8 | 59.0 | 56.2 | 75.8 PortSunlight, | schools. . 47.0 | 50.5 57.0 | 79.5 | 62.2 108.0 Difference i 20.5 | б.о | 33.8 335 “It is also found that the infantile death-rate at the Bournville industrial village is 80.2 per 1,000, as compared with 100.2 for the rural district of Bournville and 131.4 in Birmingham itself." Departing from the garden city, which it must be understood is not distinctly a housing development but a combination of town planning and housing, one finds z ПИТ e | i ~ z Е d - w^. — . r ~ ~ wt 2 : . = LE LET WHITE Hart LANE ESTATE in London many excellent developments of housing as such. For years the British Parliament has given much attention to the question of housing for the working classes in London. Prior to 1851, although the overcrowded, filthy, and unsanitary conditions of many districts in the county of London were known to philanthropic societies and workers, and to Parliament itself, no effective steps were taken to improve conditions by legislation until that time, when the late Earl of Shaftsbury

Page 355

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN called attention to the disgraceful state of affairs then existing not only in London but in the great majority of large towns throughout the kingdom. Owing to his endeavors, two acts were passed, com- monly known as the Common Lodging Houses Act of 1851 and the Laboring Classes Lodging Act of 1851. They were but initial steps in the legislation necessary to make possible the removal of many of the ugliest spots in London, and were followed by such later acts as the Nuisances Removal and Sanitary Acts of 1855, the Torrens Act of 1856, and many others, including the General Housing and Town Planning Act of 1909. An act of 1903 provided for the acquirement of land by counties, either compulsorily or by agree- ment, and made possible the erection, by county and city funds, of houses to be rented direct by the local government. Other acts provided for the demolition of LL T - ‘ i ү "мшш eR t 5908 ЕС ML argus due c INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS old houses and the provision in suitable dwellings of accommodations for the per- sons of the working classes so displaced. Under the act of 1890 relating to London, the council may (a) lease land for the erection thereon of workmen's dwellings; (b) itself undertake the erection of dwell- ings, or the improvement or reconstruction of existing dwellings; (c) fit up, furnish, and maintain lodging-houses for the work- ing classes; (d) make any necessary by- laws and regulations for the management and use of the lodging-houses; (e) sell dwellings or lodging-houses established for seven years or upwards, under part 3 of the act, whenever such dwellings or lodging- houses are deemed by the council and the local government to be unnecessary or too expensive to keep up. The council is also empowered to pro- mote the formation or extension of soci- eties on a coóperative basis, which have WHITE Hart LANE EsrATE 336

Page 356

SOME DEVELOPMENTS IN HOUSING IN EUROPE for their object the erection or improve- ment of dwellings for the working classes, and may also assist any such society by grants or by guaranteeing advances made to the society. A personal observation of only one of several hous- ing operations conducted by the London County Council under these en- abling acts was convincing proof that a definite ad- vance has been made, and that, so far as it goes, Lon- don Is setting a fine example for the housing of certain classes of its operatives; operatives, it should be said, however, who are really of the skilled class, all of them earning fair wages, and able to assume the rental of small residen- tial properties. It still re- mains a matter for very serious consideration as to how hundreds of thou- sands of families lower down in the field of labor shall be provided for. Such great foundations as the Peabody Foundation have done won- ders in very thickly con- gested parts of London. The recent developments of the London County Council have been toward the outskirts of London. One such that came under my personal observation, is known as the White Hart Lane Estate at Tottenham. The property is about six and a half miles from Charing Cross Station in London, and consists of two sections, a quarter of a mile apart, one containing 49 acres and the other 177 acres, bought at a total cost of £90,000, or about $450,000. Only one of the districts has been developed. The estate is situated 2 o^ E V Ww m «т MARGARETHENHOHE.—Georg 337 where a working-class population already largely predominates. The council con- cluded that it would be impolitic to cover the whole of such an extensive area with vua ف00‎ + Metzendorf, Architect cheap rented dwellings, and that it would be to the general advantage of the neigh- borhood if a substantial proportion of better-class property could be erected, although the council has no power under the housing acts to provide dwellings other than for the working classes. Careful attention has been given to the laying out of streets, without, however, such artistic application to those details as in the garden cities. The cottages, two stories in

Page 357

JOURNAL OF m i | Ii | Hil mmi Шш, il ih, 4 We UN THE AMERICAN Ihn DM 'H. 1 Ш ТСТ House. UE Georg Metzendorf, Architect height, are of brick-and-stone construction, and intended to endure for at least sixty years. All the necessary equipment of sewers, water- and gas-mains, and street- lighting have been provided, and a major- ity of the cottages are fitted with baths. At the White Hart Lane Estate there are administrative buildings and a small meet- ing hall for tenants. The only philan- thropic feature of this estate Is an area of 3.1 acres, acquired as a gift, for a play and recreation center for adults and children. As shown by the accompany- ing pictures, the houses are really attractive types of residential buildings. One does not get an impression of crowding, although each house is small, ranging from the three-room cot- tages with scullery, which rent at from $1.50 to $2 a week, to four- and five- room cottages, renting at from $2 to $2.50 and $3.50 a week. Up to July, 1913, INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS 835 cottages, with an ac- commodation for 6,835, had been built, and many others were in course of construc- tion. Many quite new and modern conveniences are introduced into these houses. One that was in- teresting in connection with the use of gas for fuel pur- poses was the introduction of what is known as the penny meter, by which pro- vision is made for the flow Ш ji of a certain amount of gas E: upon depositing in a slot an English penny, which provides for the payment for the gas as it is used, and which evidently, by its general use, is appreciated as a conveni- ence. As illustrating the character of tenants, it was interesting to note that in most of these houses there were, stored in closets or ready for immediate and frequent use, the bicycle, which is still such an important adjunct of English life in making possible tours to the country. In one cottage of нё. хь) Tte v a EN а, YY d A NO Р. VUE ҷ - ту x oe" . v . as E GARDENS, MARGARETHENHÓHE к» Metzendorf, Architect

Page 358

SOME DEVELOPMENTS IN HOUSING IN EUROPE only four rooms, with a family of probably father, mother, and two children, there were three such bicycles. These facts are mentioned to show that this housing is of a type that is accommodating the skilled operative rather than those of whom one usually thinks їп connec- tion with housing designed particularly to meet the needs of greatly congested districts. The White Hart Lane Estate 15 but one of a number, including the Totterdown- Fields Estate, which already accommo- dates 9,000 people, and the Norbury Estate, accommodating 3,400. While the London county officials admit that the development in this direction may not be having a very material effect in eliminating. the particularly ugly and crowded districts of London, they are, nevertheless, opening the way for their ultimate elimination, because each new Ша" Georg Metzendorf, Architect Two-FAMILY House, MARGARETHENHÓHE = , d A 8 1 P. í ЕА ) E” 1} „ох ан IM [| i M" | GROUP or ONE-FAMILY HOUSES, MARGARETHENHÓHE рр, p TLE РЕ юв а Georg Metzendorf, Architect development of this better character opens the way for the vacation of an equal num- ber of houses lower down the scale, the process being continued until the worst are finally permanently vacated. The housing conducted by the London County Council is cited in connection with housing in England as one example of the custom that is growing in many parts of Europe, of the actual ownership, con- trol, and management of housings by municipalities. In London the county council is the landlord, and the tenant pays his rent to the county officers. A similar and probably larger development of the idea has grown up in other European countries, notably in Germany, where, in a large number of cities, the municipalities have, during the past twenty years, been permitted to spend milltons of dollars in the acquisi- tion of lands and in the 339

Page 359

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS erection of structures for the housing of none, at least none that he would recom- the operative classes. Berlin is hardly to mend as worthy of comparison with that be included in that class of cities, at least being carried on in other German cities. «л rd T esi - ^. n d dE > | ^m cl T^c Y. E ° E w, gee Y < ái" TW TJ i i os] - A "wi d. Re ME FAYED” GROUP OF THREE HOUSES, MARGARETHENHOHE Georg Metzendorf, Architect - m B 2-а E T The Berlin populace lives for the most part in large apartment-houses of from three or four stories in height, according to the section of the city in which the structures are erected; for Germany maintains strict rules as to the height of buildings and the area each building may cover, varying from the down- town districts, where it is permissible to build on 75 per cent of the area and to a height of four stories, to the more remote districts where only 50 per cent may be covered and to a height of three stories. Many new areas on the outskirts of so far as my observation extended. Con- Berlin proper are growing up, and all of sulting one German official deeply inter- the apartment type. ested in housing, as to where there might It is in such smaller cities as Frankfort, be found some examples of “model hous- Munich, Dresden, Hamburg, Cologne, and ing" in Berlin, he frankly said there were Dusseldorf that the greatest advances 340 ==” have been made. Frank- fort stands out prominently as one of the cities that by legislation has made pos- sible the acquisition of large areas for such de- velopment. Up to the pres- ent time buildings have been erected through the agency of building Vereins and other organizations, which are helped financially by the municipality and act as landlords for the property in the place of the city. It is said to be only a question of a short time, however, when Frankfort will engage directly in the

Page 360

SOME DEVELOPMENTS IN HOUSING IN EUROPE ownership and renting of its housing. The structures in these other cities, like those in most other German cities, are of the apartment type, with such variations, however, as per- mit the reserving of inner courts and small garden- plots. Munich furnishes many delightful examples of such development, the buildings being four stories in height, of brick-and- concrete construction, in- teresting in their design, of fireproof and very sub- stantial construction, in- cluding marble door- and window-sills, hardwood floors, and concrete stairs. The apartments are of the three- and four-room class, and rent at prices about the same as those in London. There are in the basements of many of these apartments arrangements for com- munity laundry-rooms and baths. In the rear of these apartments provision is made for small garden-plots, not sufficient in number to be distributed to all the tenants, but enough to make possible gardening at one's own door by those sufficiently interested to carry on gardening and to pay a small ad- ditional fee for the privi- lege. Dusseldorf is another of those cities which, in respect to its housing, as in respect to all of its municipal activities, stands, probably, fore- most among German cities for modern ad- vanced methods; and Dusseldorf has become, In very recent years, the owner of hundreds of fine apartment-houses М 5 278 c. - erected and designed to accommodate operatives drawing meager wages. Every provision has been made for substan- GROUP or Four Houses, MARGARETHENHOHE Georg Metzendorf, Architect tial buildings, with all the necessary features of good ventilation, good light, and safety that contribute to the health and happiness of its tenants. Dussel- dorf is also developing, on a somewhat smaller scale, the erection in certain of its residential zones of small houses in tows, similar to such development as 15 found in so many American cities. So far — Mh Ab, ОШ, i mai N gx EB FT Meam к. OLD PEoPLE’s HOME, HAMPSTEAD 341

Page 361

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN as I was able to observe, Dusseldorf afforded almost the only example of this kind in Germany that was not of a dis- tinctly garden-city class. Germany has, however, caught, to a degree, the garden-city spirit. On the outskirts of Dresden there is the small garden city of Hellerau, which is tastefully laid out in delightful surroundings, and distinguished for the erection of pretty, 1.14% INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS One of the most perfect of the German garden-city developments is that known as Margarethenhóhe on the outskirts of the great manufacturing city of Essen, the Pittsburgh of Germany,—so called because of the great iron and steel plants located there, notably those of the Krupp Iron Works, and, as a consequence, distin- guished for the prevalence of a smoky atmosphere. The manufacturers of Essen TOTTERDOWN FIELDS ESTATE little, detached, semi-detached, and rows of houses designed to accommodate single families or many families, as the case may be. The Hellerau garden city is a par- ticular type of artistic development, al- though it was apparent that the Germans have not yet taken to living in the suburbs to the extent that is characteristic of Great Britain. The dividing lines between the city limits and the open farming country are in most cases sharply drawn. 342 have been alert in their efforts to provide suitable places of residence for their operatives out in the outskirts, removed from the dirt and grime of the city. The latest and finest development is Margaret- henhóhe, given and developed by one of the Krupps in honor of his daughter. The town section consists of 50 hectares of land for the houses, enough to accom- modate 16,000 people, and in addition there are 50 hectares of land given to be

Page 362

SOME DEVELOPMENTS reserved for planting forests to entirely surround the town. A generous appro- priation of $250,000 was given for the erection of the buildings, the designs for which, as well as for the town itself, were intrusted to the well-known archi- tect, Prof. Georg Metzendorf. The houses are all of brick or stone, unusually attract- ive in their design and colors. Other German cities have made small IN HOUSING IN EUROPE undoubtedly record a great advance in improved housing in all European coun- tries. There was organized last fall in London the International Garden-City and Town-Planning Association, with repre- sentatives from most of the European countries, as well as a representative of the American Civic Association of the United States. This association holds annual meetings, and aims primarily to beginnings of the same kind, but suffi- ciently successful to indicate that the movement is gaining fair headway, and will, in the course of a few years, produce many thrifty garden cities, and that there will be an exodus from even the great apartments of Berlin to its suburban sections in the course of time. What 1s true of England and Germany will be true of other countries. It is quite safe to say that the next few years will TOTTERDOWN FIELDS ESTATE extend the garden-city idea, but to en- courage and promote all efforts toward the right kind of housing. European countries are giving unusual attention to studying housing in all parts of the world, and many of the cities are sending out investigators to other countries, including the United States, for personal observation and report on the most acceptable types of housing adequate to meet the needs of the operative classes in cities of compact population. 343

Page 363

Clearing Up the Highways By J. HORACE McFARLAND President American Civic Association for a client a home or other structure abutting on a public highway, and who has constructed in his imagination a picture in which the structure was the center, has, upon an attempt at reali- zation, been outraged at the way in which blobs of color, splotches of crude pictures and rampant special privilege have made his dream absurd through obtrusive bill- boards or advertising signs. There is as yet no defense against these enormities, if they are erected on private property, within the legal restrictions of the community in which they are per- mitted to exist. The courts have solemnly affirmed the rights of the community so far as the protection of the nose and the ear are concerned, but the general trend of legal decision has been that the eye need never be protected, except from blatant Indecency in picture or word. But there is an opportunity to remove a great many of these signs, which are particularly annoying as they come into proximity either to well-considered struc- tures or to an orderly street, or to that beauty which can be the characteristic of an American highway if it has not been civilized completely. Under the common law, which is re- spected in most American commonwealths, the highways in a town, or between towns, belong to the state, and not to the par- ticular township, town, borough, or city in or between which they may have been created. That is, the highways are the property of all the people in the state. Any diversion from such primary and obvious uses as a highway, which results in an advantage or a disadvantage to any particular resident of the state, is essen- | LR architect who has planned 344 tially illegal under the common law, and often under definite statutes. Construed reasonably, it will thus be seen that any sign attached, painted, or otherwise displayed on the actual highway IS a nuisance, and may be removed as such by any interested person. I have not looked it up, but I believe the common Іам would also protect the owner of any property abutting on a highway or elsewhere against the affixing to his property, or placing upon his prop- erty, of any such sign without his consent. In fact, I am sure that any such intrusion would be regarded in law as trespass, and the offender would be punished as a tres- passer, upon conviction. Statute law has also taken up this matter in some of the states, and quite definitely, at that. In Pennsylvania, for instance, there are two acts—one approved June 8, 1881, which provides as follows: That if any person or persons shall, without the consent of the owner or owners thereof, wilfully daub, paint advertisements, or post placards upon, or otherwise deface, the walls of any building or buildings, house or houses, or the fences around the yard or yards connected therewith, or any fences surrounding or inclosing any vacant lot or lots, farm or farms, or shall cause the same to be done by others, or if any person or persons shall, without the consent of the owner or owners thereof, daub, paint advertisements, or post placards upon, or otherwise deface, any tree or trees, or shall cause the same to be done by others, such offender or offenders shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction be sentenced to pay a fine not exceeding twenty-five dollars, and undergo an imprisonment not exceeding thirty days, or both, or either, at the discretion of the court. The other, an act of March 10, 1903, is somewhat broader, because it aimed to protect not only the highways but per-

Page 364

CLEARING UP THE HIGHWAYS sonal property, as may be noted by its three sections, which follow: Section 1. Be it enacted: That no person shall paste, paint, brand, or stamp, or in any manner whatsoever place upon or attach to any building, fence, bridge, gate, outbuilding, or other object, upon the grounds of any charitable, educational, or penal institutions of the state of Pennsylvania, or upon any property belonging to the state of Penn- sylvania, or to any county, township, borough, or city therein, any written, printed, painted, or other advertisement, bill, notice, sign, or poster. Section 2. That no person shall paste, paint, brand, stamp, or in any manner whatsoever place upon or attach to any building, fence, bridge, gate, outbuildings, or property of another, whether within or without the limits of a highway, any written, printed, painted, or other advertisement, bill, notice, sign, card, or poster, without first having obtained the written consent of the owner, or tenant lawfully in possession or occupancy thereof. Section 3. Every person violating the provisions of this Act shall be liable to a penalty of not less than five dollars nor more than twenty dollars, to be recovered before any magistrate or justice of the peace, as fines and penalties are by law recoverable; and such written, printed, painted, or other adver- tisement, bill, notice, sign, card, or poster is hereby declared to be a public nuisance, and may be re- moved and abated as such. There are provisos which except the posting of legal notices, or of signs relating to the grounds or premises upon which they occur. Massachusetts has a law under which all these sniping signs along the highway are nuisances, and may be immediately removed by anyone. New York has a similar law. In Maryland an act has recently been passed, rather mildly pro- tecting the highways, under a penalty or fine “of not more than ten dollars, which fine shall be payable to the State Board of Forestry.” There may be other enactments of this sort, but the broad mantle of the common law fully covers the case, in any event, and it may therefore be assumed that in any of the United States the offended citizen may tear down with impunity any sign he finds actually upon the public highway, except it be a legal notice placed there by the constituted authorities of that particular community. And just here there is an archaic ex- ception, without present justification, in the legal requirement of ''posting" for certain forms of notices. Such posting was necessary in the pre-billboard days when newspapers were few, but is assuredly not at present requisite to the publicity which It is the intent of the [aw to accomplish. If there is reason for posting now, it could be made effective by the provision of a definite bulletin-board for such purposes. It is also obvious that any individual may protect himself—and it is his duty to protect himself—against the painting of signs on his fences, or the pasting, painting, or attaching of signs on his out- buildings, barns, and the like. I am hazarding a guess that there are probably in existence in the United States at this moment not less than one million illegal signs, put up in clear defiance of the [aw either upon the highways or upon private property, by the various manu- facturers of soap, whiskey, tobacco, patent medicines, and the like, who assume that what is everybody's business is nobody's business, and that they can carry on their law-breaking tactics with impunity. In fact, these illegal signs are another definite indictment against the methods of the billboard fraternity, which, as a whole, Is quite willing to break the law whenever punishment is not apparently close by. Now I suggest that architects, who are usually leaders in communities, make known the fact that these highway and fence signs are presumably illegal, and that they incite their friends to remove them summarily. My friend Kirk Munroe, the well-known writer of boys’ books, lives in Florida. He hates billboards generally, and sniping signs particularly. Several years ago he removed, with his own hands, from the beautiful five-mile highway be- tween the city of Miami and his own 345

Page 365

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN community of Cocoanut Grove, every clothing sign, whiskey placard, and the like. He found, a few days later, that the sign men were putting the placards back. He followed, and took them down, and then went to the business men in Miami, who had done the trick, and said he would continue as long as they would, and if they were anxious to give him rather interesting employment, they should keep right on! He also delivered a little lecture on how advertising might be of reverse application, in teaching what not to buy. He has had no signs to contend with since. | The National Highways Protective So- ciety, headed by the energetic Mr. Cornell as secretary, with headquarters at No. ı West Thirty-Fourth Street, New York, is vigorously pushing this general protective idea. All the automobilists realize how desirable it is to have the highways free from signs other than those which will increase the convenience, safety, and pleasure of their use of plain and simple directions as to where to go or how to go there. The motor organizations, therefore, are also interested in having clean high- ways. But I must here sound a note of warning against the acceptance of signs advertising somebody’s hotel, or drink, or tires, in connection with highway infor- mation. I have had to protest, for in- stance, against the acceptance of park INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS seats in a city, glaringly lettered with the name of a clothing firm, on the basis, first, that such signs were absolutely illegal; and, second, that they were a confession of pauperism on the part of the com- munity. Architects who want to protect their dreams in the towns and in the country will help to get rid of illegal sniping signs. such as I have mentioned. They can also rather readily and completely abate an- other feature of the sign nuisance by pro- tecting the surroundings of buildings being erected under architectural supervision from the insidious intrusions of the sniping sign-man, who usually tacks or pastes his glaring tin howls for patronage as nearly all over such premises as is practicable. If in the specifications furnished clients, the poster-hating architect will have in- serted a simple paragraph reserving to the owner all advertising rights, then contrac- tors who permit the sniping for nothing or for some consideration can be restrained. In my own sign-fighting experience, I have found the owner of defaced premises prac- tically helpless, because it was assumed that the contractor for his building had a right to the incidental revenue from sign- posting permissions. Constant vigilance and a sharp, heavy knife with which to pry off the sniping signs are both desirable. Every little success counts. The New Billboard Ordinance in New York City On page 361 will be found a brief résumé of the agreement entered into between certain of the bill- posting interests of New York City and a commis- sion to consist of the presidents of the Municipal Art Society, the Mural Painters of America, the Architectural League, and the Real Estate Board. It is a hopeful sign of progress toward signal better- ment of the intolerable affronts to public decency which have crept in through the unlicensed abuse of billboards throughout the country. And if it only offers a somewhat pathetic proof of the fact that, as a nation, we have our limits of tolerance, let us at least be thankful that there are limits. 346

Page 366

In Memoriam WILLIAM M. R. FRENCH William Merchant Richardson French, Honorary Member, A. I. A., died June 3 at Chicago, at the age of seventy-one years and eight months. Up to within a month of that time, he was actively performing the duties of Director of the Art Institute of Chicago, a position which he had held for thirty-five years, ever since the Art Institute was founded. The important position which he held for so Iong a time, in what now ranks as the second Art Museum in this country, was one whose successful management put him at the head of his profession. He was responsible not only for its organization, but as well for its management through a career marked by nothing but progress and successful achievement. What the Art Institute is today is mainly due to Mr. French’s management. He was born at Exeter, N. H., October 1, 1843; was a graduate of Exeter Academy and Harvard University. He served in the Army of the Union during the Civil War, and afterward prepared for the profession of civil engineering. He moved to Chicago in 1867, and engaged in literary pursuits, being for a time Art Editor of the Chicago Tribune. Then he afterward formed a partnership with H. W. S. Cleveland, a landscape architect, under the firm name of Cleveland and French, his activity being devoted to the engineering work in laying out grounds. He was an active member of the Chicago Literary Club, having contributed several papers to it on matters connected with art, and was not only a draughtsman of great ability, but had the faculty of illustrating his lectures with powerfully drawn sketches on a large scale. АП of these experi- ences fitted him for his future profession. But it was his broad culture and knowledge of men as he found them that fitted him for the work to come. He may be said to have made the profes- sion of Art Director, one which, thirty-five years ago, was unknown; and, to all appearance, there is not even now a training-school for this great calling, except that of individual experiences. Contrary to common belief, an art Director is not necessarily an artist. He can not be taken from the Class of Art Instructors, who are necessarily specialists in their several lines of work. He must be a man of good education and general culture in all that pertains to art, possess catholic as well as conservative opinions on all branches of art, and appreciate their relative values when they are brought together in museum organization. Such was Mr. French,—but he was more. As manager of a museum which includes in its working department continuous exhibitions the year round, illustrating the various phases of modern progress in art, he had the ability, through all these years, to carry them on without confusion or jealousies, and always to preserve harmony between the va- rious specimens of professional “temperament” with which he was brought into contact. Space will not permit an account of the great school that he organized and directed, which is today the largest in America, and has produced many of the most talented artists of our day; or his encouragement of the study of architecture, and his liberal treatment of the Illinois Chapter of the American Institute of Architects, which is installed under the egis of the Art Institute of Chicago. Peter B. WiGut (F). JOHN J. FLANDERS (F) Diep May 6, 1914 Admitted to the Western Association in 1884; to Fellowship in 1889 John J. Flanders (F) died at Glencoe, Illinois, May 6, 1914. He was a native of that city, and was born June 30, 1847. His education was obtained at its public schools, and early in life he entered the office of T. V. Wadskier, architect. Later he served in all the positions open to students and draughts- men in the offices of W. W. Boyington and Burling & Adler. All of these employers have passed away. He commenced to practise with Charles Furst, under the partnership name of Furst & Flanders. Mr. Furst had been a fellow worker with him in the office of Burling & Adler. When this partnership ended, he was appointed as architect for the Board of Education, in which capacity he served eight years, during which he formed a partnership with W. Carbys Zimmerman. A large number of public- 347

Page 367

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN school buildings were designed during this term. Since his dissolution of partnership with Mr. Zim- merman he has practised alone. Mr Flanders was elected a member of the West- ern Association of Architects in 1884. He became a Fellow of the American Institute of Architects when the Association was consolidated with it in 1889, and a member of the Illinois Chapter at the same time; he was also a member of the Chicago Athletic Club, the Iroquois Club, the Old Settlers’ Club, and the Medinah Temple, Oriental Consistory. Among prominent buildings in Chicago designed by Mr. Flanders, in addition to many school build- ings, are the Haymarket Theater, and the Mallers’ Office and Bank Buildings at La Salle and Quincy Streets, now the La Salle Street Trust and Savings Bank. Mr Flanders was a modest, quiet, and unassum- ing man, and had high ideals of the practice of architecture. — PETER B. WiGut, (F), Chairman. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Resolution adopted by Illinois Cbapter, A. I. A., June 9, 1914. John J. Flanders was one of the older members of the Chapter, having been originally a member of the Western Association of Architects, in 1884. His face was not familiar to all of our members because he resided outside of the city and did not attend the meetings regularly; but he was in sympathy with all of the Chapter's endeavors. At the time of his death he had attained the age of nearly 67 years, having been born in Chicago, June 21, 1847. He was of a singularly modest and unassuming disposition. His work, if not brilliant, was honest and conscientious, and a worthy example to the present and rising generation. The Chapter, therefore, orders that the record of his life herewith submitted be entered upon the proceedings of the Chapter, and submitted to the Journal of the Institue for publication. SOLON S. BEMAN (F) Diep APRIL 23, 1914 Admitted to the Institute in 1882; to Fellowship in 1886 Resolution Adopted by Illinios Chapter, A. I. A., June 9, 1914. Solon Spencer Beman was born in Brooklyn, N. Y., October 1, 1853, and died April 23, 1914, in Chicago. At the age of seventeen he entered the office of Richard M. Upjohn, of New York, where he re- mained for seven years, drinking inspiration at the architectural fountainhead of that time. In 1879 he was called to Chicago to undertake the design of the buildings that comprise the works and town of Pullman. In this work he evinced that good judg- ment in taste and that structural insight with which he was so largely endowed, and which remained his to the end. It is needless to catalogue his professional accomplishments. That which appeals to us most deeply at this time is his standing as a man. Gen- erous, considerate, and kindly he was to all who came into personal contact with him. Those who worked under him, as well as those who sought his advice, will remember with gratitude the consid- eration and courtesy which they always received. He stood for the highest ideals in practice as he did in life. He was taken from his work in his prime, and the community, as well as the profession of archi- tecture, has reason to regret that his personal influence has been removed. To many his spirit still remains a guide and a benediction. Resolved: That these notes be spread upon the records of the Illinois Chapter, American Institute of Architects, and that a copy be forwarded to his family. WINTHROP A. WELCH Diep JUNE 3, 1914 Admitted to the Institute in 1905 348

Page 368

Housing and Town Planning A ‘‘Model Farm Home" Minnesota First to Plan Farmhouses The Minnesota State Art Society is one of the many wheels in the machinery of the Minnesota State Government, and is supported by state legis- lation. It is in reality the clearing-house for the art interests of the state. Its effort in meeting many practical problems and demonstrating that art can be made a part of everyday life, as well as to further the needs of people, both in the rural districts and city, resulted in this "Farm Home" competition. Minnesota is the first state in the Union to have instituted a “Model Farm Home" competition, and has accumulated, through this competition, a wealth of material, all of which has been made available for the direct benefit of the farmer. Plans and Model Circulated Throughout the State The State Art Commission, in order to make this problem a practical one, and to assist the farmer in visualizing what a “model farmhouse” may look like in reality, had made a miniature model in plas- ter, which was a replica of the original first-prize plan. This house was painted according to the specifications by the architect, and the color scheme was carried out in such a way that a lesson might be brought home to the farmer as to how to paint the exterior of the house and produce some relation between it and the landscape proper. Both this model and the thirty plans for “Model Village Houses" are circulating now throughout Minnesota, visiting farmers' institutes, agricultural stations, high schools, clubs, and societies. A dupli- cate set of plans has been made, making it possible to operate two circuits rather than one. May Build Model House It is hoped to build a “Model Farmhouse” on the Agricultural College Grounds at St. Anthony Park. This will afford students and other people an opportunity to familiarize themselves with the arrangement of the farmhouse equipment, and will make it possible for the farmers and farmers’ wives who come for the short courses at the Agricul- tural College, as well as those who attend the State Fair, to learn how proper arrangement saves labor and annoyance, and how, for the same amount of money, the house may be furnished properly and. can be made to make [ife more pleasant upon the farm. “Model Farmhouse” Arrangement The “Model Farmhouse” and plans which are herewith submitted provide for ten rooms, at the cost of $3,500. The location of the house is assumed to be on a knoll, near a country road, partly wooded and adjacent to other farm-buildings. There is a basement under the entire house, providing space for heating, water-supply and lighting apparatus, and for storage-rooms. On the first floor is a living- room, a bedroom, a dining-room, a kitchen, or a dining-room and kitchen combined, a pantry with space for refrigerator, a wash-room and closet for the farm help. On the second floor there are five bedrooms, a bathroom and a small sewing-room; two of the bedrooms for the use of the farm help are separate from the others, being approached by a special stairway leading from the wash-room on the first floor. The methods of heating and lighting and the character of the plumbing are determined by the limit of cost, and the house is figured on a basis of 15 cents a cubic foot of space, with the porches reckoned at one-fourth of the total cubage. First-Prize House The first prize for drawings, which, according to the judgment of the jury came nearest to represent- ing a “Model Farmhouse” at the required cost, was won by Hewitt & Brown, architects, of Minne- apolis. Five other prizes were awarded. Of the six prize-winners two were women. The first-prize drawings called, in their memoranda, for the accom- panying details: Basement, with walls and floor of concrete. Frame construction, with metal lath, plastered оп the outside. Use of stock lengths of lumber, provided for by centering all bearing partitions above one another. Roof of shingles, preferably stained. Brown stain for exterior woodwork, except for blinds, which are to be painted green. Sand-finished and tinted interior plaster. Oak or birch woodwork in living-room and dining- room, and spruce, pine, or fir in the other rooms, stained to suit the preference of the builder. 349

Page 369

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Electric lighting, to be supplied from a small dynamo driven by a gasolene engine and from a storage battery; engine to be connected with shaft- ing to drive pump, air-compressor, and laundry machinery. Warm-air furnace, providing both heat and ventilation. Concentrated plumbing; sewage disposal by a home-made septic tank. The estimated cost included all plumbing—for laundry, kitchen, bathroom and washroom, and also wiring for electric lighting; but not the engine, dynamo, or storage battery. Square House the Favorite Because of compactness and economy in build- ing, the square house was the favorite in the draw- ings submitted, though several, including two prize-winners, were in the L-shape or a modification of it. The L-shape made it easier in some respects to separate the bedrooms of the help from proximity to those of the family, but this difficulty was so well overcome that the first and second prizes went to architects submitting square houses. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Cash Prizes A $500 cash prize was awarded for this competi- tion and divided into six prizes. The State Art Com- mision did not use all of its funds for the awards, and the Director of the Society obtained from people and organizations who were interested in the idea of beautifying and making more comfortable the homes of the farmers, assistance and contributions. Better Living Conditions a Practical Art Problem This action taken by the State Art Commission 15 one of a number which it is hoped will demonstrate that better living conditions, with modern con- veniences at moderate costs, is no other than a prac- tical art problem, and that it becomes a part of the needs of people in both city and country, quite as much as a knowledge of agriculture becomes an im- portant and essential part of the farmer's livelihood. Information concerning these “Model Farm Homes," and other industrial work carried on by the State Art Society, may be had by addressing the State Art Commission, Mr. Maurice I. Flagg, Director, Old Capitol, St. Paul, Minn.—Contributed by tbe Minnesota State Art Commission. Progress of Building Regulation in New York City Recently the Journal reviewed the effort being made toward a solution of the many problems result- ing from a lack of building regulations in New York City. It seems pertinent to note briefly the steps already taken by the Board of Estimate and appor- tionment, indicating how seriously this matter has been considered. New York has a difficult problem to solve, which, sooner or later, will appear in other cities, and the results of this study of New York conditions will surely have a very direct bearing upon legislation in other municipalities. As a result of having been allowed to develop without height regulations, New York presents a set of facts from which we should be able to draw conclusions of infinitely greater value than those arrived at through a theoretical consideration of the subject. On February 27, 1913, the Board of Estimate and Apportionment appointed a committee, con- sisting of Mr. Geo. McAneny, Mr. Lewis H. Pounds, and Mr. Cyrus C. Miller, to take under consideration and “inquire into and investigate conditions actually existing, and to report whether in their judgment it was desirable to regulate the height, size, and arrangement of buildings hereafter to be erected or altered within the City limits, with due regard to their location, character, or uses." Following this action, an advisory commission of nineteen members was formed to coóperate with this committee, and to report, after a thorough and careful investi- gation of conditions both here and abroad. On December 23, 1913, this commission reported to the committee in a very exhaustive report showing the conditions, and recommending definite measures to be enacted to properly regulate building. The Board of Estimate, after considering carefully the report presented by the commission, prepared a resolution, the purpose of which was the appointment of a commission to take the whole subject under consideration, and later to recommend in detail such measures as were suggested in the previous report. It should be kept in mind that the previous report suggested definite measures as regards the already intensively developed districts, but did not recommend either the outline or the area of districts, or the exact set of regulations which should be applied to the various districts. Hearings upon this resolution were held before the Board of Estimate and Apportionment, at which there appeared many individuals and repre- sentations of organizations, speaking both in favor of and against the resolution. Although this reso- lution in itself suggested simply a further study of the problem, and provided for further hearings before the enactment of any part of it into the ordi- 350

Page 370

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING nances of the city, some opposition developed, which was relatively insignificant as compared with the support extended by various interests. Repre- sentatives from the larger real-estate concerns, bank- ing interests, owners of property, the big metropoli- tan insurance companies, the City Club, various societies interested in such matters, and the New York Chapter of the American Institute of Architects, all appeared in its favor. A few years ago many of these interests were opposed, which goes to indicate that the present conditions in New York are such as to make obvious the necessity of some sort of regula- tion. One fact appearing in the report was accen- tuated by its presentation at this hearing, namely, that the buildings of Manhattan over ten stories in height occupy less than 1 per cent of the areas, and that there are but fifty-one buildings over twenty stories in height; yet, notwithstanding this fact, there are certain areas presenting intolerable con- ditions of congestion. As the matter stands today, it looks as if the excellent work done by the committee of the Board of Estimate and the commission was to serve as an initial step toward proper regulations, and that, under the authority given to the Board of Estimate, by the passage of this last resolution appointing a Commission to conclude the investigation, and to make definite and specific regulations for Greater New York, we are in a position to hope that we will shortly do away with the old happy-go-lucky methods that have characterized the building of our cities. The full text of the resolution in question is as follows: Wbereas. Chapter 470 of the Laws of 1914, approved by the Governor, April 20, 1914, authorizes this Board [Estimate and Apportionment] to divide the city into districts, and to regulate the height of buildings, the areas of courts and open spaces, the location of trades and industries, and the erection of buildings designed for specific uses, and Whereas, The statute provides that, before establishing such districts and adopting such regu- lations, this Board shall appoint a commission, "to recommend the boundaries of districts and appropriate regulations to be enforced therein,” therefore be it Resolved, That the Board appoint a Commission on Building Districts and Restrictions of not less than nine nor more than nineteen members, serving without pay, if not already in the employment of the city, to recommend the boundaries of districts and appropriate regulations to be enforced therein, and, Resolved, That the Committee on City Plan, the Chief Engineer of the Board, the presidents of the various boroughs, and, the various city departments be requested to advise with the commission, and to coóperate actively with it in the preparation and study of the necessary data, and Resolved, That the Secretary of the City Plan Committee shall serve also as secretary of the com- mission, and, Resolved, That before reporting its recommenda- tions the commission shall hold public hearings thereon. FREDERICK L. ACKERMAN, Cbairman Committee of Public Information. Housing and Town Planning Notes Kansas City Chapter. A communication from W. R. B. Willcox, Chair- man of the Committee on Town Planning, was read, discussed, and referred to the President and Secre- tary of the Chapter as a Sub-Committee on Town Planning, with authority to make necessary expendi- tures in the endeavor to get the information from the territory of the Chapter, as requested by Mr. Willcox. Washington State Chapter. Mr. Loveless, reporting for the committee which had in charge the scheme to supply the public with stock plans for small houses, reported that a number of men had been working on the designs of such houses, and that one drawing had been received. He reported the result of his correspondence with the Secretary of the Institute and the Minnesota State Art Commission, which latter organization, in coóperation with the Minnesota State Chapter, last year conducted a competition for a model farm- house, which has been made available to the public in the form of complete working drawings, ata nominal sum, and is this year conducting a similar competition for a model village house. He urged the duty of architects to supply the need of the public for small houses, and called attention to the educational opportunity such a plan would afford. After a general discussion, in which Mr. Heath reported that his office had held a competition for a small house among their own draughtsmen, it was moved by Mr. Willcox and voted that a regular Chapter committee be appointed to devise ways and means to carry the small-house scheme into effect, and report at a later Chapter meeting. 351

Page 371

Rome Letter Variations in Roman Keystones One might say that the keystone originated in Rome, for although the principle of the arch was undoubtly known to the Egyptians and Greeks, the Romans were the first to use it commonly in their buildings. They were quick to seize upon the key- stone as a logical place for decoration, and the bracket, or console, from which the keystone devel- oped in ever-increasing richness, is too familar to need description. One of the most beautiful exam- ples of this type is to be found on the Arch of Titus. The classic tradition was so strong in Rome that the Romanesque and Gothic styles were never thoroughly understood. In the former style, the small brick arches, often recessed in successive orders, were not suited to the development of key- stones, while with the introduction of the Gothic pointed arch the keystone sometimes disappeared entirely, leaving a joint at the apex. With the coming of the Renaissance, however, the keystone also was “re-born.” As is true in regard to architectural forms in general, we here find a reversion to classical models. The bracket form of keystone reappears, though more slender than its Roman prototype, and more simply treated. In some instances, a cartouche with a heraldic device UT ارد‎ ` TT AUTRE ~ ~~ P LUI pene " ى is carved on the face of the bracket, suggested by the marble shields which were often hung from an iron hook over the entrances of the houses. In pass- ing, it may be said that property changed hands frequently in those days, and a new owner could easily assert his proprietorship by hanging a shield over his door. Unfortunately, owing to ease of removal, many of these beautiful shields have fallen prey to the dealer in antiques, so that one now may find the escutcheon of some proud Roman family adorning the garden of a foreign parvenu. As the Renaissance style developed, the archi- tect’s ingenuity was taxed to find new decorative motives for his keystones. Lions’ heads, grotesque masks, garlands, and drapery were commonly employed, until, in the baroque period, one may expect to find almost anything. Over one church door is a bank of clouds dotted with cherubim. Another startling instance of the extremes which were resorted to at this time may be seen over the side door of the Palazzo della Consulta. The upper part of the keystone represents the bust of a very old woman conveniently fitted with a pair of bat’s wings with which she supports the heavy over- hanging cornice—apparently in great agony, as her face is contorted and her mouth wide open, as though 352

Page 372

ROME No. 3 screaming forth her hatred cf the architect who placed her in such an uncomfortable position. This unfortunate man was apparently Ferdinando Fuga, for it was he who built the palace in 1739. This is but an exaggerated and decadent example, however, for many keystones of the High Renais- sance are both interesting and pleasing. They are most often found over the doorways of the great Roman palaces, the vastness of which cannot be appreciated by studying Letarouilly, but only by LETTER wandering through their seemingly endless, lofty apartments. А favorite entrance-motive consists of a simple arch order, usually Doric, the cornice of which is continuous, carrying a balcony. The frieze and architrave break over each column and over the keystone, which thus acts as a central support for the cornice. It is a logical and pleasing composition, happily avoiding the heavy aspect which would result from an unbroken entablature, as well as the Opposite extreme of a thin cornice with too long a span. There are here shown some perspective sketches of a few of these Renaissance keystones. No. 1 No. 5 is from the doorway which was added to the Palazzo Sciarra in 1640. The front of the bracket is decorated with a grotesque mask crowned by a shell. Cloth-garlands (a word here coined for want of a better term) are hung from the upper volutes of the bracket, and, passing through the eye-holes of the mask, reappear at its mouth, and hang in gath- ered folds below. The arrangement ts rather bizarre, but the ingenious manner in which the composition is bound together cannot be denied. No. 2 is from the north doorway of the Lateran Palace, erected by Domenico Fontana in 1586. It is set boldly over a square-headed door, the lower volute gripping the top moulding of the trim. Two great garlands of 353

Page 373

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN fruit on either side also serve to tie the central motive to the rest of the composition. This is one of the most pleasing doorways in Rome. No. 3 is from the neighboring Porta San Giovanni, which was built in 1574. The keystone itself is a large, plain block, decorated with a curious negroid head crowned with flowers, in high relief. This is the only decoration to be found on the entire gate- way, with the exception of an unfortunate cartouche on the very top, which scarcely mars an otherwise noble composition. The architect has relied, for his effect, upon the bold scale of the voussoirs and the skillful use of beveled surfaces; and the virile sim- plicity which results is particularly suited to the gate of a city. A marked contrast to the above is No. 4, from the entrance to the Colonna Gardens. It is small in scale, playful, and intimate. The figure of a double- tailed mermaid, the crest of the Colonna family, is carved on the front of the bracket, to the sides of INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS which she is clinging, seated astride an acanthus fleuron. No. 5 is from the palace of the Cardinal Vicar, on the Via della Scrofa. The sketch gives but a faint idea of the beautiful execution of the carving, which, however, is so plentiful that it almost completely covers the bracket. The function of the keystone in supporting the block above is thus not sufficiently expressed, and the structural form is lost under a profusion of grapes which crown the genial face ol Bacchus—a rather frivolous motive for the palace of a prelate! The sculptural exuberance of this key- stone can well be pardoned, for, with the exception of the simple architectural enframement of the door- way, the rest of the facade is almost devoid of decoration. This is an excellent illustration of the principle of concentrating ornament in one spot in contrast to a large, plain surface—a principle which was also taught to the Spaniards by the Moors. LAWRENCE GRANT WHITE. Paris Letter Architecture at the Salon des Artistes Francais At the Salon this year there is an impressive group of drawings, varying in size from the minute water-color as big as a visiting-card to the immense sketches, whose merit may be judged only from across the room. Many of these great drawings are daring dreams, for the most part quite impossible of realization. They are essentially school work, whose only real purpose is to exercise the imagi- nation of their authors, to familiarize them with all that Is great and inspiring in architecture. May the designers be spared a too rude awakening on the unhappy day, when the gentle client calls them on the phone to come in haste to advise concerning a leak in a gutter or a plumbing pipe, or concerning the best method of breaking up a happy family of mice who have gone to housekeeping in the furnace! To return to the exhibition: The city of Paris, assisted by certain private interests, has of late years inaugurated several competitions, with a view to bettering the housing conditions available for the working classes. It is hoped that the sites may be better utilized than in the past, that the houses may be free-standing; each with its own garden or truck-patch, and that light-courts may be en- tirely done away with. Further, it is intended that the houses in a given operation may be grouped together so as to form an attractive ensemble; and these groups are to have common bathing estab- lishments, Iaundries, day nurseries, workshops, and even possibly dispensaries, lecture-halls, and libraries, where the size of the operation warrants it. M. Vandozer shows an excellent set of drawings submitted in one of the competitions. He has been particularly happy in the economical use of the site provided, and in the nice grouping of the individual units, M. Japy shows a clever restoration of the Manor House of Ango, which is forcefully rendered. This house was the residence of the Dieppe shipowner of that name, who is remembered for the princely reception which he offered to Francis I on one occasion, and also for the private military expedition, which he personally financed and conducted against the city of Lisbon. The water-colors which accom- pany and illustrate this restoration are delightful. M. Gaillord presents a charming design for a dining-room, which has all the good taste of the French classic style. There is also a partial res- toration, by M. Lisch, of the Hotel de Lauzun, which, with the Hotel Lambert, is the jewel of the Isle St. Louis. It will be remembered that the Musée de Cluny in Paris stands today on the ruins of the baths of Lutitia (often wrongly called the baths of Julian). These date back to Gallo-Roman times, when our Roman rulers were wont to endow the principal 354

Page 374

PARIS LETTER colonial centers with baths or places of public amusement, modeled on those of Rome. M. Camille Bernard, in his restoration of these baths, enables us to form a complete picture of the upper-class life of that day. The well-to-do spent their leisure at the baths very much as the corresponding class today use their clubs or the cafés. M. Danis shows the drawings of a private house, whose exterior, while conceived in the Italian Romanesque style, is original and entirely modern. From M. Roussi there are the plans of the Ecole des Arts et Metiers, which he has just completed. There is considerable analogy between this problem and that of the Carnegie Institute of Technology at Pittsburgh. M. Roussi’s plan is very simple; along the street in front are the quarters of the school management, surrounded by the study-rooms proper, while across the long interior court, which effect- ively separates the two services, are the workshops with the machinery, etc. M. Thoumy shows his drawings for a great Palais de Justice for Sofia. The ground at his dis- posal was too small for a proper solution of this complex problem. He is, therefore, all the more to be congratulated on the clever disposition made. M. Pillet has made a most interesting restoration of the Palace of Darius at Susa, and his excellent drawings of those admirable brick veneers call for special mention. Darius built this palace in the Fifth century before Christ; it was burnt in the reign of Artaxerxes, in 1440 B. C., rebuilt partially in 400 B. C., and finally destroyed by Alexander the Great in 323 B. C., the year of his death. These brick veneers are admirably rendered in full color. They are similar to the well-known friezes of the lions or of the archers in the Louvre. They rep- resent the Sphinx Achemenides, whose bodies are winged, with human heads with the typical Assyrian beards and crowned by high turbans taking the shape of tiaras. They are really magnificent. For lack of space we are compelled to pass over many interesting exhibits without special mention. But we must, in closing, call particular attention to the probable winner of the Grande Medaille d'Or du Salon, namely the Envoi de Rome of M. Boussois. This is no less than a complete restoration of Hadrian's Villa at Tivoli (Tibur). M. Boussois received permission from the Italian government to make certain excavations necessary to a solution of the difficult problem of reconstructing a complete facade from a partially uncovered set of walls, presumably establishing the foundation plan of a building! I can but admire the ingenuity of the Pensionnaires of the Villa Medici who, from a capitol found on a lonely hillside, succeeded in rehabilitating a whole city of Roman times. What part truth plays in these archeological studies I don't know! Let us not be too skeptical, however— it would be easy to spend four years in the most beautiful country in the world to much less ad- vantage. M. Boussois took up the study of Hadrian's Villa at the point where several of his predecessors had left it, for there are some partial restorations already extant. The villa is set in that country- side of which Horace sings in his most inspired verses. The walls, which are some fifteen kilo- meters in circumference (about the size of Paris!), enclose a magnificent series of buildings. It is no wonder that the emperor made of it his favorite residence. It was here that he rested after his long journeys through the Roman world. M. Boussois, not content with this achievement, shows a splendid series of agreeably rendered drawings of some of the most beautiful fountains of Italy, namely the fountains in the Boboli Gardens in Florence, in the logetta of the cloister of Mon- reale, the Fonte Maggiore, in Perugia, the Fonte Bacchino in Prato, and that beautiful fountain of Viterbo, whose silhouette is so graceful and yet so strong. JEAN PAUL ALAUX. 355

Page 375

Committee Work Report of the Standing Committee on Contracts and Specifications to the Board of Directors The Establishment of Sub-Committees for the Territory of Each Chapter The Standing Committee on Contracts and Specifications made its first report to the Directors of the Institute at their meeting, May 15, 1914. The Committee stated that the establishment of a means for securing the advice of members of the Institute throughout the country in regard to its work was to be desired. The Board, therefore, instructed the President of each Chapter to name not less than three Institute members of his Chapter as a Sub-Committee on Contracts and Specifications for the Territory of that Chapter, and directed the Standing Committee to inform these sub-committees as to their duties. The Standing Committee reported to the Board upon the subjects named in the following headings: Revision of Contract The Standing Committee presented a report on this subject prepared by a sub-committee consist- ing of ALLEN B. Ромо . Chicago, Cbairman Е. W. FERGUSON. . Boston GOODHUE LIVINGSTON New York BENJAMIN HUBBELL Cleveland Myron HUNT Los Angeies The Standing Committee made the following recommendations, and the Board adopted them: A. That the Institute should seek the advice of builders and architects generally, but that in the end it ought to be in a position to adopt such forms as scem best to it without having to compromise on questions of principle. B. That any new form of contract should be issued by the Institute alone, and not by the Insti- tute їп conjunction with any other body. C. That the theory on which the Agreement and General Conditions of the [Institute's present documents are written is correct, and that these two documents, rather than the Uniform Contract, should form the basis of any revised form. The Standing Committee proposed, and the Board instructed it to make operative, the following course of action: (a) The Standing Committee is to instruct the sub-committees for the territory of the several Chap- ters to confer with contractors of high standing preferably acting as representatives of various local organizations of contractors, and to report upon any articles of the Institute's Agreement and Gen- ral Conditions which they think ought to Бе changed. (b) The Standing Committee, with these reports in hand and in view of any conferences with contrac- tors or other organizations which it may itself hold, is to prepare a draft of a revised Agreement and General Conditions for submission to the Board. (c) Upon adoption by the Board, the documents are to be sent to each local group, in the hope that many of the organizations participating will desire to approve them. This branch of the Standing Committee’s work being urgent, the Sub-committees were given detailed instructions June 1, and directed to report to the Standing Committee not later than September 15. Improvement of Specifications The Standing Committee presented a report on this subject prepared by a sub-committee consist- ing of CLARENCE A. MARTIN Ithaca, Chairman Отто Worr Philadelphia C. S. Frost. Chicago F. W. FERGUSON Boston J. R. ROCKART . New York In view of the success and general adoption of the standard indications for electric outlets published some years ago, the committce selected as its first subject of study the so-called “Index of Materials," and offered typical indications as a basis for dis- cussion. The Board instructed the Standing Committee to publish its diagram in the Journal when ready for submission, and to request each Institute sub- committee to make suggestions for its improvement. The diagram will appear in an early issue. The committee believes the standardization of the indications on architects’ drawings is to be desired, and will welcome suggestions and criticisms. Communications relative to this work should be sent to Professor Clarence A. Martin, Chairman, Sub-committee on Specifications, Ithaca, N. Y. Quantity Survey The Standing Committee presented a report on this subject prepared by a sub-committee con- sisting of 356

Page 376

COMMITTEE WORK SULLIVAN W. Jones . New York, Cbairman ALBERT KAHN Detroit H. J. CARLSON Boston B. J. LusscHez Kansas City С. ALEXANDER WRIGHT San Francisco The report showed activity In respect to Quantity Survey in several Chapters, consideration of the subject by the Chamberlain of the City of New York, the organization of an estimating bureau in New York City prepared to guarantee the accuracy of its bills of quantities, and a joint committee in Detroit working toward the establishment of a bureau for preparing bills of quantities. It will be remembered that, at the New Orleans Convention, each Chapter was requested to appoint a committee to coóperate with the then Institute Committee on Quantity Survey. In view of the transfer of the work of that com- mittee to the Standing Committee on Contracts and Specifications, and in view of the establishment of Institute sub-committees throughout the country, the Board was of the opinion that, where it might not be inconvenient to the Chapters, it would be well to let these new sub-committees, rather than the proposed Chapter Committees, perform the duties indicated in the above resolution. The Institute has not as yet expressed an opinion that the adoption of the Quantity Survey system is feasible in the United States, but it holds the sub- ject under advisement as one of importance. There- fore, the Board instructed the Standing Committee to continue its study of the system and to report to the Board. The sub-committees should report to Mr. Sullivan W. Jones, 63 William St., New York, N. Y., Chair- man of the Sub-committee on Quantity Survey, any Chapter activity or other matter relative to this subject. Standardization of Sizes of Advertising Matter The Standing Committee presented a report on this subject prepared by a sub-committee consist- ing of LEON CoQuARD Detroit, Chairman E. STANFORD Hatt . Chicago SULLIVAN W. Jones . New York C. L. Borie, Jr, . . Philadelphia NORMAND S. PATTON Chicago The report may be summarized as follows: Every architect would appreciate a convenient library of manufacturers’ catalogues and bulletins, but owing to a total lack of standardization of size and character of advertising matter, such a library cannot now be formed. The committee believes that a satisfactory filing system can become possible only by the general adoption of a standard size of page, preferably the 8% x 11-inch letter sheet, in combination with a system of separate catalogues or bulletins for each item of manufacture, which could be filed together with other items of similar character, under the proper title, and placed in the files in alphabetical order. With the adoption of the vertical method, filing becomes a simple matter, and such a file would be as convenient for reference as an encyclopedia; in fact, the vertical filing drawer would become a veritable encyclopedia of building materials and specification memoranda, which, when fully per- fected by the introduction of a standard system of indexed guide cards, would be of inestimable value to the architect. Today, there are sundry schemes for the placing of catalogues in the office files, by outside parties, whose incentive is that of obtaining a fee from the advertiser. АП are familiar with the huge and unwieldy permanently bound volumes of extracts from the catalogues of advertisers, whose matter may or may not appear in the next issue. Owing to the incompleteness of such schemes, the architect is obliged to maintain other files to take care of catalogues not included in the catalogue agent’s system, as well as for new matter which is continually being received. Manufacturers com- plain of these methods, realizing that, no matter to how many advertising schemes they subscribe, they must also issue catalogues so as to cover the entire field, as well as for circulation to the general public. In order to procure a permanent filing of their advertising matter, manufacturers are not only ready, but anxious, to furnish catalogues and bulletins in size and form convenient to architects. If the American Institute of Architects would favor the adoption of a standard of size, and a practical system of cataloguing, it would be un- hesitatingly adopted by the great majority of manu- facturers, and in a short time practically all cata- logues and bulletins for architects would be issued in conformity with the Institute's requirements. There are many reasons in favor of the adop- tion of the 8% x 11-inch page as the standard of size for all catalogues and bulletins, and for the adop- tion of a systematic series of independent bulletins, especially in connection with a detailed alphabetical (and topical) system of sub-indexing under main titles, for groups of bulletins, such as builders' hardware, plumbing goods, electrical fittings. While the so-called pocket-size catalogue cannot be expected to cover the entire field, it can serve a sufficiently useful purpose to warrant its consid- eration. Many manufacturers find the pocket edi- tion indispensable for distribution amongst the general public; and as there is no desire to limit the advertisers to the 814 x 11-inch standard, it is desir- 357

Page 377

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN able that a standard of size, preferably 334 x 8% inches, be adopted. This size is small enough for the pocket, and may be conveniently filed in standard letter-filing drawers, which can be subdivided at small expense into three longitudinal compartments, equipped with follower blocks and guide cards, similar to the equipment of the standard drawers now used for filing legal papers. The report made certain recommendations which, after slight amendment, were adopted as follows by the Board: First. That 84x11 should be the standard size for all catalogues and bulletins intended for permanent filing by architects. Second. That all catalogues should be issued in the form of separate bulletins, each treating of but one subject. Third. That 334 x 8:4 should be the standard of size for pocket editions intended for the use of architects. Fourth. That a complete index should be com- piled, covering the entire field of building materials and specialties, accompanied by full information and instructions, for the use of manufacturers and architects. Fifth. That a complete system of indexed guide- cards for vertical filing should be published by the Institute through the agency of a reliable publisher, or by the Institute itself, for the use of architects, and others who may desire to avail themselves of the vertical filing system. Sixth. That a systematic and aggressive cam- paign of action through the medium of the Journal, calculated to bring about the desired result in the shortest space of time, should be inaugurated by the Institute. The committee was instructed to report upon the cost of the fourth item. The report proposed a program of action which, after slight amendment, was adopted by the Board as follows: Seventh. That a circular of advice be issued by the Institute in the form of a special post-card; one side to bear a printed acknowledgement of the receipt of advertising matter, the other to explain the Standard System and the reasons for its adop- tion. This card to be furnished by the Journal. Eighth. That a Bulletin be issued in the Journal giving the principal reasons, and full information as to the requirements and recommendations of the Institute on the subject; this to be mailed to manu- facturers, advertising agents, printing firms, secre- taries of Boards of Commerce, State Manufacturers' Associations, Engineering Societies, and to such other organizations as are likely to be interested. Ninth. That the Institute request the coópera- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS tion of such organizations as the Chicago Archi- tects' Business Association, the Technical Publicity Association, and other associations now working on parallel lines. Further information in regard to the develop- ment of this work will appear in the next issue of the Journal. Basic Building Code The Standing Committee presented a report on this subject prepared by a sub-committee con- sisting of А. О. ELzner . Cincinnati, Chairman R. E. SCHMIDT . Chicago THOMAS NOLAN Philadelphia EDWARD Srorz Pittsburgh ERNEST FLAGG New York Norman [SHAM Providence L. C. HOLDEN . New Yor The report showed convincingly the importance of the preparation of a Basic Building Code, proposed that the Institute should plan it, outline its general scope, provide proper places for details, and invite other societies specializing in the respective branches to coóperate in its preparation. The following ten- tative list of such societies was given: The American Society of Civil Engineers, Ameri- can Society of Mechanical Engineers, American Institute of Electrical Engineers, American Society for Testing Materials, the U. S. Government Bureau of Standards, National Fire Protection Association, National Board of Health, and National Housing Association. A financial scheme was outlined, and the follow- ing program of action suggested: “In regard to a definite program for the conduct of this work, it is recommended that the President of the Institute appoint a special committee of five on Basic Building Code. This committee should be charged with the task of making a thorough investi- gation of the entire subject of building codes, and should thereupon prepare a definite general scheme for a basic code and submit such scheme to the various Chapters, through duly accredited com- mittees of each Chapter, for consideration, and return report with suggestions. After such a scheme shall have been finally perfected and approved, the special committee shall nominate a suitable advi- sory expert to be engaged by the Board of Directors, who shall be charged with the work of compiling the details of the general scheme. These details, having been classified, shall then be transmitted to the respective societies, which may be invited by the Standing Committee to coóperate in the work. The advisory expert shall receive and collate the various reports on details and submit them to the special committee, which in turn shall submit them to the Chapter committees for consideration and 358

Page 378

COMMITTEE WORK approval. Finally, the entire code shall be edited by the expert, subject always to the approval of the Board. The Board of Directors adopted the following resolutions: Resolved: First. That the Board approve the report of the Sub-Committee on Basic Building Code. Second. That the President be instructed to appoint a special Committee on Building Code. Third. That the sub-committee be now dis- charged, with the thanks of the Board, and its report referred to the special committee on Basic Building Code. Fourth. That the new committee be instructed: (a) Generally to carry on the work as indicated in the report. (b) Especially to examine into and to report more specifically upon a method for financing the work. (c) To do nothing that will commit the Insti- tute to any expenditure unless previously authorized by the Board. (d) To report at the autumn meeting of the Board. Since the adoption of the above resolution, the President of the [nstitute has appointed the follow- ing as the Special Committee on Basic Building Code: A. O. Elzner, Chairman, E. J. Russell, Ed- ward Stotz, Thomas Nolan and R. F. Almirall. FRANK Mites Day, Chairman. Committee on Fire Prevention The Annual Convention of the National Fire Protection Association, held in Chicago May 5, 6, and 7, was well and enthusiastically attended. The Institute was represented by the Committee on Fire Protection. One notable feature of the convention was the adoption of the report of a Committee on Standard- ization of Hose-Couplings. This committee, after working over a series of years, finally recommended a standard for hose-couplings, and they had made several models, one of which will be presented to the Bureau of Standards at Washington. A notable event of the convention was the reélection of Mr. Robert D. Kohn, President of the New York Chapter, as President of the National Fire Protection Association. The Committee on Fire-Resistive Construction, which has among its members several architects of the Institute, presented certain standards for test- ing fire-resistive appliances and construction. These standards were adopted by the convention, and it is expected that they will become universally adopted in the United States; they are similar to the British Fire Protection Association’s standards on the same subject, which are generally recognized in Europe. In addition to the above, the Committee on Fire-Resistive Construction also presented stand- ards on furniture and equipment, which are intended to educate the tenants and occupants of buildings, bringing them to a realization of the fact that although a building may be fire-resistive in the highest degree, the furniture and equipment may be of such an inflammable nature that the occupants and their goods may be seriously endangered. The committee hopes to distribute copies of these two standards when printed. The committee is in receipt of complaints to the effect that some schools and other public buildings have been erected of fire-resistive design, except- ing the roofs, which are of timber construction, and that total loss has occurred owing to this defect. The committee is glad to record that the archi- tects mentioned in connection with these particular cases were not members of the Institute. It is a well-known fact among architects that, in such matters, they are seldom their own masters, as building committees and officials insist on false economy when funds are short, although, if things do go wrong, the architect is blamed. The committee, therefore, recommends for public institutions, and schools in particular, that the roofs as well as the rest of the buildings be made fire- resistive. In case the architect is dealing with mem- bers of a short-sighted committee, such as that above referred to, he should draw their special atten- tion to the public criticism directed against this particular species of false economy. Junius FRANKE, Chairman. 359

Page 379

Chapter and Other Activities The Year’s Work of the Brooklyn Chapter Tbe Address of President William P. Bannister. The relation between the four Chapters within the state has been a subject of great interest; the formation of a State Association of the A. I. A. at the Cooperstown conference at once established a mutual basis of Chapter coóperation, which was turther advanced at the annual meeting held at Albany, so that we now realize more fully that our welfare as Chapters depends upon concerted action. Several informal conferences have been held between representatives of the New York Chapter and our Chapter, with a result that must be helpful, and which has established a personal regard through better acquaintance, which we greatly value. We have on several occasions discussed the question of the form or organization of the Ameri- can Institute of Architects, having in view the strengthening of the bonds between the Chapters, and thereby giving greater effectiveness to the work of the Institute. This matter has now passed into the hands of a competent Institute Committee on Chapter relationship, whose chairman fully appre- ciates the reasons for the introduction of the resolu- tion by the Brooklyn Chapter at the last Convention of the Institute held in New Orleans. The Brooklyn Chapter has before it a number of matters of great interest to the profession, and of even greater interest to the general public. The Chapter has been called upon by the Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences and the Academy of Music for assistance, in the matter of surroundings for the Academy of Music, and has had referred to it the question of the location of the Central Pub- lic Library. The Committee on Public Improvements has representation on a committee of citizens interested in the development of streets adjacent to the Long Island Railroad station. The Committee on Competitions has before it the question of the selection of an architect for the new Kings County Court-house; and is on record that such selection should be made by a jury of experts, as suggested by the Code of Competitions of the American Institute of Architects. All Committees of the Chapter have been in active coóperation during the past year. We have held an exhibition which was a credit to the Chapter. We have issued an illustrated catalogue that is highly appreciated. We have had meetings each month, with interesting and instructive entertain- ment and with increasing mutual interest in the Chapter work. The Chapter has protested against the duplication of inspection by numerous depart- ments having control over building operations; the question has now become a most serious one and has been taken up by the city authorities; the resolution of the Brooklyn Chapter has been referred by the Mayor to the Bureau of Municipal Research, and by continued effort favorable legislation will be obtained. The Chapter has been represented at hearings of the Heights of Building Commission, and other meetings where the interests of the profession have been involved. The Committee on Education has delivered addresses on various questions in relation to our profession before the Pratt Institute and Young Men's Christian Association classes in Architecture. It has been a busy year, and we hope that our contribution will be of ultimate value to the com- munity in which we live. Let service for good justify our existence as a Chapter. Education Wasbington Cbapter. The Chapter has donated $200 to the School of Architecture at the George Washington University for architectural books and lecture lantern-slides. One hundred dollars is to be given to Professor Bibb, for the purchase of additional lantern-slides for his lecture-courses in the history of architecture, and the remaining amount is to be devoted to the purchase of additional volumes for the reference library. The gift is a duplicate of that made by the Chapter last year, and is especially gratifying to the University, because it appears to indicate that the school has been successful in the eyes of the Chapter, through whose efforts the course in architecture was reéstablished in the university two years ago. 360

Page 380

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES Competitions New York Chapter. Mr. Butler spoke of the necessity of having a committee whose members would serve as jurors for competitions where it was essential to aid the owners by keeping down expense, and presented the following resolution, which was passed. Whereas, Objection is frequently made to hold- ing competitions in conformity with the require- ments of the Institute, on the ground of the expense entailed by the employment of professional jurors; and Whereas, It is the intention of this Chapter to make it clear that compliance with the require- ments of the Institute need not lead to unreasonable expense; be it therefore Resolved, That the President of the Chapter be requested to name a committee of from ten to twenty members, to be known as the “Committee for Competition Juries,” whose members will agree, on request, to serve as jurors for competi- tions; such service to be performed when the occas- sion warrants, without compensation, other than necessary traveling expenses. Oregon Chapter. The Chairman of the Committee on Com- petitions reported that, in regard to the conduct of the authorities of the O.A.C., he had sent a request to four of the architects who had been interested in the proposed work, asking them to give whatever information they could which might be of value in dealing with similar cases in the future. Mr. Knighton and Mr. Whitehouse, of White- house & Fouilhoux, have complied with this request, sending copies of all the correspondence which was held between them and the authorities of the O.A.C. In regard to the Panama Exposition Building no attempt has been made to secure additional infor- mation to that which the Chapter has at present, but if desired the data at hand might be summed up In a report. An invitation competition for an armory at Eugene, limited to four architects, was recently brought to the attention of this committee. Two of the architects invited are Chapter members. The program of the competition was written in a manner which forbade Chapter members from competing. The essential features in which the program was lacking are: І. The matter of an architectural advisor. 2. A provision for a proper jury. 3. The established fee of 6 per cent. An effort has been made to correct the program, or supplement it in such a way as to meet with the approval of Institute practice, so that the Chapter members might find it possible to compete. The Billboard Question New York City. "Unusual, in that it has the support of conflicting interests, the new ordinance regulating billboards and roof signs went into effect by the approval of the Mayor. While esthetic considerations, for legal reasons, were not considered in framing the ordi- nance, the discussion which preceded the final draft resulted in an agreement of the outdoor advertising firms to submit such questions to a commission, with the promise to abide as far as possible by its decisions. The ordinance is said to be the best yet devised by any American city. “The new ordinance is based only upon consid- erations of public health and safety. Upon discus- sion it was asserted that the original measure, intro- duced by Alderman Curran, by request of the com- mission appointed by the late Mayor Gaynor, was too drastic to endure in law. "In this and other states the courts have held repeatedly, according to Mr. Curran, that such legislation, based upon merely esthetic consideration, was unconstitutional. This stumbling-block was removed by the agreement for the appointment of a commission. “This commission, which will be ratified by appointment by the Mayor, is to consist of repre- sentatives of the O. J. Gude Company, the Van Beuren Billposting Company, and the New York Advertising Company, three of the largest outdoor advertising firms, and the presidents of the Muni- cipal Art Society, the Mural Painters of America, the Architectural League, and the Real Estate Board. “To it are to be submitted all questions arising concerning the artistic nature of the advertisements and the location of billboards and signs near parks, drives, and public places. "The ordinance limits wooden billboards to twelve feet in height, and metal-covered billboards to twenty-four feet, eliminating the 'triple deckers.' All roofs signs must be of metal, with a height limit of seventy-five feet on fireproof buildings and fifty feet on non-fireproof buildings. A clearance of at least seven feet from the roof is required for con- 361

Page 381

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN venience in fighting fire. It is also required that upright supports must be at least five feet apart for the same reason. "Adequate provisions for the strength of the structure are included, and the city reserves the right to remove any signs declared unsafe by the Bureau of Buildings. “Existing signs on the face of a building, which obstruct doors or windows, or project above the cornice, will be removed within sixty days. Every sign must bearfupon it the name of the person or firm maintaining it. “Permits must be obtained for new structures, the fees for which will be $2 for ground signs, $5 for solid-surface signs, and $10 for roof signs of open construction. All existing signs must be registered with the Bureau of Buildings, but no fees will be required in these cases. “The ordinance provides that any material alteration in a sign shall place it within the new regulations. A fine of $100 is provided as a penalty for the failure of the owner of a sign to comply with the ordinance. * Alderman Curran declared that the ordinance was the best possible measure that the city could get to stand the test of law. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS * ‘The billboard companies made considerable concessions and showed a spirit of fairness,' he said. "Their willingness to submit disputes to a commis- sion, on which they do not have a majority, indicates that they are willing to go at least half way. I con- sider it the best ordinance of the kind in the United States.' Mr. Gude said: “ ‘The ordinance is satisfactory in that it gives to us a law that we can work under. The most important feature, however, is the proposed com- mission, which, I believe, will result ultimately in great improvement of the appearance of the city The coóperation of the artistic and business interests in the matter will effect that result. “ ‘Although the ordinance contains provisions which we believe to be unconstitutional, we thought it better to waive this, and get together in a spirit of fairness. In accepting the appointment of a com- mission we would feel it our duty to take up seriously the consideration of all questions pertaining to the esthetic side of the outdoor advertising industry.’ * ‘It is the first attempt on the part of any American city to deal with the matter in a codpera- tive spirit,’ said Robert C. Binkerd, Secretary of the City Club."—From The New York Tribune. Building Laws Pennsylvania State Association. The following resolution was offered by Mr. Stotz, seconded by Mr. Plack, and carried. Wbereas, The state of Pennsylvania has a com- mission engaged in the study and preparation of a complete building code for the state, it is in our judgment ill-advised for any branch of the state government to formulate any binding rules con- nected with the erection of new buildings, or the alterations of existing buildings, without conference with and advice from the State Building Code Com- mission, to the end that the laws eventually drafted by the said Building Code Commission, and which may be rendered effective by legislative action at the next session of the legislature, shall be found to be in line with what has already been put in practice. New York Cbapter. The President submitted a resolution passed by the Brooklyn Chapter, at its last meeting, deploring the present conflict of authority in the matter of control of building operations, and urging that, in the preparation of a new Charter, plans be made for the consolidation of the various bureaus and departments having to do with building. On motion, it was resolved that the Chapter concur in the senti- ments expressed by the Brooklyn Chapter. Heights of Buildings New York Cbapter. Mr. Brunner called attention to the hearing before the Board of Estimate and Apportionment, on the question of the limitation of the height of buildings, and the plan for dividing the city into zones. He spoke of the attack on the proposed measures by the New York American, and urged that the Chapter be well represented. Mr. Brainard stated that the Committee on City Departments planned to meet before the hearing to discuss the report, and, on motion, it was resolved that the Chapter favors the recommendation of the commission that the principle of zones and restrictions as to occupancy and height Бе established. 362

Page 382

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES Public Information Oregon Chapter. Mr. Lawrence, chairman, reported that the Com- mittee on Public Information had prepared an exhibit at the Reed College Conference, showing on Card 1 what the Chapter had done for the city, and on Card 2 what the Chapter intended to do for the city in 1915. The cards read as follows: CARD I The City Plan.— Assisted in financing, for- mulating, and in obtaining the voters' approval of the Bennett Plans. Fireproof Schoolhouses.—Investigated cost of American schoolhouses in campaign against fire- trap structures. Building Laws.—Aided in revisions, especially as to Limitation of Heights, Fire Protection, Housing, Board of Appeal. Rose Festival.—Submitted a scheme for street decoration and architectural accessories. Interstate Bridge.—Offered to assist the County Commissioners in an advisory capacity without professional charges in securing architectural beauty on new bridge. (To date the offer has not been accepted.) Excess Condemnation Legislation.—Assisted the Greater Portland Plans Association in its endeavor to pass such legislation. Charter Revision.—Sought to have included in new Charter, as was done by previous Charter- Revision Commissions, a provision for an Art and Building Commission, with strong veto powers as to location and design of city buildings and works of art. Contrary to assurances received, the measure was not placed before the voters with the new Charter. Quantity Oregon Chapter. Mr. Hogue, Chairman of the Special Committee, reported as follows: The resolution on the Quantity Survey, pre- viously reported and amended in accordance with the suggestions of the various organizations to which it was submitted, now reads as follows: “Believing the present method of bidding on pro- posed buildings to be unjust to the owner, the archi- tect, and the contractor, we herewith submit for your approval the adoption of the Quantity Survey method; by this we mean that the owner, asking for bids, be required to submit, with his plans and specifications, a complete list of the quantities, City Commissions.—Assisted Commissioners Brewster and Dieck in forming their advisory committee on matters pertaining to the City Plan. Professional Standards.—Improved by annual architectural exhibition and catalogues; by student work in architectural design; by preventing archi- tectural competitions from being held under ques- tionable and unfair rules; by holding a convention of Coast architects. CARD 2 The City Plan.—Stimulate interest by furnish- ing the press with pertinent news items supplied by the Committee on Public Information of the American Institute of Architects. Schoolhouses.—Urge slight revisions in Building Code, reducing cost to taxpayers without danger to safety. Building Laws.—Assist commission in charge of revisions by the expression of our Committee on Building Ordinance. Public Commission.—Offer the services of our committees to assist in architectural problems. Legislation.—Urge the formation of an Art and Building Commission to protect the City Plan. Urge the passage of laws facilitating public improve- ments, such as excess condemnation. Professional Standards.—Hold an architectural exhibit. Continue to assist the Portland Architec- tural Club Atelier in its night-work for architectural students. Give financial aid to an architectural scholarship fund, carrying with it an annual travel- ing fellowship. Continue to fight architectural competition conducted by corrupt officials, and to urge that architects for public work be chosen by fair competitive methods. Surveying which quantities shall be and become a part of the contract.” The Oregon Chapter, the Oregon Society of Engineers, and the Builders’ Exchange, of Port- land, have appointed committees on the Quantity Survey, and at a meeting of the committee, which prepared the original resolution, held May 19, it was decided by those present, as the best way to further the subject, to submit the resolution in its final form to the chairmen of these three committees, at a meeting to be called for that purpose, and there- after for each committee to work in its own organi- zation, the committees keeping in touch with each other through their chairmen. 363

Page 383

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Professional Practice New York Chapter. The proposed amendment to Section 10 of Article VIII of the By-Laws was considered. Mr. Brunner spoke in favor of the amendment as proposed, and Mr. Freedlander explained certain details. The amendment, being put to a vote, was carried unanimously. The original and the amended forms of Section 10 follows: ARTICLE VIII, as amended. (New matter in italics; old matter omitted in brackets [ ]). Section 10. If the conduct of any member should appear to the Executive Committee to be injurious to the interest of the Chapter, or contrary to its By-Laws, or if he is accused of unprofessional conduct, the matter sball be investigated by [Executive Committee shall refer the matter to] the Committee on Profes- sional Practice. [for its investigation.] If the Com- mittee on Professional Practice decides that the charge is apparently sustained, the Executive Com- mittee shall notify the member in writing, giving him not less than two weeks' notice in wbicb to appear before them for trial. Tbis trial by tbe Executive Committee, of whom seven members must be present, sball be open to tbe members of tbe Chapter, to each of whom tbe Secretary sball send due notice of tbe fact tbat a trial is to be beld. At tbe trial [such meeting] the nature of the offense shall be considered, and the member against wbom complaini[ed of] bas been made shall be given an opportunity to be heard in his defense, [after which he may be censured, suspended, or expelled by a vote of a two-thirds majority of the members present.] and any evidence which may be presented, bearing on tbe case, shall be beard by tbe committee. When all tbe evidence bas been presented, tbe committee sball consider tbe case in executive session. If the Executive Committee, after a fair and impartial hearing, finds the charge sustained, they shall [recommend] censure, suspend[sion] or expel[ulsion] tbe offending member by a vote of a two-tbirds majority of tbe members of tbe committee present, [and refer the matter to the next meeting of the Chapter or to a special meeting thereof; of which reference written notice of not less than two weeks shall be mailed to the offending member, and to each member of the Chapter by the Secretary.] A motion involving censure, suspension, or expulsion shall be decided by secret ballot. Co-operation with Allied [nterests Wasbington State Chapter. Mr. Coté reported that the committee appointed to coóperate with a committee from the Municipal League and the Fine Arts Society had succeeded in getting incorporated in the proposed new Charter a provision for a Fine Arts Commission, and that, at the hearing of the commission, it had been voted to incorporate such a commission, or a provision for it, by the unanimous vote of the commissioners present. Co-operation With the Authorities Pennsylvania State Association. Mr. Stotz gave a detailed report of the conference with the Department of Labor and Industry, by cor- respondence and otherwise, and of a meeting he attended at Harrisburg, held by the said Depart- ment of Labor and Industry, at which meeting were represented all of the industries of the state. He stated that since the Harrisburg meeting, the association had been in constant communication with this department. He also gave detailed report of meeting and tests held in Pittsburgh, with refer- ence to motion-picture theaters, at which meeting Mr. Weimer, president of the State Building Code Commission, was present. Mr. Stotz dwelt at some length on the ever-increasing tendency of many public officials to endeavor to get someone outside of their offices to do their work for them, and reported that an appeal had been made to the asso- ciation to assist the Department of Labor and In- dustry in the preparation of laws, with reference to motion-picture theaters. He suggested that it would be desirable for this association to have a permanent committee to deal with these state departments on matters of this kind. After discussion, Mr. Bailey then offered a motion, “That a committee of six be appointed as a standing committee to coóperate with the Bureau of Industry and Labor; two men to be from each of the three Chapters in the state, with the President of the State Association as the seventh member ex- officio. The motion prevailed. 364

Page 384

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES State Associations The last Annual Meeting of the Pennsylvania State Association. The Address of President Stotz: “Those who foresaw a need for a closer bond between the several chapters of the state, have surely every reason to feel that their judgment was good in bringing about this organization that is trying, in a dignified way, to be the voice of the profession in the state. “The old question of our function or need for existence, and similar queries, are gradually passing into the obscurity which always comes when men unite in a common impulse born of good intentions and high ideals. "We meet together thus, because we have so many things in common, and can so much more fittingly and ably exercise a higher citizenship, and rise above the petty horizon of our Chapters to the level of state-wide considerations, thus fitting us the better to fulfil our obligations to that unique and splendid organization which has grown to be a decided factor in the nation, the American Institute of Architects. “The past year has secured for us recognition from the state and organizations dealing with broad subjects, and we may safely assume that this influence is just beginning, and by wise, judicious, and helpful coóperation on our part, it will grow and give us the standing among the citizens and legislators of our state which will cause them to feel assured that unselfish and broad-minded help and criticism may be had from our officers and com- mittees for the betterment of conditions in those problems which our professional experience pecu- liarly fits us to solve. “As the several reports to follow will deal with matters which it has been our duty and pleasure to attend to during the year, we will pass them over at this time with just a few general observations, which, while being perhaps only opinions, are offered for the future as being basic rules of conduct worthy of consideration. "An organization, like an individual, is con- fronted with situations requiring sometimes great discrimination in action, and in a body such as this, where a very few must at times act for the many, much care is essential, as the result of an improper act places the penalty on the many. “Мо compromise should be made on a question of right; no conflict avoided to prevent vicious legis- lation; fight to the last ditch the legislative bill that endangers human life or opens the way to waste or fraud in the expenditure of public moneys, directly or indirectly connected with the buildings of the people. "We are prone to overlook, in our natural temperamental zeal, which our daily problems breed in us, the fact that we are few and the public many. "| believe, as a profession, we are accepted as seriously as any other profession, but we must con- stantly bear in mind the fact that we are viewed from a different angle than that from which we view each other. "Our helps and criticisms must be framed and given in that language and spirit that shall be readily understood by the average citizen and legislator to be something for them as fully and truly as for ourselves. “The petty and selfish motive must be kept out, the passing incidents interwoven through a section or community, that involve no broad principles of right, should be disregarded, and we must keep our eyes on the broad horizon with dignity, regardless of the few briers at our feet. "In the measure of our faithfulness to the larger citizenship as an organization will we be respected both within and without the profession, and, as the years slip by, we will build an edifice of ever-in- creasing solidity, dignity, and repose, scanning in its building each fragment, eliminating the personal equation, and thinking only of the heritage we are amassing for those boys that are coming through the splendid institutions of learning to take our place some day. "High aims never hamper; low ideals never help; we need not fear to overshoot the mark; there Is no limit; and, with this message of confidence I offer my sincere thanks to you for having honored me with my several terms of office, and trust that if I have contributed nothing by my efforts to advance your organization, I have at least held strictly to the spirit of its founders and first Presi- dent, and pass a clean gavel to the next man you shall honor by making him your President.’ Chapter Relations Kansas City Cbapter. Report by President Lubschez on the tentative report of Committee on Chapters. The suggestions of the Committee on Chapters were thoroughly discussed and met with general approval. 365

Page 385

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Standardization Wasbington State Chapter. After some discussion in regard to the inconveni- ence of caring for trade catalogues which do not conform to standard sizes, it was voted that a committee be appointed to formulate a form of notice to manufacturers who send out trade cata- logues which do not conform to standard sizes, that such catalogues are consigned to the waste-basket. Amended to include the requesting of the Secretary of the Institute by the Secretary to notify other Chapters of the action taken by the Washington State Chapter. Medals and Honors Le Brun Traveling Scholarship. The Committee on The Le Brun Traveling Scholarship of the New York Chapter of the Ameri- can Institute of Architects announces that the scholarship for 1914 has been awarded to John R. Lautenbach, 16 East 47th Street, New York City. Honorable mentions were given, in the order named, to Charles G. Beersman, Steward Wagner, and Jerauld Dahler, all of New York City. This scholarship was founded by Mr. Pierre L. Le Brun, the architect of the Metropolitan Life Building, and is awarded every other year. The first award was made in 1012. Registration and Licensing of Architects Wasbington, D. C., Chapter. The Washington Chapter is making a determined effort to render a real service to the members of the profession in Washington, and, at the same time, to all the people of that city, by urging upon the District Commissioners, the adoption of the bill prepared by the Washington Chapter, requiring that architects be licensed. It is hoped to secure the approval of the Commissioners to such a bill, and that it will be so presented in Congress. Under such conditions its chances for enactment would be The bill is modeled somewhat along the lines of the law now existing in Illinois. It also embodies some of the features of the law of California and several other states. Through the efforts of the Secretary of the Chapter, Mr. Clarence L. Harding, the Commis- sioners, on June о, gave a hearing to the members of the Washington Chapter, to which the public was admitted. The hearing was attended by about twenty members of the Chapter, many of whom took an active part in the discussion. There were also present the three Commissioners, the Building Inspector, the Municipal Architect, and the Elec- trical Engineer, all representing the city. At the request of the Commissioners, Mr. Hard- ing spoke briefly concerning the general purpose of the bill; Mr. Glenn Brown, President of the Chapter, then presented an able argument in its favor, after which the conference assumed the form of a general discussion, during which some interesting points were brought out. It was found that, in Washington, a great many men who are not properly qualified are practising architecture. Some of these men are graduates of correspondence schools; some have had a limited experience as draughtsmen; others have had no experience, but feel themselves qualified by incli- nation to act as architects either for their own build- ings or those of others. It was interesting to note that the Building Inspector, who has large authority in Washington on matters of construction, was heartily in favor of the bill. He took the position that its enactment would greatly raise the general standard, and would tend to make the new houses of the city more beauti- ful. He stated, however, that an objection which might be urged to the bill was that it would raise the total cost of building, so far as those of moderate means were concerned. He further explained that this was, perhaps, a plausible objection without being a real one. A number of architects then spoke in favor of the bill. The hearing adjourned after an interesting state- ment by Mr. Waddy Wood, of the Chapter, con- cerning the need for beauty in architecture as well as stability, in which he clearly outlined how this could be accomplished if architects were required to be licensed to practise. The Commissioners decided to give full consid- 366

Page 386

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES eration to the matter and render a decision as to the desirability of the proposed bill. A fuller statement in the form of a brief from the Washington Chapter, showing that the measure was necessary and desirable for the public welfare Contracts and The Joint Advisory Committee of the Boston Society of Architects and the Master Builders’ Association has been actively at work during the last few months perfecting the work which was begun last year. Particular attention has been given to the question of a modification of the Uniform Contract. During the twenty and more years during which the Uniform Contract has been in use, its convenience and great service have been demonstrated, but naturally the lapse of time and changes of practice have shown various advisable improvements. Within the past few years certain "standard forms of documents" for use in the calling for and submission of bids, in presenting specifications, and executing contracts, etc., have been developed. While these show a great amount of earnest and careful work, the requirements of practice indicate that, in general, they are not well adapted for use on account of their voluminous and complicated character. The sub-committee on “Contract Condi- tions" of the joint committee has been making a thorough study of the question of a modification of these forms, and has formulated a tentative draft. This has been taken up point by point and carefully examined by the joint committee, very thoroughly generally, was requested. This the Chapter will furnish at an early date. A copy of the bill will be furnished on request to the office of the Secretary of the Institute. Specifications discussed, and changes suggested. It is now in the hands of the sub-committee for a final revision, and will then be re-submitted to the joint committee. The latter is also to pass upon reports of its other sub-committees, viz., ''On Estimating Conditions;" "On Drawing and Standardizations of Measure- ments;" “Оп Division of Contracts and on Sub- Contracts," and on "Specifications." These reports are in amplification or modification of the tentative report made a year ago at the second joint meeting of the Boston Society of Architects and the Master Builders' Association on March 4, 1913. Affairs are thus moving toward the eventual presentation and adoption by the two associations of a final report, which will form the basis of a “A Code of Practice Concerning the Relations of Archi- tects and Builders."— From tbe Montbly Letter of the Secretary of tbe Master Builders’ Association, Boston. Baltimore Chapter. The President appointed the Institute Sub- Committee on Contracts and Specifications as follows: Joseph E. Sperry, Chairman, Douglas H. Thomas, Jr., Wm. С. Nolting, Josias Pennington. Norte: In the August number of the Journal it is hoped to publish the personnel of all the Institute Sub-Committees on Contracts and Specifications. Several were received too late for insertion in this issue and it is particularly requested that the names of the Sub-Committeemen be sent in at the earliest possible moment. 367

Page 387

Book Reviews Colonial Architecture for Those About to Build. By Herbert C. Wise and H. Fer- dinand Beidleman. Philadelphia and London, 1913. It is evident to those who seek inspiration from the only enlightened period of art which this country has known, that before very long the march of another type of civilization will have obliterated, almost entirely, the record of a true and sincere craftsmanship. It is very doubtful whether the efforts of the Committees on Preservation of His- toric Monuments of the American Institute of Architects and other similar organizations will be able to have properly restored and preserved a sufficient number of our Colonial buildings to form a comprehensive exhibit for the architectural stu- dents of the future. Built mostly in the eighteenth century, even those buildings which are not en- dangered by the encroachment of urban require- ments are in need of complete structural restoration, having existed their alloted span and now falling rapidly to decay. Perhaps in no better way can a proper record be preserved than through the medium of carefully illustrated books upon the subject. The book above referred to, with its 207 illus- trations of excellent examples of Colonial work, must convey to the mind of anyone having the least ap- preciation of craftsmanship the conviction that there once existed in this country an artistic sensc equal to that which led to the development of any of the European styles. As one contemplates today the true proportioning of the least of their buildings, the refinement of the ornamentation and the logical manner In which the proportions of the stone "English Georgian" examples, which they sometimes followed, were changed when they adopted the more convenient material, wood, it is impossible to escape the feeling that our forefathers were just a trifle more refined in their artistic sense, if less strenuous and hurried, than the average mind of today. It would require many volumes of the size of the one under consideration adequately to present the many types of Colonial work erected in Pennsyl- vania, Delaware, and New Jersey during the eighteenth century, but the examples used are well chosen and presented in such a manner as to be of great interest to the profession as well as to the layman. It is to be regretted that plans do not accompany some of the photographs, and the student of Colonial work in Pennsylvania will miss the splendid farm- houses of the Chester, Whitemarsh, and Schuylkill Valleys, with their barns and outbuildings, which perhaps express more originality than the more stately Georgian examples, but the book contains so much that is excellent that it will undoubtedly be of interest to the architect as well as the layman, and it cannot fail to exert an influence upon that growing sentiment which is gradually rising to an appreciation of the only indigenous architectural style which this country has ever developed.—C. A. ZEIGLER, (M). The Practical Book of Garden Archi- tecture. By Phebe Westcott Humphreys. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, Pa. 1914. It would have been well to have omitted the word ‘‘Practical” from the title of “The Practical Book of Garden Architecture," as that word implies explicitness of directions, accurate, detailed, and technical instructions, and, above all, working plans and scale drawings. Of scale drawings therc are none, of technical information too little. Plans and photographic views of the same sub- jects are so natural a combination that it is strange that they are not oftener used in books in gardening. Architectural and planting plans, drawn to scale, are to a book on gardens what a map is to a book of travel. Without them the reader remains in a world of words; his feet do not touch the earth. There are chapters on Gates, Paving, Walled Gardens, Lakes, Crows’ Nests and Tree Houses, Pleaching, Espaliers, Tennis-Courts, Thatched Roofs, Well-Houses, and on other subjects, illus- trated mainly from gardens in the vicinity of Philadelphia. A greater familiarity with modern garden work would have resulted in a more inter- esting and better proportioned group of illustrations. The chapters on Espalier Walls and Trellises, Pergolas and Arbors, and Thatched Roofs are well written and illustrated. The book, though of pop- ular interest, has not enough technical information to warrant a place in an architect’s library.— Wa ter D. Brain (M). Gardens of the Great Mughals. By C. M. Villiers Stuart, London, A. & C. Black, New York, The Macmillan Company. It has been said that there is no commoner language than that of those who Iove gardens. Per- haps no better test could be made of the truth of that observation than for one of the West to hark to 368

Page 388

BOOK REVIEWS the speech of the gardeners of the East,—for they were making gardens in the East long before the West had dreamed of the art. And, in the delightful company of Mrs. Villiers Stuart, every true gardener will respond with glowing pleasure to the beauties of the gardens of Persia and India—as some of them still are—as most of them once were. One will also learn much more than about gar- dens, for into the labor of creating flowered plots and watery paths and pools their makers were also ceaselessly weaving the traditions and the ideals of a people to whom symbolism is as the breath of life itself. The eight parts, or terraces, being taken from the Paradise garden of the Koran, were always the ideal for the perfect garden; and while the beauties of western gardens are embosomed in the flowers, the grass, the trees—the soul of an Eastern garden is centered in the running water. The spring of Omar which “vanished with the rose" was the too brief spring of Persia, when all the glory of the flowering season is crowded into the space of a few weeks; after which there are no sum- mer flowers, save as they bloom in carefully tended gardens. It was the need for irrigation which dic- tated the whole scheme of the Eastern garden inclosures; for to them water is the very life—the raison d'étre of the garden itself. “The garden at Mahun was fitted to receive even such a distinguished guest as the Vakil-ul-Mulk ; and, since it is one of the famous gardens of Persia, itself a land of most famous gardens, it is right that I should describe its beauties to you. *We Persians, whenever possible, build our gar- dens on a gentle slope; and the garden I am describ- ing was so constructed that two streams of crystal- like water met in front of the building and formed an immense lake, оп the surface of which numerous swans, geese and ducks disported themselves. "Below this lake there were seven waterfalls, just as there are seven planets; and below these again there was a second lake of smaller dimensions, and a superb gateway decorated with blue tiles. "Perhaps the reader may think that this was all. but no, not only in the lakes, but also between the waterfalls, jets of water spouted up into the air so high that the falling spray resembled masses of diamonds. And often, when reclining in the beauti- ful tiled room, the plash of the jets of water and the murmur of the stream hurrying down the terraced garden between rose bushes, backed by weeping wil- lows, planes, acacias, cypresses, and every other description of tree, have moved me strangely; and I have wept from pure joy, and then have been lulled to sleep by the overpowing sense of beauty and the murmur of running water." Evidently the Persian who wrote those lines knew not only how to make gardens, but also how to live in them, and—greatest of all the arts—how to make others live in them centuries after he had passed away. One receives a new and profoundly poetic impres- sion of the Taj Mahal, and is deeply thankful there- for, after the platitudinous praise of returned tour- ists and the sentimental gush of aspiring writers, for, of all the great creations of East or West, this one is the least understood. Perhaps we of the West can never quite understand it, although it speaks the ever-living language of poets and dreamers. Mrs. Villiers Stuart makes an eloquent plea for the restoration of some of the older gardens, and dwells at length upon the opportunity which lies before the planners of the new Delhi government buildings. How strange to find that the West is dragging down the art of the East, in India as in Japan, and to learn that Western influences have degraded the modern gardens of India. What is the curious quality which leads a nation to surrender its traditions for a mess of pottage—must they all pass through the same stage? The book is well illustrated, although the four color plates seem not quite up to the best standards. The black-and-white pictures are very interesting, although one would like, in some cases, a clearer idea than is furnished by the old prints from which the illustrations were evidently made; but it is difficult to believe that, even with these minor short- comings, any lover of gardens could find the text to be dry reading.—C. H. W. 369

Page 389

Atlantic Terra Cotta and Public Buildings It is very difficult to do yourself justice in the design of a public building and still keep within the appropriation, because those who determine the appropriation know little about building costs. If you specify Atlantic Terra Cotta in place of stone or in connection with stone, the final cutting and crimping to keep the ' cost down will either be obviated entirely or very greatly reduced :— On account of the economy of Atlantic Terra Cotta and the economy of Terra Cotta construction. Atlantic Terra Cotta Company 1170 Broadway, New York In corresponding with advertisers, be kind enough to mention the Journal of the American Institute of Architects

Page 390

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II AUGUST, 1914 Number 8 CONTENTS Page FnRoNTIsPIECE—MissioN SANTA BARBARA, 1786 . . 374 Er Camino REAL or CALIFORNIA ; Fernand Parmentier (M) 375 A Quest or BEAUTY | ; | A | ; . 389 THE QUESTION OF GOTHIC . | , . Bertram Grosvenor Goodbue 398 AN APPRECIATION—THE CAPITOL COMMISSION OF WISCONSIN AND Mn. Post . 398 HousiNG AND TOWN PLANNING . . . Dr. Carol Атопотісі 399 The Garden City Idea in Urban Develapinent A FLORENTINE CASSONE . | | | . , ! | | . 402 Rome LETTER . | | ; | : ; | | . 403 Paris LETTER . | | \ | { ; | | . 404 THE FORUM | : | | i . | ) . 405 INSTITUTE BusiNEss . | ' ; | ; | . 407 COMMITTEE Work ; | | | : | ' : ; ' . 408 CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES . | | | ! . i . . 410 Book Reviews . | ' | | ; i ; . . 413 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication Frank C. BarpwiN, Chairman D. KNICKERBACKER Bovp CHARLES L. Bortz, Jr. H. Van Buren MAGONIGLE W. R. B. WiLtcox THOMAS R. KIMBALL C. Н. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon 50 CENTS A COPY. $5 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 391

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C, President. " | First Vice-President. Second Vice-President Secretary. | . Treasurer А OFFICERS FOR 1914 R. Сирѕтом Sruncis, Boston, Mass. Tuomas R. KiMBALL, Omaha, Neb. Frank C. BarpwiN, Washington, D.C. _ D. KNickERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year IRVING K. Ponp, Steinway Hall, Chicago, III. Joun M. Donacpson, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. EDWARD A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burt L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LAFARGE, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. PAP BUREN MacoNicGLE, IOI Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WarrER Cook, 3 West 29th St., New York City. Octavius MORGAN, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Angeles, Cal. W. R. B. Wilcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Auditors Aen J. D. Futter, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, Los ROBERT STEAD, 906 Е Street, Washington, D. C. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Yeer Indicates the Date of the Chapter's Organization. The Chairman of the Committee on Public Information is marked thus * under each Chapter. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.—President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 East German Street, Baltimore, Md. Secretary, Thos. C. Kennedy, 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. *George Worthington, Keyser Building, Baltimore, Md. Date of Meetings, when called; annual, January. Boston CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Ralph Adams Cram, 15 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Secretary, Charles N. Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. * Clipston Sturgis (send communications to Recorder, J. Lovell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date of Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. BROOKLYN CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Wm. P. Bannister, 69 Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretary, J. Theo- dore Hanemann, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. *Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. Date of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, May. BUFFALO CHAPTER, 1890.—President, George Cary, 184 Delaware Ave., Buffalo, N. Y. Secretary, Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo. *Ellicott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo. Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. CENTRAL New YORK CHAPTER, 1887.— President, S. E. Hillger, 9 Seward Block, Auburn. N. Y. Secretary, Edwin H. Gaggin, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. *A. L. Brockway Third National Bank Bldg., Syracuse. Date of Meetings, when and where called. CiNciNNATI CHAPTER, 1870.— President, A. O. Elzner, 136 Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. Secretary, *Joseph G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincin- nati, Ohio. | Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July August and September). CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890.—President, William A. Bohnard, 1900 Euclid Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary, Herbert B. Briggs, 669 Rose Building, Cleveland, Ohio. *Carl F. White, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, Hos troc Geo. H. William- son, 528 Majestic uilding, Denver, Col. Secretary, *Arthur A. Fisher, 459 Railway Ex. Bldg., Denver, Col. Date of Meetings, first Monday of every month (Den- ver); annual, September. COLUMBUS CHAPTER, 1913.—President, J. E. McCarty, 1006 Hartman Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C. W. Bellows, 45 Ruggery Building, Columbus, Ohio. *C. E. Howell, 151 East Broad St., Columbus, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Monday (except July and August); annual, January. CONNECTICUT CHAPTER, 1902.—President, Е. Irvin Davis, 49 Pearl Street, Hartford, Conn. Secretary, James Sweeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. *Louis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). DAYTON CHAPTER, 1889.— President, Harry J. Williams, #91 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Secretary, Harry . Schenck, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.—President, Eugene C. Wachen- dorff, 829 Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. Secretary, *Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building, Atlanta, Ga. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLiNois CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Charles Н. Prinde- ville, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. Secre- tary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, lll. *Arthur G. Brown, 19 South La Salle Street, Chicago, Ill. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887.—President, Rolland пе врекет. South Bend, Ind. Secretary, *Herbert W. Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June, and November; annual, November. lowa СНАРТЕВ, 1903.—President, William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tary, Eugene H. Taylor, 222 South Third Street, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. *Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, lowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called. Kansas City CHAPTER, 1890.— President, *Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Secretary, Chas. Opel, 526 National Reserve Bank Building, Kansas City, Mo. Acting Secretary, Chas. H. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, nsas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—President, Chas. A. Favrot, 505 Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Secretary, N. C. Curtis, Tulane University, New Orleans, La. *F. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan.

Page 392

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued LOUISVILLE CHAPTER, 1908.—President, *Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. Secretary, Val. P Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.— President, Leon Coquard, 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. Secretary, Marcus R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. *Arthur Н. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Building, Detroit, Mich. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. Minnesota CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Edwin Н. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary, Edwin H. Brown, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. *G. A. Chapman, 320 Audito- rium Building, Minneapolis. Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, October. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900.—President, George S. Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. Secretary, *Hugh Roberts, 1 Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New YORK CHAPTER, 1867.—President, Robert D. Kohn, 56 West 45th Street, New York City. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. *Laurence F. Peck, 15 East goth Street, New York. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, *Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. C. Secretary, Williard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Date of Meetings, when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Morris Н. White- house, 809 Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, *Filis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869.— President, Milton B. edary, Jr., 130 S. m Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, *Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PITTSBURGH CHAPTER, 1891.— President, О. M. Topp, Jenkins Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers’ Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. * Joseph L. Neal, 215!4 Fourth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.— President, Norman M. Isham, 1013 Grosvenor Building, Providence, R. I. Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. *Eleazer B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Date of Meetings, when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annual, Sept. San Francisco CHAPTER, 188:1.— President, С. B. Mc- Dougall, 235 Montgomery Street, San Francisco, Cal. Secretary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. *William Mooser, Nevada Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SourH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, Charles C. Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, *James D. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. C. Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.—Acting President A. C. Martin, 430 Higgins Bldg., Los Angeles, Ca Secretary, Fernand Parmentier, Byrne Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. *A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian Bldg. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.—President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. *Т. Н. Hamilton, 11 N. Market Sq., Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of May, October, December and February (at York, Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER, 1890.— President, С. Е. A. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Bldg., St. Louis, Mo. Secretary, Wm. H. Gruen, Chemical Building, St. Louis, Mo. *Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Bldg. Date of Meetings, last Tuesday of every month; annual, September. Texas CHAPTER, өг AL. M. R. Sanguinet, F. & M. Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. Secre- tary. *F. E. Giesecke, Daiversit of Texas School of Architecture, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. WASHINGTON CHAPTER, 1887.— President,Glenn Brown, 806 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. Secretary, Clarence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. *Unknown. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.—President, James Stephens, 726 New York Block, Seattle, Wash. Secretary, *Arthur L. Loveless, 513 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one spring at Tacoma); annual, November. WısCONSIN CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Alexander С. Eschweiler, 720 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotier, 813 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. *W. H. Schuchardt, 428 Jefferson, Street, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WORCESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, *George Н. Clemence, 405 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Secre- tary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January. STATE ASSOCIATIONS PENNSYLVANIA STATE ASSOCIATION. Philadelphia Chapter Pittsburgh Chapter Southern Pennsylvania Chapter President, John A. Dempwolf, York, Pa. Secretary, Edward Leber, York, Pa. New YORK STATE ASSOCIATION. Brooklyn Chapter Buffalo Chapter Central New York Chapter New York Chapter President, A. L. Brockway, Syracuse, N. Y. Secretary, Dwight L. Collins, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Page 393

9821 'vuvauvg VLINVS NOISSI[A к anes X > ы” ма им

Page 394

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II AUGUST, 1914 No. 8 EI Camino Real of California By FERNAND PARMENTIER (M) servation of Natural Resources read before the Forty-seventh Annual Convention of the American Institute of Architects, held at New Orleans, La., on Dec. 2, 3, and 4, 1913, called attention to the fact that the United States had recently awakened to the importance of conserving its natural resources for future generations, and urged the Institute to lend active aid to the conservation of attractive natural features of the landscape. The report pointed out that the value of beautiful natural scenery and the pleasure and healthfulness derived from parks and forests and the consequent cultivation and refinement which always follow intimate association with beauty, whether in nature or whether it is the product of man, cannot be overestimated. The “Camino Real" of California will never be forgotten by those who have had occasion to visit California and travel over this route. It is still the same old highway—some 700 miles in length—that connected the twenty-one Missions, and the presidios established for the military protection of the country by Carlos IlI of Spain. With the American occupation and the changes in the conditions wrought by the commer- cial exploitation of the forests, the mines, and the agricultural resources, the road i | ‘HE report of the Committee on Con- became less traveled, and practically fell into disuse in certain districts (as far as highway traffic is concerned) during the greater part of the early American occupa- tion. The principal travel moved toward the fertile inland river valleys. This, however, effected the preservation of many of the old landmarks, relics of Span- ish days, while the many old adobe ranch- houses along the old road, as well as the numerous halfbreed Mexicans, still met throughout the less frequented parts, impress themselves upon the traveler in reminiscent visions of a past, of which the thousand-and-one tales of a romantic and picturesque life have been told time and again. Such was this interesting and historic highway, parts of it in constant use and other sections so neglected that even its very name fell into disuse and was for- gotten, when, some twenty years ago, Miss Annie B. Picher, an accredited resident of Pasadena, California, origmated a move- ment for the rehabilitation of the Old Road—Yes, “EI Camino Real” of Spanish days shall be restored with all its old-time glory, for it is the only natural and logical main line of travel joining the South and the North of California; but the first steps to be taken were the establishment of the facts that this "Camino Real," or King's Highway, actually existed and was recog- 375

Page 395

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS nized as such by the Spanish governors. Archives and historical documents such as could be procured became of great assistance, but of especial interest were facts as related by some of the old resi- dents of the Spanish régime, notably the statement furnished by Don Antonio Franco Coronel, whose picture shows him clad in the traditional ““Manga and Som- brero," that the cannon “бап Diego” was brought from Mexico by Father Junipero Serra with his first expedition by land. This picture (a heretofore unpublished “But yes, and assuredly there was a road.” " And had it a name?" *[t commenced in Guatemala; it ended at first in Monterey; then in San Francisco de Assis; then in San Francisco Solano, the last of the Missions north." * And it was called—, Senor Don?" “It was called either the Camino del Rey, or the Camino Real in our Spanish. You have it in your English as well; it is —" “Oh, Don Antonio, a thousand pardons in Eng- lish and Spanish! You mean the King’s Highway.” Don Antonio Franco Coronel acted as guide to Eugene Duflot de Mofras, who, photograph) was posed by Miss Picher, at EI Recreo, Don Antonio’s residence, at Los Angeles, where the following conver- sation took place during an interview between Miss Picher and Don Antonio, held some time between the years 1889 and 1891 (Miss Picher is not certain as to the exact time), and which was pub- lished in an article by Miss Picher in the "Land of Sunshine," September 1895. “Апа was there a road, Don Antonio, which led directly from Mission to Mission, as the recognized highway of official travel when California was part of Spain?" 376 THE SEA FROM EL CAMINO REAL while serving as French attaché to the Mexican Legation, in ’41-42, was com- missioned by his Government to examine and report on California. The results were published as “‘Mofras’ Explorations,” Paris, 1844. The semi-mythical California of the Spanish records was colonized during the reign of the Spanish Bourbon Carlos III and his successors, Carlos IV and Fernando VII, and, according to Charles Dudley Warner, under such conditions as resulted in “that adobe and ranchero civilization, which, down to the coming of the Ameri-

Page 396

EL CAMINO REAL OF CALIFORNIA cans, in about 1840, made in this region the most picturesque life that our con- tinent has ever seen.” The Highway along which this pic- turesque civilization was grouped may be described as running into California on the South at San Diego, m all probability as a direct continuation of the Jesuit Mission Cordon of Lower Cali- fornia, and ending at the time of the secularization of the Fran- ciscan congregations, at San Francisco Solano on the North. It is generally accepted that Father Junipero Serra, with sixteen priests from the College of San Fernando in the City of Mexico who arrived in Loretto, Lower California, in the Spring of 1768, was the founder of a number of the twenty-one Mis- sions. His plan was to establish a cordon of Missions a day’s journey or "Jornada" apart; this led to the development of a road, following, in all proba- bility, previously established crude trails, and which, as stated by Don Antonio Coronel, be- came the recognized highway of official travel, and one of the most fascinating highways on the North American continent. As a rule, however, the Mis- sions were not located directly along the road, but some short distance away, thereby secur- ing to the padres seclusion from the general highway traffic, and the ofttimes rather boisterous patrols of the soldiers provided by the government of Spain to protect the padres from the Indians. At this point, it may be interesting to quote from the the work of Duflot de Mofras, describing his journeys from the Mission of San Diego de Alcala, the most southerly, to San Francisco Solano, the most northerly of the Missions, under the guidance of Don Antonio Franco Coronel, and over the path recognized as the King’s Highway. (A “Jornada,” or day’s journey between Missions, has been approximately estimated at about thirty miles.) I. Mission San Diego de Alcala, founded 1769. “This Mission, which the Franciscans named the Don ANTONIO FRANCO CORONEL Mother Mission, lies seventeen leagues north of that of San Miguel, the last in Lower California, and fourteen leagues from that of San Luis Rey de Francia, which is nearest to it." Vol. I, Page 334. II. San Luis Rey.— "In going to the Mission of Saint Louis Roi de France, founded 1798, one may follow the beach, at low tide, clear to the Mission of Juan Capistrano; however the ordinary route is one or two leagues from the sea. Pages 340-341. 377

Page 397

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN E .. vu am ү" III. San Juan Capistrano, 1776.—“‘Situated on a beautiful plain one mile from the sea, on the border of a little river which never runs dry, it has a good enough anchorage from the winds which blow from east to west.” Page 347. IV. Mission San Gabriel Arcangel, 1771.—‘‘Is distant eighteen leagues north from San Juan Capistrano, nine leagues southeast from San Fernando, ten leagues from the sea, twelve from the Port of San Pedro, and four from the Pueblo of Our Lady of the Angels." Page 349. V. Pueblo de la Nuestra Senora de Los Angeles (Los Angeles), 1781.—“‘The pueblo is situated on the bank of the River Porcinuncula or Los Angeles, in the midst of a great plain covered with trees, olive orchards, and large vineyards." Page 353. VI. “The Mission of San Fernando Rey de Espana, founded September 8, 1797, is situated nine leagues from San Gabriel, seven from the Pueblo (Los Angeles), and fourteen leagues from the port of San Pedro." Page 359. VII. “Тһе Mission of San Buena Ventura, was founded March 31st, 1772, by the Rev. Padre Prefect Fray Junipero Serra." Page 365. VIII. “Тһе Mission of Santa Barbara, founded December 4th, 1786, is situated one league from the sea, and two kilometers from the Pueblo.” Page 370. IX. “The Mission Purisima (de Іа Trés-Pure et Immaculée Conception), founded December 8th, 1787, is distant seventeen leagues to the west, northwest of the Mission of Santa Inez. This establishment, situated on the border of a stream, four miles from the sea, between Point Conception and Punta Arguello, is today almost entirely in ruins.” Page 376. 378 we. i м^, А Mission San Luis REY, 1798 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS (à - „Мылы, t is М | + or. | YY > % B ~ 0 Ал з ^ “© "AE e ~ à ^ yu r^ MI Е . x е - a 9 е C^ =; TU Y " v y“ DM Е б ' - Х. “The Mission of Santa Inez, was founded September 17th, 1804. In going from Santa Barbara toward Santa Inez, one must traverse a long coast, called la Cuesta de Santa Inez, following for some hours a difficult road.” Page 377. XI. “The Mission of Saint Louis éveque de Toulouse (San Luis Obispo), founded by the R. P. Prefect Junipero Serra, September ist, 1771, is three leagues from the sea, in an agreeable plain protected by a wooded sierra of slight elevation." Page 379. XII. The Mission of San Miguel Arcangel, 1797, —gives one access to the Tulares; the lands there are perceptibly better for the cultivation of cereals than those of the South. . . . The two running streams are covered with rich pasturage and the bas-fond, of a perfect horizontality, offers a very good road shaded with trees." Page 386. XIII. “The Mission of San Antonio de Padua, or of the Oaks, founded July 14th, 1771, by the R. P. Junipero Serra, is situated in the immense plain which we have just described, thirteen leagues northwest of San Miguel, and eleven leagues south of the Mission of Soledad. . . . gigantic oaks surround it on every side." Page 387. XIV. “The Mission of Nuestra Senora de La Soledad, founded October gth, 1791, at а dis- tance of eleven leagues from the Mission of San Antonio, and fifteen from Carmelo and of the City of Monterey to the southeast, Is situated in the great valley of the Canon.” Page 389. XV. “The Mission of Our Lady of Mount Carmel. . . . had been commenced in 1769, on the Coast of Monterey Bay; but lack of water and urigated soil caused the friars to consider its removal to a more favorable spot. On June 3rd, 1770, the

Page 398

EL CAMINO REAL OF CALIFORNIA Father President laid the foundations of the new Mission on the border of a stream at a little distance from the beach, and in the little bay of Carmelo, distant four miles from the Presidio of Monterey.” Page 301. XVI. “The Mission of San Juan Bautista, founded June 24th, 1797, is situated on a plateau from which flows the Rio Pajaro, and its vast buildings serve today the rancheros." Page 407. XVII. “The Mission of Santa Cruz, founded August 28th, 1791, is distant one mile from the sea. Its buildings are large and well enough pre- served." Page 410. XVIII. “The Mission of Santa Clara, founded January 18, 1777, is situated in the same plain as the Pueblo of San José, and about one league from that bourg; the road which separates them traverses a green prairie, and is shaded by beautiful trees which form of it a charming promenade." Page 415. XIX. Mission San José de Guadalupe.—""The Mission of Saint Joseph, founded June 18th, 1797, by the R. P. President, F. Francisco de Lazuen, is the last to the south from the Bay of San Fran- cisco." Page 418. XX. “The Mission of Dolores de San Francisco d'Assisi, founded October oth, 1776, by R. P. Serra, first apostolic prefect, is situated at the extremity of the peninsula which forms the south entrance of Wi W A NN МАХ Lv Ae ы - ў “самы J m v DES hs v^ “+ one? yr E -- = ae the bay of San Francisco; it is the [ast to the south- west of this port." Page 424. XXI. “Five miles north of the Rancho de Read, one finds not far from. . . . the Mission of San Raphael Arcangel (December 18th, 1817), today almost destroyed. . . . On leaving San Raphael and turning from the great salt marshes, one finds himself passing in front of the Rancho del Indio, a farm composed of some free Indians, and one arrives at the Mission of San Francisco Solano, distant thir- teen leagues from the preceding one.” Pages 444-5. XXII. “The Mission of San Francisco Solano de Sonoma was founded August 25th, 1823, by the R. P. Amaros, a Spanish Franciscan. It forms the last and most northern of these establishments, which it would have been so important to preserve. The Mission is only a few miles from the base of the bay of San Pablo, and about twelve leagues from the Russian farms." Page 446. Thus it may be seen from the above itinerary that several of the Missions were neglected and passing into a state of dilapi- dation some years before the American occupation, that is under the Mexican régime; we may also notice strange dis- crepancies in the distances, some of which are given as recorded by De Mofrat. w^ э L ے‎ EN (Mission OF SAN JUAN CAPISTRANO, oer 379

Page 399

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN On October 8th, 1905, there appeared an article in the Los Angeles Herald, entitled “The History of Old EI Camino Real," by Father Juan Caballeria. Father Cabelleria, originally from Barcelona, Spain, was at that time in Los Angeles, and Rector of the Pueblo, otherwise known as the Plaza Church, where the writer had occasion to meet him. As he is considered one of the best authorities on matters pertaining to the early history of INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS that afterwards became the California Camino Real. In company with a few soldiers and muleteers, this learned padre engulfed himself in a land entirely unknown. His observations and his daily notations are a source of admiration today." . “In those days there were no roads, no paths, no Caminos Reales. After San Diego Mission was built, the Mission of Monterey was founded, and as a con- nection between these extremes of the State was necessary, orders were given to open and keep up a road to facilitate traffic and transportation. From north to south, Missions were erected, and when they were all complete were linked together by a THe Mission OF SAN GABRIEL ARCANGEL, 1771 California, I shall quote in parts from the article in question: “At the beginning of the seventeenth century, the Caminos Reales of Spain were beyond doubt the most magnificent ways that then existed in Europe. Planted with trees, beautified with ventas or inns, and enriched with National monuments.” . . . “After the discovery of California, an important duty was entrusted to one of the first expeditions that came for the exploration of the country, which was the finding of a direct road from San Diego to Monterey. The immortal Father Crespi, whose happy memory is always kept in veneration by Californians, was most successful in finding a path 380 road called Camino Real, and it only took one day in the Carreta to travel from one Mission to the other.” “Tt was a great pity that the task entrusted to the padres of California could not be perpetuated on account of the Mexican rebellion. . . . the Governors of California let these monumental Mis- sions crumble into ruins". . . “Fortunately our learned men of today with enthusiasm and patriotism to rebuild the Missions and if possible their royal pathway." . . . It seems from Father Caballeria’s state- ments that previous to Father Crespi's expedition, no path existed joining the

Page 400

EL CAMINO REAL OF CALIFORNIA south of California to the north though written to the order of Harper's Weekly from the phrase, “‘finding a path that after- (Richard Harding Davis, Editor at that ward became the Camino Real," one тау time) by Miss Picher, Director of the then infer that some trail existed; so who knows but recently organized Pasadena Exhibi- whether that path had not been traveled by tion Association. The article appeared Cabrillo, Viscaino, Drake or Cavendish? under the nom de plume, Auguste Wey. And so the name of the first white man It was the above-mentioned associa- who followed the trail that was destined tion that held, in 1892(?), the well-known to become the most remarkable highway in Loan exhibit in. the Pasadena Public North America may remain a mystery Library, and formulated the Road Plan forever. which was the first step toward the restora- According to Miss Picher, who has made tion of the old Highway. The Southern a close study of the country's early his- California Chapter of the American Insti- tory, the words “El Camino Real," in the tute of Architects was then associated talismanic sense in which they are used in with the Pasadena Association, and has Et ` n Mission SAN FERNANDO REY DE ESPANA, 1797 California, were first spoken at the corner recently renewed the alliance with the of Seventh Street and Central Avenue, in “Boundary-Stone League," organized in Los Angeles, to use her own description 1911, and into which the Pasadena Asso- to me: ciation had been merged. “Don Antonio Coronel, who uttered them, and In 1898, the Road Plan, arranged А I who listened to them in the Sala of his house, exhibit, went to the Omaha Exposition both understood “El Camino Real" to be а contrac- under the patronage of the Los Angeles tion of “EI Camino Real del Senor Don Carlos Chamber of Commerce, as represented by Tercero de Espana," just as Los Angeles is a con- Mr. Frank Wiggins, and returned to its traction of “Nuestra Senora Іа Reina de Los . TT - Ángeles. space in the Chamber's display room with the Omaha Gold Medal. From Miss Picher's deposition in my In 1899, preparations were made for the possession, it follows that the three words Paris Exposition, and in 1900, under the appeared in print for the first time during direct supervision of the Los Angeles the year 1890(?), as part of an article County Supervisors, the Exhibit of Folios 381

Page 401

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS was begun. The Southern California Commerce, the Landmarks Club, the Chapter of the American Institute of Southern California Historical Society, Architects was represented by its Presi- and the Los Angeles District California dent, Mr. Arthur Burnett Benton. The Federation of Women’s Clubs. The inten- City of Pasadena was represented by tion was to divide the task between North- Lionel A. Sheldon. ern and Southern California.* The Road Plan subsequently went to Some eighty delegates were present at the Paris exposition. of 1900 under the this convention, represented by one dele- direct patronage of the California State gate from each commercial organization of Commission, where it was assigned corner a general character, improvement аѕѕо- space in the Department of Liberal Arts, ciation, Historical and Pioneer Societies, returning to California with the Gold parlors of the Native Daughters, and of the Medal, which, with the Omaha Gold Native Sons of the Golden West, Women’s Medal, now forms part of the Boundary- Club, County Boards of Supervisors, City "LER: + =. М , ne ч Ee аср LI м Y v! -r P . ie bL ії E15] LLLLLI, Mission PunissiMA, 1787 Stone League Exhibit in the Los Angeles Trustees, Farmers’ Clubs, Highway Com- Exposition Park Museum. The Pasadena missions, and Camino Real Associations Exhibition Association received its first of seven Southern California counties. recognition by the Federation of Women's The first local Camino Real organization Clubs in 1902. had been formed in Alhambra. The plan From 1902 to 1911, Miss Picher was then was to ask the northern counties to confined to her house through a protracted — coóperate and undertake the road from illness, and unable to continue her part in Santa Barbara northward. the work so energetically begun. Another state convention was held in It was during this period that various Santa Barbara, to form an association for other activities were launched toward the — the rehabilitation of EI Camino Real and restoration of El Camino Real. Notably *For further and detailed particulars in connection among these the Camino Real Convention with the statements contained in the three paragraphs for Southern California, held in Los to follow, the reader is referred to “Out West," pub- Angeles on January 30th, 1904, under the lished by Chas. F. Lummis, Los Angeles, Cal., Vol. XX, : No. 1, January, 1904; No. 3, March, 1904; No. 4, auspices of the Los Angeles Chamber of April; and No. 5, May, 1904. 382

Page 402

H = m © - m 2 А, al a» ‚мч a 3 à < = л ch MATS A ie 5, | A REPE a: Pat ow t- B кш S

Page 403

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS its actual building as a modern “good Real, connecting with all the Missions road," on April 19-20, 1904, the new-built and leading from San Diego to San Fran- road to meet every requirement of latter- cisco. One plan was to provide for state day utility, and the outcome to be equally aid in the construction, and another to gratifying to those who care for the les- provide for a small appropriation to pay ААЛ лөө! еч 02 мый, RU YAN { т - LT ` 4 Е ae ^ К A + j E [ 7i i я -. н хна ерд x a. “ч Фе а E^ { ^ = AE Men Sheet => үсе E. " , M Jar H% \ " EE eee ^A, > | t , А ` Py — "re في‎ E Е (Zz a REND, die ЖО pe HER ЖӨ. да. КОЕ “ эт; AL ` LI Квета Sanra pem TN sons of history, and for those simply for the surveys and preliminary work. seeking a good road. The Convention But the most practical of these bills was recognized that the two interests can the bill afterward projected by State work together, and that, unless they do Senator Hahn, providing for a survey of work together, nothing can be accom- the old highway. This bill, known as plished. Senator Hahn's "EI Camino Real Bill," Shortly thereafter, a state organization was passed by the Assembly, March 8th, was formed with a central Executive Com- 1905, and referred to the Governor for mittee, with local camps or stations at his signature. This bill in substance pro- every settlement along this seven hundred vided for an appropriation of $15,000 to miles of historic highway. The general be expended by the State Highway Com- plan was to arouse local interest, collect mission in making preliminary surveys contributions, and with the funds thus апа estimates as to the cost of construct- acquired to secure surveys, original itiner- ing a road from the southern to the north- ary as established by documents, engineers егп limits of the state, to follow as nearly plans and specifications for a standard as practicable the route used by the old road, and to begin work. With this much padres. accomplished, public aid was to be solicited In September, 1905, the plans for the from County, State and National Govern- Sunset Boulevard section of ЕІ Camino ments. The organization adopted as its Real were formulated in Los Angeles, official title “The Camino Real Asso- calling for a uniform width of roo feet, ciation.” and starting from the Plaza of Los Angeles, Subsequently several bills were prepared following on the old Mission pathways out in succession for presentation to the to Cahuenga Pass and through to San California State Legislature, providing for Fernando. the reconstruction of the old Camino In February, 1906, the first map of the 384

Page 404

EL CAMINO REAL OF CALIFORNIA road through Los Angeles County, pre- pared under the direction of Mrs. A. S. L. Forbes, head of the City and State Loca- tion Committee of the Camino Real Asso- ciation, was accepted by the State High- way Commission. The work of tracing this section had been accomplished with great care; and with the searching of old Spanish and American records, examination of Government surveys and land grants, the interviewing of old residents, and with frequent relocation, consumed just one year. This road, to run through Los Angeles County from the Ventura line to San Gabriel Mission, a distance of forty- two miles, was estimated to vary but a few feet, in one or two places, from the exact path of the original road. Father Rubio, who had ministered for forty years at the Missions of San Buena Ventura, Santa Barbara and San Fernando, ren- dered valuable services in this location work, as did Father Ubach of San Diego and Father Juan Caballeria. It was at this time that the Camino Real Association decided to place sign- posts at intervals of one mile along the road, the posts to be iron pipes surmounted by a bell of cast iron, engraved “ЕІ Camino А = re мч: “ег HS hy Gee N У, ` OTAR Е Real," and beneath, a guideboard with distances and other information. In San Luis Obispo County, the old road was known to a foot; in fact, it may be said that it was well located from San Diego to the North through King's County, Monterey County, and entirely through Sonoma County. The State Association next arranged to obtain assistance from the state. With quaintly beautiful and picturesque ceremonies, the dedication and formal opening of the Sunset Boulevard section of EI Camino Real, and the one hundred and twenty-fifth anniversary of the found- mg of the pueblo of Los Angeles, were celebrated at the Plaza Church on August 15, 1906; this also marked the dedication of the first “EI Camino Real" sign-post, erected in front of the Plaza Church. At the close of the opening address, delivered by Father Juan Caballeria, Gen. Antonio Aguilar, one of the last of the old guard who fought under Gen. Fremont and was present when Los Angeles was taken by the United States troops, fired a salute, and simultaneously the clapper of the bell on the sign-post of EI Camino Real was raised, and throughout the city Су . ^ Y =: д ۴ P dir ~ E Rp UU, бүл e ДГ y REP r MEDIE AT Um "n len. чем " i Evtl. ere ~ " x E Ri o lig n ids age: SE MissioN SAN MICUEI: ARCANGEL 1797 385

Page 405

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN echoed the sound of all the bells in the Catholic churches in honor of the reopen- ings of King’s Highway to travel. An official record was drafted in English and Spanish and preserved among the archives of the Plaza church. The English version is as follows: “In the City of Los Angeles, on the fifteenth day of August of the year one thousand nine hundred six (1906), feast day of the Queen of the Angels, His Excellency Theodore Roosevelt being Presi- dent of the United States of America; Don Alphonso XIII being King of Spain; the Rt. Hon. Geo. C. Pardee being Governor of California. On this day the undersigned rector of the Church of Our Lady of the Angels, solemnly dedicated the Camino Real to the use, prosperity and glory of California, asking the blessing of the Most High upon the people thereof, and upon all the people of America. On March 22nd, 1909, there was adopted the “State Highway Act,” which called for the approval by the people of a bond issue $18,000,000, providing for the construction of a State Highway system, the route or routes to be selected by the Department of Engineering. " Ia INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS to be known and designated as the “Calı- fornia Highway Commission," with juris- diction and powers as stipulated in the Act. A series of controversies now arose between various counties and municipali- ties within counties, each prompted by its own particular and local interests, wish- Ing to apply its own interpretation to the wording of the Act with reference to the routing of the highway. This caused more or less confusion with. the Commission, and an appeal was made to Gov. Hiram Johnson, who obtained an opinion from U. S. Webb, California States Attorney, on August 22, 1912. The text of this opinion is rendered in full in Vol, 1, No. 1. “California Highway Bulletin." (Sacra- mento Cal., Oct. 15, 1912.) It stipulates in substance, among other items, that the Act contemplates that the state should construct two main or trunk roads throughout the length of the state, one along the coast, not necessarily fol- lowing close to the beaches, and one up < XH: Ж, "IT. Р OK m. š ч ; ty es 7 M lil A Suse СШ | \ SS SS SSA N NSS Mission SAN ANTONIO DE PADUA, 1771 On August 8th, 1911, m accordance with the amended statutes, Messrs. Chas. D. Blaney, Burton A. Towne, and N. D. Darlington were appointed, by the Advis- ory Board of the Department of Engineer- ing of the State of California, a committee 386 and down the two great valleys, Sacra- mento and San Joaquin. The controversies over the Highway Routes are thoroughly reviewed in the “California Highway Bulletin,’ Vol. 1, No. 2. (Sacramento, Cal., May 1, 1913.)

Page 406

EL CAMINO REAL OF CALIFORNIA It was at this period that Miss Annie B. Picher, now fairly recovered after nearly ten years of illness, renewed her activities toward the preservation of the Old King’s Highway, through a special appeal to Mr. Nat. Ellery, then State Engineer. > 2 ^ She organized the ''Boundary-Stone League," in 1911, with William A. Stanton, of Pasadena, President; Senator Edmonds, of Vermont, Vice-President; Mrs. Lucretia Garfield, patroness; Miss A. B. Picher, Director; Chas. Frederick Holder, Chair- man Advisory Board; Bishop Johnson, referee. The purpose of this league was to secure a cordon of stone monuments embellished with suitable bronze medallions and inscriptions, historical in character, to mark the boundary lines of the counties between San Francisco and San Diego, also along the Pacific Coast trunk of the new highway, the latter practically being the restoration of the greater part of the Old Camino Real, and also along the national ocean to ocean system of high- ways, at that time receiving widespread indorsement and encouragement. Petitions from ten of the twelve coun- ties between San Francisco and San Diego were in the hands of the State Highway z = Ta $3, : ld „ в a " - » M . Е t 192. е T „+ “а r 5 ^ . а Dents Б. < » [1 * n ай : Y TW a - = a Mission San JUAN BAUTISTA, 1797 Commission during the early part of 1913. These petitions requested that the Com- mission provide, from the $18,000,000 appropriation for state highways, stone foundations at the intersections of county lines, which should form suitable bases for future historical monuments. These peti- tions were signed by organizations, socie- ties, clubs and representative people. A petition to be presented to Congress in 1914 by Senator John D. Works was next prepared, asking for similar historic stones along the transcontinental or ocean to ocean system of highways. This proposal received the approbation of the Commis- sion of Fine Arts, appointed by President Taft. These two petitions were endorsed by the Southern California Chapter of the American Institute of Architects, on May 12, 1914. From Mr. N. D. Darlington, State High- way Commissioner, in an interview on May 18, 1914, I obtained some valuable infor- mation with reference to the work being carried on at the present time. From his statements, it appears that the coast trunk of the new highway sys- tem will connect three of the original presidios, San Diego, Santa Barbara and 387

Page 407

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS San Francisco, and likewise the three original pueblos, San José, Santa Cruz and Los Angeles. Between Santa Barbara and Santa Inez, two roads are to follow—one along the coast through Gaviota and Los Cruces to Santa Inez, and through the town of San Luis Obispo. This section is, in all probability, according to the opinion of the Highway Commission, part of the original Camino Real. From Santa Cruz, a lateral is to be pro- jected touching San José, Sonoma, and San Rafael. However, in order to satisfy all local interests throughout the state, the new coast trunk, in a few sections, will be made to deviate somewhat from the old high- way Іп such a way that it will run to within about six miles of the Mission San Luis Rey, eleven miles of the Mission San Gabriel, six miles of San Fernando, fifteen miles of San Antonio de Padua, and twenty miles of Monterey; it will pass between Santa Inez and Purissima, with a distance of three miles from the former and six miles from the latter. The re- maining of the twenty-one Missions will be in direct connection through the road. This system of highways is to be com- pleted in time for the San Francisco and San Diego Fairs of 1915. Thus, it seems that the greater part of that which once was the old Camino Real will form an important division of the new system of state highways, and so perpetuate the memories of those bygone days of Spanish occupation so interesting to lovers of historic romance. This highway system must eventually form part of a general system that will connect the no less interesting missions of Texas, New Mexico and Arizona, and form a lateral to the future great ocean-to- ocean highway; and it is to be hoped that such a plan may be materialized in the near future for the greater glory of the American nation, whereby we shall achieve a great national highway, for the auto- mobilist, for the horseman, for the pedes- trian and for the farmer. Mission OF OUR LaDy or MOUNT CARMEL, 1770 388

Page 408

A Quest of Beauty’ FEAR that my title is rather out of date and no less out of fashion. It savours of past times: of the Vic- torian age, of the early days of the Gros- venor Gallery—of the old Grosvenor Gal- lery on the west side of Bond Street—of the days when we still thought beauty was attainable—when we thought it was worth attaining. К. It 1s a different world now; whatever we are for the moment in quest of, it is surely no longer beauty. It would almost seem that the days have come when we have no pleasure in them. But if the world is not as agreeable a place as it was, it Is at any rate extraordinarily interesting, and things are happening every day which, if they had been prophesied thirty or forty years ago, we should have called unthink- able. Things have taken a turn (I am speaking of the world of Art) which is the very opposite of what we should then have expected. To eyes which were once delighted by the romantic visions of Burne-Jones, the strange and haunting graces of Rossetti, the sturdy wholesome optimism of Madox-Brown, Gauguin and Van Gog and their like are—what shall I say?—cataclysmic phenomena. An English Rip Van Winkle returning to London after thirty years might well be startled into thinking that the end and final corruption of our civilization was drawing near. Post-Impressionism and Futurism are, of course, only little episodes of our civi- [isation, and they seem to be beginning to pass away, though it will be some time before we know how deep or how shallow their effects have been. In any case it 15 remarkable that they should ever have been tolerated by a country which pro- duced the great landscape school of the first half of the last century, and which in its latter half saw the rise and fall of the hardly less great and important Pre- raphaelite movement. In the art of building there is little if any reflection of what has happened in the art of painting. One or two strange new buildings have, indeed, made their appearance in the Strand and Piccadilly, whose sculpture, also by a foreign hand, seems to be akin to the paintings of the Post-Impressionist School; but the change which has taken place in the aims and methods of architecture is, on the whole, of a quite different character. I remember the time when no one would have believed that a style which seemed so dull and life- less as that of the Georgian period could possibly be revived; and yet this has happened; and those of us who cannot welcome the new taste with anything approaching to enthusiasm have yet ac- cepted with a feeling of something like relief its staid and not always undignified respectability. I hope I may be forgiven for a want of enthusiasm for things in which 1 know many of the younger men find satisfaction, if not inspiration. It is partly a question of temperament. In religion as well as in matters of art England has always stood half-way between the Northern and South- ern mind, and for the moment, in both spheres, the South is very strong just now. We also stand half-way between the death of old impulses and the birth of new aims. In such periods strange things always happen. In the time which came between the death of the ancient gods and the reign of Christianity, Rome was full of strange Oriental cults and superstitions; the same time lay midway between the *A paper by Arthur S. Dixon, F.R.I.B.A., read before the Manchester Society of Architects and printed in the Journal of the R.I.B.A. 389

Page 409

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN dead and dying Greeco-Roman art and the new Christian art, which we call Roman- esque; and in the midst of the undiminished splendour and luxury of Roman civilisation, drawings and paintings were produced which, for absence of what we have been accustomed to call drawing and com- position, suggest comparison with some things which we see done today. Thirty years ago I remember hiring a little boat to cruise among some of the South Sea Islands. We set sail one eve- ning, and soon found ourselves in a heavy sea; we had an unpleasant night and made but little way, and to my complaints next morning the captain answered, “Well, you see, the waves are very big and the boat is small, and when we are in the trough the sails miss the wind and the boat wobbles." Perhaps we are now in the trough between two waves of civilisation and our sails are too small to catch the big winds; perhaps that partly accounts for confusion of ideas, for want of definite aims and of great ideals. This view, at any rate, agrees with a theory of civilisation which has lately been suggested by the great Egyptologist, Professor Flinders Petrie. Civilisation, he thinks, evolves itself in a series of waves or phases, of which we know enough to conjecture their average length at some 1,300 or 1,400 years. In each phase the Arts and Sciences unfold themselves in a certain order and attain each their highest point of development one after the other. After the high-water mark is passed, each art still continues to live; but after its own particular period of high attainment is passed, it never again—that is, in the same phase of civilisation—produces any- thing really great or really new, and it tends to fall under the influence of what- ever other art or science may be pre- dominant at the time. The order of evo- lution of the Arts and Sciences is the same, Professor Petrie tells us, in phase after phase: first Architecture and Sculp- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS ture, then Painting, Literature, Music, Mechanics, Science, accompanied by wealth and luxury, then the end. Architecture and Sculpture reached their high-water mark in the thirteenth century, Painting in the fifteenth century, Literature in the sixteenth, and so on. We are now under the influence of Mechanics and Science and Luxury—perhaps this suggests some solution of hidden problems. Of Heaven and Hell I bave no power to sing; I cannot ease the burden of your fears, Or make quick-coming death a little thing, Or bring again the pleasures of past years; Nor for my words shall ye forget your tears, Or bope again for augbt tbat I can say, T be idle singer of an idle day. So wrote William Morris—even while the great men of the last century were alive and at work, and even in the midst of his own wonderful activities and splendid achievements. And, as we know, he set aside in great measure the Quest of Beauty In order to devote his time to the aim of the renewal of the very foundations of society. Until we have once more a free and happy people, he thought, we cannot expect to have a true and sincere and living art. But whether this or that explanation of the present confused and strange state of things is the right one, confused and strange things certainly seem to me. Whether we are by way of giving up the Quest of Beauty, or whether we are still pursuing her by winding paths and devious wanderings, it is hard to tell; and we all hold different views: we even differ as to what beauty is. Perhaps in the last century our ideas of what beauty is were wrong, and have to be reconsidered; perhaps we put beauty їп the wrong place— perhaps m too high a place—and we must readjust our judgment. That is my excuse if I venture to ask you to consider once more very roughly what the word Beauty means, and whether there are any criteria as to which we can agree and by which we can 390

Page 410

A QUEST OF BEAUTY distinguish whether a thing is beautful or not. First, then, what do we mean by the word Beauty? The first answer which occurs to me Is: A beautiful thing is one which makes a pleasant impression on the senses. Such a definition, however, would include wine, a pudding, or a smell; and no one speaking seriously or correctly would speak of a beautiful smell or a beautiful pudding, or even a beautiful wine; while we rightly call beautiful objects or things whose impressions are made through the eye or ear. Let us try again. A beautiful thing is one which produces a pleasant impression on the nobler senses—the senses of sight and hearing. Neither will this do—it includes the beauty of fields and flowers and birds and music, it includes part of the beauty of buildings and pictures, but it leaves out a more important part; it leaves out what I might call the mental or derivative side of sensuous beauty, and it leaves out altogether beauty which is purely mental, such as that of literature. It is this mental and derivative side of beauty to which I want to call attention. In pictures or m buildings certain lines and combinations of lines, certain masses and compositions of masses, certain colours and combinations of colours, give us pleasure. They give us pleasure by them- selves, because of their abstract qualities; but the pleasure they give us 15 shallow and fleeting unless a mental attitude is created by the suggestion of something beyond themselves. The lines which compose a portrait of a human face may constitute in themselves a beautiful composition; in addition, they suggest various forms of character. If the character suggested is interesting, then the abstract beauty of the lines is greatly enhanced; if there is no definite or inter- esting suggestion of character, the ab- 391 stract beauty of the lines will in time cease to give any pleasure at all. Think of the picture of the sunset in the Garden of Gethsemane by John Bellini: how splendid are the lines and colours of the landscape and the sky! But half the pleasure which they give us would be lost if the mental and spiritual side of the pic- ture was not there. Half of the beauty of the composition lies in the spiritual and mental action which it suggests. Think of the picture of the reclining Venus by Velasquez, acquired not long ago by the National Gallery at an enor- mous price. Assume that it Is as fine a composition of line and colour as ever was conceived; yet how cold it leaves us! It 1s possible to think of a building which has every conceivable quality of colour and composition, but which lacks relation to human thought and activity, and which lacks character. In another building some part of the abstract perfection of line and colour has been sacrificed to homely utility or in order to obtain a higher expression of thought. The latter would, I think, be not only the greater but also the more beautiful building—it would give us not less, but more pleasure. In our idea of beauty we must include not only the direct pleasure given by Impressions on the senses, but pleasure given by suggestion or association con- nected with such impressions. I am not sure how far this argument ought to be carried. It must, I suppose, be carried far enough to allow us to include within the scope of our ideas of beauty the beauties of poetry and literature; and we might easily be tempted to include also thoughts and ideas which are quite removed from any relation to sensuous perception. Here my path branches off into a deep wood where philosophers and metaphy- sicians wander, of whom some will tell us that Beauty is Truth, and some that it is only another word for Goodness. This

Page 411

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN path is not for me: and I must get back to more practical considerations. But the difficulty, perhaps the impossibility, of finding a definition which will include all our ideas and all our thoughts of beauty comes, I think, from the fact, on which I wish to lay some stress, that beauty is not a thing of itself. Beauty cannot be thought of rightly as a thing by itself. It must be thought of in relation to other considerations and other aims, some of equal, some perhaps of greater, weight than itself. It must, in fact, be thought of, not as a quality by itself, but as part of a whole, and in sub- ordination to a whole. . . . And that brings me to the second part of my subject—what I might call the ethical part of it—to the question “What are we to do in order to attain Beauty?" If I am right in my view that Beauty is to be thought of always as a part of a greater whole, it will follow that, if we want to succeed in attaining beauty, we must pursue it not for its own sake alone, but as part of a whole or together with other aims which, together with beauty, make up that whole. Beauty is like a flower which has to be thought of as part of the whole plant, together with the roots, the stem, and the leaves and the fruit—you cannot grow a flower by itself. What is the whole of which beauty is a part? We may call it by many names: with Sir Thomas More, Utopia; with the Christian, the Kingdom of Heaven; with William Morris, Nowhere; and with the pessimist, the Never Never Land. It is the final far-off perfection to which the world is traveling— and it has many sides. Justice and Love, Faith and Rever- ence, Sincerity and Humility, must all be part of the perfect whole. If these are in some ways not unlike the roots and trunk and branches and leaves of plants, beauty In its turn can be thought of as the flower. With these qualities, a society may live a 392 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS beautiful [ife and build itself beautiful cities to live in. It was because William Morris thought our society lacked this: necessary substructure that he gave up— In a measure at least—the Quest of Beauty and gave the end of his [ife to work of a social character. Man has been called the microcosm, the world the macrocosm—the full-sized world and the small abridged copy; and by the practice of the same virtues a man may in time make his face beautiful even if he were born ugly. Each man’s work reflects himself: if you can tell a man’s character from his hand- writing, how much more can you tell it from his paintings or his buildings! It 1s from some points of view a painful thought that we cannot put up a building without reproducing in it our own faults and vices as well as our virtues. An architect cannot produce a noble building without having in his own character some elements of nobility. How often, on the other hand, we feel we could truthfully accuse build- ings of human vices, such as conceit, pedantry, luxury, sensuality, pride, hypoc- risy, and insincerity! I think we make a mistake if we do not apply to buildings the same moral standard which we set up for human life. It is really a serious fault if a bridge constructed of steel is covered with stone in such a way as to suggest a stone arch: it may not mean that its designer is a hypocrite, but it means he does not dislike hypocrisy, and love truth as much as he might do. St. Paul’s Cathedral is, I think, one of the most splendid buildings in the world— I know no dome which seems to me more entirely beautiful in its outline—but it is full of structural insincerities which prevent it from being perfectly beautiful. I am not so much thinking of the inner and outer domes; that really raises a very complicated question of architectural ethics. But notice the muddle the archi- tect got into with the clerestory windows;

Page 412

A QUEST OF BEAUTY they did not come in the right place on the outside elevation, so he tucked them away under their own sills and put niches, which have not yet been filled with statu- ary, in their place. If you find a peccadillo of insincerity in such a noble building as St. Paul's Cathedral—of which, indeed, I hardly dare to speak in such a way, and if I do so I do it with every apology and with profound respect—how much more do you find it in lesser buildings! Indeed, І think insincerity and untruthfulness is the greatest vice in modern building, and sincerity the quality by which, more than by any other, a building gives real pleasure to the beholder. The slightest suspicion that any feature of a building has been designed or arranged with a view to beauty only and at the cost of fitness or utility mars and destroys the very beauty which has been untruthfully pursued. Examples of insincerity crowd our mod- ern streets—a turret or a dome or a cupola or a column for which there is no need and which has no real utility; a window which Is no window and which perhaps gives no light. There is no excuse for such things, and they fail in the very object for which they were intended. Unfitness is a lesser form of insincerity. The outside of a building should reveal unmistakably what is going on inside and what kind of people live there and what kind of lives they live. Some buildings are untruthful: some are eloquent of pride and conceit. Not “How can I express the purpose of the factory or shop or hotel I am building?" but “Нож can I show my own cleverness, or my own archi- tectural knowledge?" was the thought uppermost in the designing mind. Others, again, are expressive of actually vicious feelings. Think of some of the new build- ings In Paris—the great new railway stations, for instance, on the Quai d'Orsay and the Gare de Lyons. Pride, luxury, sensuality, are suggested by every line 393 and every ornament. Compare them with the noble building of the Gare du Nord. On this side of the question the phil- osopher Emerson has some very suggestive remarks: “‘We ascribe beauty to that which is simple, which has no superfluous parts, which exactly answers its end." And again: “The forms and colours of nature have a new charm for us in the perception that not one ornament was added for ornament, but as a sign of some better health or more excellent action." “Elegance of form in bird or beast, or in the human figure, means some excellence . of structure." “In the construction of any fabric or organism any real increase of fitness to its end is an increase of beauty." Again: "Beauty rests on necessi- ties." And again: “Veracity first of all; ‘Rien de beau que le vrai.’ " Insincerity takes many forms, and I would venture to put down under this name some misdemeanors which do not necessarily involve any intention to de- ceive. À tower was originally a structure with a serious and generally a noble in- tention. Towers were added to towns or castles or houses for the purpose of defence, for purposes of keeping watch; they were added to churches and town halls as belfries and as landmarks, and for the sake of greater honour. They were built over gateways and were used to hold precious things such as documents and muniments. Domes were originally used to cover chambers which either in respect of their use or of their contents deserved especial honour. It is a degradation of such noble objects to use them in con- nection with a place of business as a mere ornament or as an advertisement; if so used, however beautiful they may be, they lose their dignity, and their beauty is degraded and ceases to give real pleasure. Of late years vast sums of money have been spent in the decoration and beautifi- cation of shops, largely, without doubt, for the purposes of advertisement—to

Page 413

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN enhance the sale of goods and the making of profits. Sometimes it may happen that the buildings are really beautiful; but their beauty is degraded by its motive; it gives no real pleasure, and it tends to lessen our pleasure in beauty, even in other cases and when it is attained in its proper place. Beauty must be pursued only as part of a whole to which it properly belongs. Beauty is akin to pleasure, and it has this also Іп common with pleasure: that if pursued for its own sake alone it cannot be, at least in the long run, attained. Well, how can all this be made to apply to sculpture and pictures? Surely, you will say, there can be no other object or aim than beauty in a landscape, and surely scores of our landscape painters have attained it. I think there are two kinds of painting and sculpture—imaginative, which can truly be called creative; and transcriptive or imitative, which is not really creative, but makes records, or, as Plato called them, “imitations,” of landscape or of human beings. To really creative art what I have said applies. If in painting an imaginative picture the painter aimed only at producing a canvas pleasing to look at, and did not also attempt either "to lay bare some noble truth or to arouse some noble emotion," he would hardly succeed in attaining even the beauty which he aimed at. But a landscape painter is not producing a new beauty which did not exist before; he is rather, I believe, making a record of some work of the Divine Mind which is already in existence, of some fleeting composition of clouds and sunlight which was for a few moments before him, but has passed away forever; and the natural beauty which he records is itself subject to the very law of which I have spoken; for there is no natural beauty which is not intimately bound up with utilities. Indeed, to our material minds, it is easy to think of all INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS natural beauty as a by-product in the Divine workshop. I began by making an attempt not, indeed, to define beauty, which I suspect to be impossible, but to find some form of words which would indicate, however roughly, what we mean or what we are thinking of when we use the word. We have in our mind, I thought, something of this sort: Some quality in things which, by the impression made on the senses of sight and hearing—and especially, for our present purpose, that of sight—causes pleasure; and I extended the sense of the word so as to include pleasure caused not only directly but indirectly by means of association and suggestion. But this is not in any exact sense a definition, and it IS not In any sense a test by which we can authoritatively determine what should be called beautiful and what not; for the effect of different impressions, and, indeed, the impressions themselves, vary in the case of every mind which receives them; and in order to get a test it would be necessary to further determine which minds are to be accepted as authoritative. That, I am sure, we can never agree upon: nor would we accept the judgment of the majority at any given time. We cannot agree upon any oligarchy of instructed minds at any given time, and the judgment of posterity varies from age to age. Is it, then, only a matter of opinion? Is there no rule of right and wrong in the region of «esthetics? I believe there is; but the rules are in the Divine mind, and can only be partially and with some uncertainty appre- hended by the mind of man. Can we, then, get no farther? Perhaps not much farther; but I would beg to put before you two or three sentences from the writing of a philosopher of the second century which, I think, will carry us about as far as we can hope to get. “Our interpretation is that the Soul, by the very force of its nature, by its belonging to a nobler being in the rank of beings, 394

Page 414

A QUEST OF BEAUTY when it sees anything of that kinship or any trace of that kinship thrills with delight, takes its own to itself, and so is stirred afresh to the sense of its nature and of all its affinity.” And again: “The material thing becomes beautiful by partaking in the Reason that flows from the Divine.” This, then, is my conclusion: That we cannot define beauty; but we can attain to some knowledge of its nature and its qualities by means of a kind of intuition, which forms part of our nature and which is the more reliable in proportion to the extent to which we have succeeded in divesting ourselves of pride, conceit, and vulgar aims and insincerity: in proportion to the extent to which we have succeeded in climbing the steep ascent at the summit of which is enthroned the Divine Mind in which beauty was first conceived and by which alone it can be fully realised and understood. If I am right in my conclusion, It is . moral qualities rather than merely esthetic qualities which are at the bottom of the real excellence of a work of art. Esthetic qualities, such as those of line, composition, colour, and proportion, are, indeed, essen- tial; but they alone do not go very far in deciding whether a building or a picture is going to be a great one or not. They are only parts of a greater whole. An architect must have a certain mastery over these matters—but it is only the beginning; the end—the great attainment—1is a moral rather than an esthetic question. Does this mean that the architect of a great building must be a great man? No, indeed—fortunately for most of us—but it does mean that his heart must be open to the greatness of the society to which he belongs; so that his mind may be the channel through which the greatness of his country may flow. The greatest buildings were produced by men whose names have been forgotten—in places where great nations flourished and in times when great ideas were in the air. 395 If you look at buildings from this point of view, they become like a human face in which some little subtlety of line or modeling which you could not describe— still less define—reveals all the qualities of which the human soul is capable. A Greek temple suggests all the great qualities of men, except those which are the peculiar outcome of Christianity. It Is, moreover, perfectly honest and sincere. The essential requirements of a place of worship—indeed, of any place of public assembly—in Greece and Southern Italy were a roof to keep off from the people the vertical rays of the sun and the rain, which in these countries is also generally vertical, and underneath it plenty of fresh air and a shrine or cell for the altar and image of the deity. No more direct and straightforward method of attaining these ends could have been devised than the Greek temple. The same ends are attained by primitive peoples in these days by exactly similar means. The huts of the South Sea Islanders consist of a thatched roof carried on timber posts, between which, for more complete protection from weather and people, are hung screens or veils of matting or wicker-work, just as in some temples the spaces between the pillars were filled up with veils of walling. Even the principal decorative feature of a temple—the pediment—was the unavoid- able gable end of the roof. That Greek methods and traditions can be effectively used Іп modern times, and even in northern climates, is very probable. It has, indeed, been done more than once. One of the most beautiful and successful buildings I have ever seen is the Bank of Montreal, in Montreal, by Mr. Stanford White, in which the Greek style has been adapted to modern ends with extra- ordinary sincerity and success. But I venture to think that the secret of Mr. White’s success was that, with perhaps one exception, he put away everything that was peculiar to Greek circumstances

Page 415

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN and adapted their methods with complete directness to modern needs. Is it not, on the other hand, true of most buildings in the Greek tradition, in this country at least, that the problem of adaptation has not been really and cour- ageously faced? Are not elements of Greek style, used by them for purely con- structive purposes, used by us as mere decoration? Is it not fundamentally wrong to use a pediment, as it is sometimes used, where there is no roof behind for which it is needed as a gable. Or to use so serious and noble element as a pillar, as it is sometimes used, for the decoration of the surface of a wall? Or to use—also for decorative purposes—a lofty, narrow por- tico, which in this country is not only useless but often extremely Inconvenient? What a beautiful piece of design St. George's Hall at Liverpool is, and yet what a disingenuous personality she shows, hold- ing up her hundred-fingered hands before her eyes and pretending shehas no windows, while in reality she strains her half-lighted eyes through her shadowy columns? The attempt of the last century to adapt to modern use the Gothic tradition was perhaps not much, if any, more suc- cessful. The tyranny of the pointed arch was as great as that of the Ionic column and the pediment. What a dyspeptic pile of undigested Gothic arches is St. Pancras Station! If we are to use either Greek or Gothic traditions to real purpose, we must get out of our minds the idea that the one consists of a particular shape of arch, or that the other is incomplete without elements which arise out of times and circumstances different from our own. Would it be better, then, to forget the old traditions and start afresh? That idea has also been found—at least, for the moment—unattainable; no adherence to traditions, however blind, ever produced anything so bad as the work which not so long ago lived its short and unregretted life under the name of the Art Nouveau. 396 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Probably no new birth of art is possible in our present stage of civilisation. If Professor Flinders Petrie is right, the great age of the graphic and plastic arts—so far as our present phase of civilisation is con- cerned— passed away in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries, and cannot come again until a new phase of civilisation or social evolution begins. The birth of a new civilisation takes place, in Professor Petrie’s view, only on the occasion of the marriage or amalga- mation of two distinct races of people; and, if he is right in separating our modern phase from the Greco-Roman phase of social evolution, he is justified in con- necting the former with the amalgamation of the Teutonic and Greco-Roman peoples which took place in the early centuries of the Christian era. And, again, if he is right, we find ourselves in a position analogous to that of the peoples inhabiting the Roman Empire in the centuries known to us as the Dark Ages, while the old civilisation of Greece and Rome was dying and the new phase was not yet born. This is not necessarily, I think, a de- pressing point of view for an architect. Some of the noblest and most delightful things in the world have been done in times like these: buildings produced at such times have been full of the highest spiritual, if not the highest technical qualities. It is like that most enchanting time—the [ast weeks of winter which precede the spring. It is the time of the greatest hope; but it is also the time of severest purifi- cation, when all the dead leaves, all the useless debris of last year’s fertility, have been gathered into heaps and burnt, and nothing has been retained as the basis of the new crop except the very essence— the seed itself—of what has gone before. This, then, is the suggestion I venture to make: let us burn our rubbish heaps and forswear our shibboleths; let us make a covenant not to use columns unless they are really needed to support something;

Page 416

A QUEST OF BEAUTY not to use pediments unless they are really needed to close up the end of a roof; not to use pointed arches unless they are really better suited, or at least as well suited, to our structural purposes as any other form of arch. Let us burn our rubbish. A building speaks to us by its lines and its form, by its construction, by the way it goes about its work, but most directly of all by its ornament. What is ornament? Just now it may be defined as a tassel or a string of tassels. You just hang them up on your elevation wherever it looks a little bare or if the lines do not seem to quite come together without it. I will ask you for a moment to stand with me before the west front of the Cathedral of Amiens and look at a different view of ornament. The whole front is a mass of ornament, but what is it? It is the exposition by means of statues and bas-reliefs of the whole theological and ethical system of Christianity. It is the transference from—or perhaps I should rather say through—the mind and hand of the mason to the heart of the spectator of all the noblest and most profound feelings and thoughts and ideas which were current in the thirteenth century in the minds of men. Probably, originally, all form of ornament conveyed a definite thought from the mind of the artist to that of the spectator. The repetition of alternate curves which we call the wave pattern—and which forms so large a part of the pattern on the floor of the Baptistery at Florence—no doubt represented water from the earliest times; the chevron probably represented and suggested mountains. Mr. Christie, whose delightful work on pattern designing ap- peared three years ago, thinks that all traditional forms of ornament originally conveyed information. Whether this be so or not, the great 397 mass of traditional ornament has lost its meaning or its symbolism for us, and the question arises how far we are justified in using it. Ought we to reject it altogether and never use ornament which we have not devised and thought out for ourselves? That would be a high and praiseworthy ambition; perhaps we need not go so far as that. But we ought not, surely, to use any ornament which embodies a definite thought or feeling of a past time or of another country in which we do not par- ticipate. We ought, so far as possible, to go back direct to nature for our natural forms and to make our own abstractions for our own purposes; and, if we do allow ourselves to use traditional forms, we ought to do so for some sufficient and definite object, and not only because we think it is correct or belongs to the style. Count Tolstoi, in the little treatise on the nature of art which was published in 1898, tells us that the activity of art is the infection. of one mind by the feelings already existent in another; from which it follows that, if you have no real feeling in your mind, you cannot convey it to another mind, and your work is not art. Two real difficulties attend the exercise of the graphic and plastic arts to-day: one that an easier and cheaper method of con- veying thoughts and feelings has—I had almost said unfortunately—been invented —I mean printing; the other that we do not seem to have any very important or definite feelings to convey from one to another. We are in the trough of the wave, and we do not feel the great winds of heaven. Let us wait patiently till we reach the crest again—who knows how soon?—and meanwhile let us purge our- selves of unnecessary bedizenments; let us burn our rubbish and occupy ourselves with homely usefulness and innocent ne- cessities. So shall we be ready for the great times which will surely come again.

Page 417

The Question of Gothic To the Editor of the Journal: Sir: Readers of my review of “Тһе Medieval Church Architecture of Eng- land,” and of Prof. Moore’s reply thereto, published in your issue of July, might, I fear, conclude that between Prof. Moore’s point of view and mine there is a “great gulf fixed.” No one any longer questions Prof. Moore's oft-reiterated assertion that Gothic architecture rose to its fullest flowering in Northern France; but surely the architectural principles there first ap- plied did find their way to other countries. There is, it 15 true, more structural dif- ference between what he calls 'Gothic' on the one hand and the 'Mediaeval Church Architecture of England' on the other than there is between the Parthenon and the Erechtheion, since in the Greek buildings the structural principle is the same. My contention is merely that if the structural principle be held to make the style, there are then but three styles in the world: the Egyptian, or post-and-lintel, the Gothic, or balance-of-thrusts and the modern steel skeleton which hasn't yet found a name. АП others, Roman, Byzan- tine, Persian, Saracenic, and the rest, are merely what came between. Permit me here to express my sense of obligation to Prof. Moore—an obligation that I am sure is felt by all other archi- tects—for his scholarly researches and deductions, and to regret that he should wish to restrict the use of the adjective ‘Gothic’ to so small a section of so great a creative impulse in Architecture. Very faithfully yours, BERTRAM GROSVENOR GOODHUE (F) An Appreciation The Capitol Commission of Wisconsin and Mr. Post The recognition by public bodies of the ability, skill, and devotion to their work, displayed by members of the profession is sufficiently rare to make any signal appreciation of such qualities worthy of especial notice. The Capitol Commission of Wisconsin transmitted to the New York Chapter resolutions adopted upon the death of George B. Post, Past President of the Institute and of the Chapter; the resolutions were read at the meeting held June 10, 1914, and Mr. LaFarge, there- upon, moved to record upon the minutes the sense of gratification the Chapter felt upon the receipt of so marked an expres- sion of appreciation concerning a former President of the Chapter, and a member of the profession, so universally loved and honored. The motion was carried unani- mously by a rising vote, and it was decided to place this action of the commission before all the members of the Institute in the pages of the Journal. The resolution follows: Whereas, The death of Mr. George B. Post, senior member of the firm of George B. Post & Sons of New York, deprives the Wisconsin Capitol Com- mission of a most competent and experienced advi- ser, and its members of a trusted and respected friend; and Whereas, The architectural profession has, by his death, suffered the loss of one of its most able, brilliant, and honored members, therefore be it Resolved, That the members of the Capitol Building Commission of Wisconsin hereby express their deep sorrow at the great loss that has come to the commission, and to the profession to which Mr Post devoted his splendid talents and his untiring energy. Among the great buildings that are crea- tions of his genius none exemplifies higher skill, more excellent taste, or finer artistic ability than does the Capitol of Wisconsin. For this he is entitled to the lasting gratitude of the people of this commonwealth. 398

Page 418

Housing and Town Planning DR. CAROL ARONOVICI, Associate Editor The Garden City Idea The failure to regulate heights of buildings, the absence of municipal zoning of our urban com- munities, the nomadic life of the industrial workers due to constant shifting of industrial activities, and, above all, the development of our cities without consistent and far-reaching plans for the distri- bution of population, and its relation to the social and economic activities of the community, have produced the city slums and rendered the highest ideals of home life impracticable. Recent years have witnessed the growth of the garden city movement, which may be described as a synthetic expression of the most modern ideas and ideals of community needs met consistently and economically. Its aim is the conservation of human resources and the increase in human efficiency by an equitable distribution of the common assets created through the economic, social, and political activities of the people. While this movement has been making modest headway in scattered and obscure sections of England and Germany, our cities have been growing at a pace that has called into being the skyscraper for business, and the congested barrack-like tene- ment for human habitation. The attraction of the urban centers, the tendencies among our immigrants to herd themselves in large industrial communities, within limited areas, the lack of proper transporta- tion facilities, and the failure to distribute and fix the location of industrial and commercial centers by adequate zoning of our cities, have made life in the American city almost unbearable to those whose ideals and standards of home life and home comforts have not sunk to the low level demanded by the tenement and the skyscraper, the sunless and slumi- fied business center. The great development of the suburbs that our cities have made necessary are the most inspiring sign that there is still left among us a class of people in whom home ideals still survive, and who have come to consider the city as unfit for habitation. The most influential of our citizens, the social and industrial leaders of the great metropolitan centers, our great writers and famous inventors, while deriv- ing the stimulus for their work and service from the masses and activities of the city, are making their homes in the suburban and rural communities. in Urban Development The cry, "back to the soil," is not reaching the man who works with his hands, but stimulates that class of our population which is most needed and whose service in the city is most valuable. The suburban districts of Philadelphia are in- creasing in population twice as rapidly as the metropolitan city, and New York's satellite com- munities are draining the most vital and most influential leadership of the great babel of towers and tenements. The congestion of the great cities has caused not only the most desirable to migrate toward the open country, but the great manufacturing plants have been compelled to seek homes in the less populous communities, or to create communities of their own in order to provide for their workers decent and reasonably cheap living conditions, and secure for their industrial activities surroundings and facilities conducive to efficient work. The deplorable political conditions of our large cities, as represented by “the gang," which have been gnawing out the very heart of our democracy, are due to the failure to provide and maintain normal living conditions in our cities. The exodus of the most valuable leadership, due to these un- favorable living conditions in our cities, has made gang politics more influential without the reaction that intelligent and honest leadership would foster. Our social and political life is rapidly creating social strata which are clearly distinguishable by their place of residence. This is due to the failure of the city to preserve its home-making facilities, and urbanism is becoming synonymous with slums, disease, death, and corruption. If a reaction does not set in, and we continue this abnormal city development, we shall soon find that the city has become the menace of democracy instead of being its hope and inspiration. The suburbanite is a disenfranchised citizen so far as his home community is concerned. While the pernicious activity of the politician is mani- festing itself both in the city and in the country, our suburbanite pays with his citizenship for the privilege of rushing for his train. Is there any remedy against this very serious social problem? Can we meet the present objections to city life by any practical method? These are questions which the cities should ask themselves 399

Page 419

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN with all the haste and apprehension that loss of leadership and danger to the political life of the great metropolitan centers stimulate. — — From fifteen to fifty per cent of the areas of our great cities remains unused. Thousands of acres of land are being kept in idleness, either because the growth of population has followed some direction away from the land in question, or because of the speculative value of such land, which makes it profitable to keep it out of use until congestion brings market values up to the expectation of the speculator. Every city has within its precincts open spaces sufficient in size to accommodate garden cities of various sizes and descriptions. Even New York City has land available for this purpose, and Chicago, Philadelphia, Boston, congested as they are, at some points have still sufficient areas to accom- modate scores of garden cities, or villages, which would afford the most attractive and healthful sur- roundings consistent with a reasonably moderate income. Ulm and Manheim in Germany are trying this idea out with success, and here and there enterprising real-estate dealers in America have grasped the conception of the great value of urban life when combined with surroundings that eliminate the city’s most undesirable elements. The garden city idea can be applied to any urban community, and may be carried out either as a private enterprise, a municipal land ownership system, or a copartnership scheme such as has been so successfully used in the garden city development of England. The garden city as a conception of community building represents the latest and perhaps the most efficient effort in the direction of conserving the advantages of a normal environment, while making every provision for sanitary, educational, business, and esthetic needs of the people. In the applica- tion of the garden city idea to the building of new communities, and the development of established populational centers, two factors have stood in the way: The paternalistic conditions, under which it found its earliest backing—Port Sunlight, Bourn- ville in England, Essen in Germany, Pullman and Gary in the United States—have placed the move- ment at a disadvantage in the eyes of the “practical business man,” who considers it economically un- profitable and, from the point of view of the Ameri- can worker, undemocratic. The second disadvantage of the garden city movement is to be found in its use of undeveloped territories almost exclusively, and its failure to gain a footing in the city. With vast areas available in our cities, the question of developing ideal community conditions in the very shadow of the most hideous slums ts not one of practicability, but of efficient community INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS administration. The growth of the tenement as a home-building unit has been taking possession of our most most valuable areas, and in many instances this tenement invasion has actually reduced rather than increased the land values. That the dividend- producing period of the tenement is limited as congestion increases beyond a certain point, and that the life of a building is reduced, and the cost of fire protection, sanitary provisions, safety, etc., are constantly on the increase, due to the necessity for strict legislative control of the tenement build- ing, is generally admitted. It may safely be stated that the high rentals which constitute such a large share of our earnings are increasing as the facilities for normal home life decrease. The garden city, as a method of sectional develop- ment of our cities, would make possible single dwellings and would lend permanency to rental or ownership values far beyond those that prevail under our present disorganized and tenement-ridden régime. The city as a unit, in which smaller community units in the shape of garden cities and villages may extend their activities, should not be confined within the strictest boundaries of its administrative pre- cincts. Political boundaries, like political parties, are a convenience and not an organic part of our com- munity building limitations. Unless in the building of cities we relegate traditional legal or political boundaries to the junk-heap of outworn social conveniences, we shall fail to protect our urban life against its most dangerous foes. While we all desire to maintain and protect the highest possible standards of life in our cities, we must remember that this cannot be accomplished merely by the development of bulk. Each city must make concessions to its adjoining territories, whether they be within or outside of their geographic administrative limits. If the wage-earners must be shifted from the city to suburban communities, if they must be suburbanized, let us recognize the fact by placing human requirements before com- munity pride. If we find that industrial plants can best be accommodated in outlying territory, let us be broad enough to recognize that the business and commercial enterprise will get its quota of benefit from the proximity of such a plant, even though in doing so they do not exact the tax of human dis- content and human misery that results from failure to provide the best facilities for the housing and protection of the workers, and the most favorable accommodations under which industry should be carried on. The garden city stands as the first and most successful practical example of community building, elastic in its application to city and country alike, adjustable to the needs and possibilities of private 400

Page 420

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING or public enterprise, economical and just in its distribution of benefits. The garden city idea, as applied to urban development, affords a great opportunity for harmonious architectural design applied to large groups of structures rather than to single buildings. The laying out of roads and the placing of grades is not merely a matter of engineering efficiency as applied to the use of these roads. The amount of sunshine, the enjoyment of the most refreshing breezes, and the protection against the inclemencies of the weather, can be very largely determined by the orientation of the streets and their grades. The homes in which people live are to be served by these streets, and are to find their location and orientation, light and ventilation. The architect is, therefore, dependent in the carrying out of his work upon the street and its character. At this point the work of the engineer should be coórdinated and subordinated to the work of the architect. The garden city idea is distinctly architectural. It revolves about the home and its requirements, and in its application affords to the architect the first place as a builder of communities in the outward appearance of which he must be the most potent factor. Report of the Heights of Building Com- mission of New York City. This comprehensive volume of very nearly three hundred pages, with charts representing the fruits of intensive investigation of New York conditions and comparative conditions in other cities, both in this country and abroad, marks what we believe to be a new line of community study which, although applied to the most anomalous city in the United States, will serve as an example for other com- munities, and will hasten the movement in the direction of limitation of heights of buildings. The recommendations of the commission have been reviewed before in the columns of the Journal. and we are here calling the attention of our readers to the fact that in telling form much new and valua- ble information on the limitation of building heights has been made available to American readers. Studies for Albany. Arnold W. Brunner, Arch- itect; Charles Downing Lay, Landscape Archi- tect. 1914. The scope of this attractive and copiously illus- trated volume is very largely esthetic. Public buildings, parks, and park structures, bridges, monuments and their approaches, have absorbed the attention of the authors. While the reader can- not fail to appreciate the skill and care with which the designs are made, there is so little of the com- munity as a whole coórdinated with the plans made that their limitations or fitness for the best interest of the entire city cannot be estimated. In these days of comprehensive planning it is hardly desirable to separate the purely esthetic from the utilitarian. The strict community features are expressed in terms of housing facilities, transit, location of public buildings, distribution of indus- trial activities, railroad centers, and shipping facilities. The ornamental and recreational facili- ties are expressed in terms of parks and open spaces. It is conceded in the Introduction that the city authorities have met fairly some of the city-planning problems, but how their plans are suitable for co- ordination with the “Studies” submitted is not made clear. A comprehensive plan along the broad- est possible lines is a necessity and a preventive against undesirable and uneconomical development, the determining of the actual design of structures which are contemplated only in the distant future, however, may not always be safe in our day of con- stantly changing conditions and requirements. The volume contains much interesting infor- mation concerning this historical city, and the text is readable. Bruno Schmitz. Sonderheft der Berliner Archi- оак Ernst Wasmuth, Publisher, Berlin, Bruno Schmitz is one of the best-known archi- tects in Germany. The winner of a half-hundred prizes in various competitions, and prolific in the extreme, he has marked his career by a variety of enterprises that can hardly be equaled by any of his contemporaries. He has been successful in designing theaters and business buildings. The deli- cate detail of the drawing-room has held his interest no less than his work in city planning, which he carried on along comprehensive lines in Manheim and Dusseldorf. The volume is liberally illustrated, and while many of the plans contained therein have never been carried out, they nevertheless represent a wealth of suggestive material that is distinctive and impressive. The Soldier's Monument in Indian- apolis represents the only work which Bruno Schmitz has done їп this country. 401

Page 421

A Florentine Cassone’ . A variety of types of the fifteenth and early sixteenth century cassoni of the Italian Renaissance has been represented in the ten specimens hitherto in the Museum collections; the early Florentine chest, with straight walls, without color, and with no decoration except fine classical moldings; the Venetian type, with stucco decoration and gilding, and another similar one with added sgraffito orna- ments; the Certosina chest with intarsia; several cassoni with carvings all over, and partly covered with stucco ornaments from Siena, from the Marken, Umbria, Bologna, and Venice. One of the most important types has, however, been unrepresented —the one with painted panels. Early specimens of this class are rare; most generally, the panels have been taken out and sold separately, because, very often, they were painted by some of the greatest masters, such as Botticelli, Pesellino, Piero di Cosimo, Andrea del Sarto, and others. Fortunately this gap has been filled by a recent acquisition—a cassone dating from about 1475, the panel of which is by one of the minor Florentine masters, but which in proportion, design, and color represents the finest type of this kind of furniture. Of all Italian chests, the Florentine are the most beautiful, and in the development of Florentine chests, the type represented by this chest, without the exuberant, crowded, baroque forms of the six- teenth century, is the most artistic. The outlines show the transition from the flat surface of the earlier style to the bold relief of the later Renais- sance. Its carved parts are covered with gesso and gilded, and, where the surface is flat, as on the top, decorated with ribbons in a dotted pattern. The inside of the cover and the back of the chest show a painted imitation of the beautiful velvet brocade with pomegranate pattern of the early Renaissance, which was used at times to cover the backs of chests. The two side panels show eagles holding ribbons in their claws, very likely an impresa of the family for which the chest was made. We learn from a re- liable source that it was originally in the Strozzi palace. The coat of arms of the family, however, does not appear on the chest, although the style proves beyond question that it was produced in Florence. The front panel represents a scene of great historical interest: the conquest of Trebizond by the Sultan Muhammed II. Dr. Werner Weisbacht has given an elaborate and most valuable description of this painting in an article on some of the cassone panels of historical interest of this time. “The style of the painting is Florentine, the cassone belonging to a group of cassone panels which have to be dated in the first decade of the second half of the Quattrocento, as they are especi- ally comparable to a pair of cassone panels in the possession of the Earl of Crawford, representing the Persian wars of Alexander the Great.” W. R. V. TZeitschrift fur bildende Kunst, 1912, p. 262. *From the Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, for June, 1914. WANA MAU A Mi LA AMA МАМ. тч emm >; чээ Г” ^l ^ mm 402

Page 422

Rome Letter The Temple of Concord, Rome The first Temple to Concord was erected in 367 B. C., at the termination of the strife engendered by the passing of the Licinian laws. The site selected for the temple, which was a building of wood, stone, and terra-cotta, was at the foot of the Clivus Capitolinus, between the Temple of Saturn and the prison. In 121 B.C., after the death of C. Grac- chus, L. Opimius was com- missioned by the senate to reconstruct the temple. The fragments that now exist belong to a second recon- struction under Tiberius in A. D. 10. To the construction of this edifice were summoned the cleverest masters and the most shillful workmen of the time. Built entirely of white marble, and adorned with masterpieces of Greek art, it became one of the most splendid monuments of the Forum and of Rome. The fact that the entrance portico of six columns was placed against the long side of the cella makes this structure unique among Roman temples, a plan necessitated by the lack of sufficient гҮ depth between the road and the Tabularium rising at the back. The Temple was standing in good preservation until the eighth century, for in the pontificate of | Pj 7 i ы үжен a (an I | | mall | 1 ЧҮ zS | | | || 1

Page 423

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Hadrian I (772 to 795), the “Liber Pontificatio” records that the structure was threatening to col- lapse. In 1405 Poggio Braccolini, on the occasion of his first visit to Rome, states that the portico was then standing. A few years later, however, he saw it fall, and witnessed the conversion of its marbles into lime. In 1817 excavations were commenced upon the site. The scanty remains discovered are now exhib- ited in the museums on the Capitoline. The cornice fragment, from which the measurements for the accompanying drawings were taken, is in places restored in plaster. Most of the cornice still pre- serves the original surface and the very excellent workmanship. The cymatium has suffered most from the years of burial. It was necessary to restore almost entirely the acanthus leaf. The leaf shown INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS in the drawing of the developed cymatium differs from the restored leaf in simplicity of parts and silhouette, and is based upon study of the untouched surface and of a small fragment lying in the Forum near the arch of Septimius Severus. The height of the cornice is 6 feet 3 inches, and its projection 5 feet 1114 inches. It is, thus, practi- cally a forty-five-degree cornice, as approximately are all Roman cornices. The height of the architrave is 3 feet 8 inches. That there have been found no fragments of the frieze or of the column is most regrettable, for there can be made no precise cal- culations of the height or satisfactory restoration of the order. WALTER L. WARD. Fellow in Architecture, American Academy in Rome. Paris Letter The French-English Exhibition at the Tuileries The French-English Exposition has recently been inaugurated at the garden of the Tuileries, under the patronage of the Société des Architectes Diplomés du Gouvernement. This event, interesting on account of the number and importance of the works shown, has attracted many English archi- tects to Paris. The Société des Diplomés had the fore- thought to so arrange the opening of the exposition as to have the date correspond with that of the annual banquet, which was this year a particularly brilliant affair. Some three hundred men were present, M. Viviani, Ministre des Beaux Arts, presiding. M. Jacques Hermant recalled the success of the society, the members of which have all come from the Ecole des Beaux Arts, and it is noticeable that the greater number of the Concours Interna- tionaux have been won by men from this school. Its superiority is so thoroughly recognized that courses of architecture in foreign universities, par- ticularly in the Unites States and England, are today frequently under the guidance of men from the Ecole des Beaux Arts, who employ its methods in teaching the students of those countries. The American members of the Société des Diplomés, already numerous, invited Ambassador Herrick to attend, and his presence and expression of interest produced a fine impression. Several presidents of English architectural societies also honored the occasion, among them Mr. Blomfield, who delivered an eloquent address. In the preface which he prepared for the catalogues of the exposi- tion, he had already expressed many ideas upon the development of architecture in England, termina- ting in a magnificent tribute to the architects of France during several centuries, and pointing out what the architecture of England owes to their efforts. M. Hermant, in closing his address, renewed the request, made by the society some time ago, that, like its elder sister, the Ecole Centrale, it be recog- nized as a public utility. Such recognition carries with it many advantages, such as the inheritance of legacies and bequests. In reply, and to the agree- able surprise of all, the Minister announced that such recognition would be accorded in the near future, a declaration which was roundly applauded. Let us hope that political complications will not upset the accomplishment of this promise, and that our long-deferred hopes are finally to be realized. Soon after this event the exposition was honored by the presence of the President of the Republic and Madame Poincaré, who were accompanied by M. Jacquier, Under Secretary of the Bureau of Fine Arts. In the French section there are presented the Travaux d’Ecole. Here one sees again with great pleasure the fine Rougevin, a bishop’s throne, by Paul Cret. This magnificent composition is hung close beside the clever and aristocratic Projet de Vitrine of Janin, prematurely dead at the moment when he began to exhibit such great promise. Janin spent some time in the United States, where he collaborated with Bennett in the vast plans of Burn- ham for the reconstruction of San Francisco. | 404

Page 424

PARIS LETTER—THE FORUM The English section comprises work from the School of Glasgow, The School of the Royal Acad- emy of Arts, The Royal Institute of British Archi- tects, The School of Architecture of the Royal College of Arts, and The Liverpool School of Archi- tecture. Many of the projets are skilfully treated. Their single defect seems to lie in a certain lack of originality in style and in mediocrity in composition. I noted, in passing, a remarkable aquarelle by Barkett, R.I.B.A. It is to be hoped that this exposition will result in encouraging our English neighbors to give to the teaching of architecture in their country the force which it possesses in Paris, and which it has now attained in the United States, where the numer- ous ateliers of the Societe des Beaux Arts have pro- duced such marvelous results. The Paris Prize, especially, is a course of emulation among the more advanced students. In the section devoted to English gardens there is a series of remarkable photographs taken by Country Life, giving views of the most celebrated gardens of England. The influence of Italy is very apparent, and there pass before one’s eyes marvels of the most graceful and varied arrangements of balustrades, topiary work, mirror-like expanses of water, statues, vases, and broad terraces from which, against the soft horizon, rise masses of somber woods, and that which one finds nowhere as in England—stretches of lawn like green carpets of the finest texture. A room is reserved for drawings and water-colors. I may signalize the strong work of Mr. Swan, full of color; the delicate tones of Mr. Gordon; and Mr. Walcot presents a series of etchings, among them the interior of a patrician residence—a very beauti- ful envoi. In the section of archeology there is Hampton Court, in which the vaulting ribs expand like the graceful foliage of a palm. This portion of the exposition is the most interesting, for it shows Eng- lish architecture in its most original and seductive forms, disengaged from the imitations introduced by Inigo Jones and his school. What is more deli- cious than Great Chalfield Manor House, dating from 1454, Harham Hall, Magdelen College? The architecture of this epoch pleases me much more than that which inaugurated the classical period, because it has a savor all its own. We may conclude by felicitating Messrs. Green Curtis, Newton, and Blomfield, as well as Mr. Horsley upon their remarkable exhibits. JEAN-PAUL ALAUX The Forum New York, July 10, 1914 To THE JOURNAL: The account of a competition recently conducted to a successful issue, under the regulations of the . Institute, may be of interest and assistance to those who believe, as does the writer, that it is perfectly feasible to conduct competitions under these regula- tions without either complicated procedure or undue expense to owners or competitors. The subject of the competition was a hotel for working girls, to house at least 350 guests. As it was essential that the venture should return a rea- sonable profit, the problem was primarily one of scientific and economic planning. The writer was employed as expert by the build- ing committee, after a list of twenty architects to be invited had been prepared, and as it was found impracticable, either to pay the competing archi- tects, or to offer prizes, it was determined to reduce to the mimimum the work required of competitors, by calling for the simplest drawings at the smallest possible scale. With a lot 66 x 99 feet between party walls, it was agreed that eight-scale drawings would be sufh- cient, and the drawings required consisted of five plans, one elevation and a cubage diagram. The plans, in turn, were simplified by the omis- sion of all mosaic and furniture indications, except on the typical bedroom floor, where it was essential to show the possibility of placing furniture in the small rooms. In order to avoid duplication of calculations, with the possibility of mistakes, the calculation of the portion of the lot area upon which a building of the height required, twelve stories, might be erected, was furnished to the competitors, with data as to vault space, staircase requirements, etc. Such requirements of the law are, of course the same for all competitors, but the failure of the program to state them definitely has often led to misunder- standings and errors, and the elimination of schemes otherwise staisfactory. As a competition is not supposed to be a guessing-contest, it seems to be the part of common sense to furnish definite information to competitors on all points where no latitude is allowed, and all must meet the same requirements. On the sheet with the elevation, the program ` directed that the floor levels be clearly indicated 405

Page 425

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN and figured; by this means the section usually required, and very often quite useless, was elimi- nated, and the work correspondingly reduced. The cubage diagram was necessary to show the area built over at the various levels, for the building law in New York City, while restricting this area, at and above the second-floor level, permits the utilization of the entire lot below this level in the case of a hotel. As a result of the study of the cubage diagrams submitted in this competition, it is suggested that, when calculations are complicated, the results are more easily obtained by figuring out the cube from cellar bottom to the first level where the area built over is reduced, then that to the next point of reduc- tion, etc.; in other words, to calculate a series of cubes superimposed one on the other, rather than a series of juxtaposed cubes of varying bases and heights. It is certain that cubical contents obtained by the former method are more easily checked. In order to reduce the time, and consequently the money, which could be spent by the competitors, but four weeks were allowed for the preparation of drawings. For the actual checking of cubical con- tents, bed capacities, etc., by the professional adviser, five days were allowed, and, as it proved, this was by no means excessive. Carrying out the idea so frequent in France, but rather unusual in this country, of having larger juries, a jury of five was selected, composed of two ladies, members of and representatives of the build- ing committee, two architects, and the superinten- dent of a local Y. M. C. A. Needless to say, it was ascertained that the three lay members of the jury were sufficiently familiar with architectural matters to be able to read plans. The jury took its duties very seriously, and, not content with the two sessions on separate days called for by the Standard Form of Program, held in all five sessions, extending over a week, finally reaching a unanimous judgment. It should have been mentioned that the actual Standard Form of Competition Program of the Institute was used for this competition, the blank spaces being filled in in typewriting, and the expense of printing thus avoided. As the two architects and the Y. M. C. A. repre- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS sentative on the jury gave their services, and the rooms for judgment and exhibition were loaned by the Architects’ Building, this competition, which was remarkable for the high standard of excellence of the designs submitted and the serious work of the jury, was carried out with no cost other than the expert’s fee, and, owing to the reduction to the absolute minimum of the work required, with no complaint by the competitors of money wasted on elaborate drawings. The purpose of describing these matters in such detail is to bring home to the profession the fact that it is possible for an owner to hold a competition under all the protection and guarantees of the Insti- tute, with the corresponding increase of interest on the part of the competitors, with practically no more cost or difficulty than he had in conducting the familiar wildcat “informal sketch competition” of the past. In this connection it may be noted that the standard form seems to appeal to the layman for the reason that it offers a definite statement of requirements, which is far more easily digested than the information contained in the Circular of Advice. The writer recently met a committee which labored under the delusion that Institute members were not willing to have non-members allowed in their competitions, and was surprised and pleased to learn that no such feeling existed. At the end of an evening’s discussion, the chairman confessed that he had regarded the Institute as a sort of trades union, but that he now realized that its competition requirements were absolutely reasonable. One further suggestion in closing: In talking to committees considering holding competitions, the writer has secured infinitely better results by explain- ing that the requirements of the standard form are the result of common sense, and are to the interest of the owner as well as to that of the competitors, rather than by taking refuge behind the fact that these are the requirements of the Institute. In other words, we get the best results when we stop apologizing for the requirements embodied in the code as something forced on us by the Institute, and have the courage to say, what we know to be true, that these guarantees are those that any archi- tect, be he Institute member or not, is entitled to have from an owner, before entering a competition. CHARLES BUTLER (M) 406

Page 426

Institute Business Official Notices from the Secretary to Members The attention of all members of the Institute is called to the following: Nominations for Officers. In accordance with the latest Convention order in relation to nominations for officers, “Any fifteen Members or Fellows belonging to not less than two Chapters may nominate candidates for any office to become vacant, providing said nom- inations are filed with the Secretary of the Institute not less than sixty days prior to the Convention at which the election is to take place." At present this date should be assumed as October 1. The offices for which nominations are to be made are: President, First Vice-President, Second Vice- President, Secretary, Treasurer, Three Directors, and one Auditor. Fellowships. A circular notice has been sent to the Secretary of each Chapter, asking that recommendations for advancement to Fellowship be sent to the Octagon by Chapters not later than about September 15, in order that ample time may be allowed for consider- ation of the names so submitted. It is suggested that members or any committees in Chapters communicate with their respective Secretaries, if they have any recommendations to make. In view of the discussion on Fellowships, which occurred at the last Convention, it is further sug- gested that the names of candidates be accompanied with statements as to the attainments of the mem- bers recommended, both for the information of the Board and of the Convention. Arrears of Dues. The Board of Directors, at its last meeting, decided that some amendment to the By-Laws would be necessary in order to provide remedial legislation for reducing the large amount of dues in arrears. Such an amendment will later be proposed for discussion by the Convention, accompanied by a statement of the existing conditions. Reserve Fund. The Board of Directors also hereby gives notice that it will propose to the Convention, in accord- ance with Article V, Section 5, of the By-Laws, that an appropriation be voted from the Reserve Fund to discharge the mortgage of $3,000 now in force on the property of the Institute adjoining the Octagon The treasurer will present a statement showing the advantages of this proposed transaction. Convention Place. The Board has fixed the next meeting-place of the Convention at Washington, the date to be later determined, prompt notice of which will be given. Any date fixed at a later period than December 1 will automatically extend that number of days the tentative dates here suggested for filing nominations for officers, etc. D. KNICKERBACKER Boyn, Secretary. In Memoriam ALBERT PISSIS Diep JULY 5, 1914 Admitted to the Institute in 1886 407

Page 427

Committee Work Report of Committee Several hundred reprints of the editorial “Sense and Nonsense in Government Architecture," appear- ing in the June issue of the Journal, were forwarded to the sub-committees of the various Chapters, with the expressed wish that this material be brought to the attention of the public press. As a result, it has become evident that the matter was a news item of interest; it indicated that our Sub-Committees on Public Information throughout the states have become an effective agent, through which matters of this and of a similar nature can be quickly distrib- uted and placed where the public can read the same, and further, it indicated clearly that the Journal can thus accomplish for the Institute what would otherwise be an exceedingly difficult task. An authoritative statement appearing in the Journal is immediately given serious consideration, at least by the press, whereas a simple report of a resolution of the Board of Directors or an act of the Institute itself is very apt to receive but scant notice at best. As a result of this effort, there have recently appeared in the public press something like a hun- dred statements and editorial comments, expressing not only approval of the editorial, but also that there was pressure being brought to bear along the line suggested, which would aid in remedying the conditions. Acknowledgment is made to the Board of Esti- mate and Apportionment of New York City in the courtesy extended to the various Chapters through the distribution of the comprehensive report made by the Heights of Buildings Committee of that body. From many quarters word has been received that the report was not only pertinent in view of local conditions, but also that the same was a very mate- rial aid in connection with local legislation. The distribution of this report suggests that it would be of great value if local Chapters, through their Sub-Committees on Public Information, would see to it that whenever material of this or of a sim- ilar nature is compiled and published a sufficient number of copies be secured in advance so as to pro- vide for a distribution among the various Chapters. As offering an excellent suggestion for other com- munities, a copy of a letter from Marcus M. Marks, President of the Borough of Manhattan, follows. This letter was sent to the members of the New York Chapter and also to the members of other bodies interested in civic matters: on Public Information "May I ask your active coóperation in the devel- opment of the use of roofs, both for playgrounds and gardens, and also the stimulation of the open-air sleeping-porch. Not only will we be able by this development to improve health conditions, but also to relieve the congestion of the streets of our bor- ough. As you know, there is about three times as much space on the roofs of the city as there is on the streets, and most of this space has not been utilized up to this time. "I have suggested to the Superintendent of Buildings that only the actual necessities for safety in construction be insisted upon, and that the public in this way be encouraged to increase the use of roofs in a sane and safe way. “I am addressing this letter to you with the hope of securing your personal activity in this movement. "Appreciating the value of your coóperation, 1 remain, Very sincerely yours, Marcus M. Marks, President, Borough of Manhattan.” In connection with the subject relating to the Model Farmhouse and the Department of Agricul- ture, the Secretary of the Institute has written the Secretary of each Chapter relative to the collection of photographs and data. The Board of Directors of the Institute has expressed itself as being thor- oughly in sympathy with the reported codperation between this Committee and the Department of Agriculture, looking toward providing improved plans for farmhouses of various types for the general use of the farmers, throughout the States. The Department has but begun its work in this con- nection, and it was felt by the Board that the Institute could be of material service in this work if there could be collected, through the members of the Institute and the Chapters, a comprehensive group of photographs showing the best types of farmhouses, both old and new, illustrating, as these would, the best of local traditions and, at the same time, those best adapted to local and climatic con- ditions. Surely there is no single body more com- petent to judge of these things, and it would be possible to accumulate, in this way, a group of exceedingly valuable photographs. This committee hopes that such a collection can be obtained, for it must be recognized that the door to better farm- house design, both from the utilitarian and the esthetic standpoints, is not open to the members of the Institute in general in their private practice, 408

Page 428

COMMITTEE WORK and that if we wish to aid in bringing about a better condition in this field, we cannot do better than accept this opportunity. The Committee on Public Information, being in close touch with the Depart- ment of Agriculture, through its chairman and Mr Etherton of the Department, will be glad to codp- erate also with the representative of any Chapter in securing this data and in transmitting it to the Department. FREDERICK L. ACKERMAN, Chairman. Committee on Contracts and Specifications The chairman of the standing Committee on Contracts and Specifications announces that the Presidents of the several Chapters named below have made the following appointments to the Insti- tute sub-committees for the territory of the several Chapters. The President of each Chapter not represented in this list is strongly urged to make his appointments at once. Half the time available for the most important work of the sub-committees has already elasped, as their reports upon the pro- posed revision of the Institute’s Form of Contract must be in the hands of the chairman of the stand- Ing committee by September 15. BALTIMORE: Joseph E. T Wm. G. Nolting Douglas homas: Jr. Josias Pennington Воѕтом: Н. Н. Kendall Е. W. Ferguson H. J. Carlson I. H. Jones W. S. Parker, Chairman BROOKLYN: John B. Slee Arthur R. Koch Frank J. Helmle, Chairman BUFFALO: William Lansing H. Osgood Holland William S. Wicks, Chairman CINCINNATI: Harry Blake Gustave Drach H. E. Hannaford, Chairman CLEVELAND: Harry S. Nelson Albert E. Skeel Abram Garfield, Chairman COLORADO: W. A. Marean A. J. Norton F. L. Harnois, Chairman ILLINOIS: Mellville C. Chatten Frederick W. Perkins Allen B. Pond, Chairman Iowa: үү. J. Harry E. Hunter Chas. A. Dieman H. S. Josselyn E. H. Taylor, Chairman INDIANA: Herbert Foltz Oscar D. Bohlen Herbert L. Bass, Chairman Kansas Clty: Walter C. Root Charles Opel Ben J. Lubschez LOUISIANA: L. A. Livaudais Sam Stone, Chairman Emile Weil MINNESOTA: W. W. Tyrie Carl Gage Victor DeBrauwere, Chairman New JERSEY: J. F. Capen C. W. Fairweather Hugh Roberts, Chairman New YORK: F. S. Benedict Goodhue Livingston Stockton B. Colt Laurence F. Peck Edward L. Tilton, Chairman NORTH CAROLINA: R. S. Smith W. C. Northup W. H. Lord Garland R. Rose Louis H. Asbury, Chairman OREGON: Jos. Jacobberger Albert E. Doyle Edgar M. Lazarus, Chairman PHILADELPHIA: John McArthur Harris John D. Thomas C. L. Borie, Jr. Frank R. Watson Albert Kelsey Walter Smedley, Chairman PITTSBURGH: R. Maurice Trimble Chas. T. Ingham Carlton Strong, Cbairman RHODE ISLAND: Norman M. Isham Wallis E. Howe George F. Hall St. Lovis: Walter L. Rathman Ernest Helfensteller E. J. Russell, Cbairman SAN FRANCISCO: Hermann Barth Clarence R. Ward Willis Polk, Chairman SouTH CAROLINA: E. D. Sompayrac D. C. Barbot E. V. Richards +, SOUTHERN PENNA. CHAPTER: T. H. Hamilton J. A. Dempwolf C. E. Urban, Chairman TEXAS: J. P. Jamieson E. S. Klein W. W. Watki F. E. Giesecke Olle J. Lorehn, Pi ide WASHINGTON STATE: F. W. Bohne Chas. H. Bebb D. R. Huntington, Cbairman 409

Page 429

Chapter and Other Activities Registration by Charter England. The Council's Proposals: Discussion at the Special General Meeting, 27th April. In pursuance of the Resolution passed at the Special General Meeting of the 5th January, 1914 (see Journal, 17th January, 1914), the Council have considered in detail the proposals for obtaining a new Charter and By-Laws to enable the Royal Institute to constitute and maintain a Register of qualified architects, and at a Special General Meet- ing held on Monday, 27th April, with the President, Mr. Reginald Blomfield, R. A., in the chair, the following scheme was submitted for the considera- tion of the General Body: I. The Charter to enable the R. I. B. A. to con- stitute and maintain a Register of persons who have shown: (a) In the first instance by the possession of cer- tain qualifications (see Clause 3). (b) In the future, and after the first establish- ment of the Register, by their having passed certain prescribed tests (see Clause 5), that they are qualified for the practice of Archi- tecture. Fellows of the R. I. B. A. elected by the Council under Clause 2 of the Supplemental Charter of 1909 to be admitted to the Register without having passed the “prescribed tests."' 2. All persons so inscribed on the Register to have the right to call themselves ‘‘Registered Archi- tects," but only Corporate Members of the R. I. B. A. to have the right to call themselves "Chartered Architects." 3. In the first instance there shall be inscribed on the Register: (a) The Fellows, Associates, and Licentiates of the R. I. B. A. (b) АП such members of the Allied Societies in the United Kingdom as are engaged in the practice of Architecture and are recommended by those Societies and approved by the Coun- cil of the R. I. B. A. (c) Any person who shall prove to the satisfaction of the Council of the R. I. B. A. that at the date of the granting of the Charter he had been for at least two years engaged as a prin- cipal in the bona fide practice of Architecture, or had served for ten years as pupil, appren- tice, or assistant, or partly as one and partly as the other, to a person or persons who at the date of the granting of the Charter is or are entitled to be enrolled on the Register; and who shall be approved by the Council of the R. I. B. A. No applications for admis- sions to the Register under 3 (b) and 3 (с) to be entertained after three months from the date of the granting of the Charter. 4. Every Architect on the Register must sign a form of declaration prescribed by the Council. 5. The "prescribed tests" shall be the Exami- nations qualifying for admission to membership of the R. I. B. A., and the fees payable for entering for such Examinations shall be identical with the fees payable by candidates for the R. I. B. A. Exami- nations. Candidates who have passed the Exami- nations shall be eligible for membership of the R. I. B. A. 6. An annual registration fee shall be payable to the R. I. B. A. by all Architects on the Register. 7. The Register to be administered by a Stand- ing Committee of the R. I. B. A., whose functions shall be limited to supervision of the Register, to investigation of complaints in regard to the profes- sional conduct of any person on the Register, and to reporting to the Council of the R. I. B. A. on matters connected with the Register only. The Committee’s powers to be limited to reporting to the Council, by whom the required action will be taken. 8. Representation on this Standing Committee and for the specific purposes only as defined in Clause 7 to be given to Licentiates. In all other regards the constitutional position of the Licenti- ates to remain as at present. 9. The number of members of this Standing Committee not to exceed 21, in the proportion of 10 Fellows, 7 Associates, and 4 Licentiates, until such date as the class of Licentiates shall have expired. 10. The Council to consist of: 1 President (Fellow). 4 Vice-Presidents (Fellows). 1 Hon. Secretary (Fellow). 5 Chairmen of Standing Com- ? Ex officio. mittees (Fellows). 1 Chairman of Board of Archi- tectural Education (Fellow). 15 Ordinary Members (Fellows). 10 Associate Members. 410

Page 430

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES 2 Past Presidents (Fellows). 1 Representative of the Architectural Asso- ciation (Fellow or Associate). The President or other representative, being a Fellow of the R. I. B. A., of every Allied Society in the United Kingdom having not less than 50 of its members on the Register (or such other number as the Council may from time to time determine). (Allied Societies having less than 50 members on the Register to be represented on the Council in rotation.) 11. The R. I. B. A. to be empowered to issue a scale of fees payable to Architects on the Register. 12. The R. I. B. A. to have enlarged powers of holding property. 13. The By-Law in regard to the Board of Archi- tectural Education to be revised so as to confer upon certain Schools of Architecture the privilege of representation on the Board.—From tbe R. I. B. A. Standardization of Advertising The Chicago Architects’ Business Association has issued a circular letter in which it recommends that, for the sake of uniformity, the Association discontinues the standard sizes originally adopted, viz: 1016 inches by 13 inches and 4 inches by 6 inches, and adopt the standards recommended and adopted by the American Institute of Architects, as follows: First, That 816 inches by 11 inches shall be the standard size for all catalogues and bulletins intended for permanent filing by architects; Second, That all catalogues should be issued in the form of separate bulletins, each treating of but one subject; Third, That 334 inches by 8:6 inches shall be the standard size for pocket editions intended for the use of architects. The Association further recommends that a systematic and aggressive campaign of action calcu- lated to bring about the desired result in the shortest space of time should be inaugurated by the Associa- tion, through the office of its Secretary, and that a Circular of Advice should be issued by the Associa- tion, and sent to all of the architects in the state of Illinois, giving the principal reasons and full information as to the requirements and recom- mendations of this Association as to standard sizes; also that the widest possible publicity be given to these standards through the various pro- fessional and trade journals. Also that efforts be made to secure the adoption of these standards by all contractors’ and manufacturers’ associations. Also that the Association coóperate with the Amer- ican Institute of Architects in the securing of the adoption of these standards throughout the United States. This committee further suggests that these recommendations go into effect January 1, 1915, and that following that date, architects be advised to decline to receive literature for filing which does not comply with standard sizes. Public Relations St. Louis Cbapter. A letter from an applicant for the position of À motion that the Secretary write and advise the applicant that it is against the policy of the Commissioner of School Buildings for the city of Chapter to make indorsements of the kind requested St. Louis was read, in which he requested the Chapter to indorse his candidacy. was passed. Competitions San Francisco Cbapter. At a meeting of San Francisco Chapter the Sub- Committee on Competitions concluded a report to the Chapter as follows: It is the conclusion of this committee that it is manifestly unfair for certain members of an organ- ization pledged to support a well-defined attitude toward competitions, to participate in unauthorized competitions, while other members show a proper support by their refusal to compete. The Chapter should not be called upon forever to warn its mem- bers of flagrant violation of its mandates. We know that in the majority of cases it is only necessary to call to the attention of those desiring to institute a competition, that we, as a Chapter, are ready and willing to give advice on the subject in its early stages to have the matter finally in proper shape. If all architects would follow this advice when such matters come to their attention, there would be no reason for reports of this character. 411

Page 431

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Chapter St. Louis Chapter. The report of the Committee on Chapters, in the Journal, was read by the Secretary and, after some discussion, the Secretary was requested to advise the Board that the St. Louis Chapter indorsed the recommendation of the Committee on Chap- ters that a committee be appointed to revise the Constitution and By-Laws of the Institute, if necessary, as it is the sense of the meeting that some action is necessary radically to change the relation of the Chapters to the Institute. Illinois Chapter. The report of the committee to draw up a state- ment with reference to the proposed changes in the classes of membership, and properly to formulate the question for the purpose of obtaining a ballot of the Illinois Chapter was read. The committee consisted of Allen B. Pond, Charles H. Prindeville, Joseph C. Llewellyn, Arthur G. Brown, ex officio. The report was that the results of the ballot was in favor of propositions A, B and C, and opposed to D and E, as submitted to the members in circular letter dated April 9. Proposition A was that a probationary class of members be created within the Institute. That the qualifications for membership in such probationary INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Relations class be the same as for Institute membership in every particular save only in requirement as to length of experience as a practising architect or as the age and length of experience as draughtsman. Proposition B was that membership in the sev- eral Chapters of the Institute be strictly limited to members of the Institute. That persons who enter the probationary class of the Institute shall, if they reside in the territory of a Chapter of the Institute, ipso facto become probationers of such Chapter. Proposition C was that all members of Chapters who are not also members of the Institute when the creation of the probationary class has been effected, be automatically transferred to the probationary class. That the term of their probation be for three years, and that all such probationers who do not within such three years’ period qualify for and enter into Institute membership, or who shall have been refused Institute membership, shall, at the expiration of such three years’ period, automatically relinquish any connection with the Institute and any Chapter. The discussion which followed the reading of this report was participated in by a number of the members from other Chapters, and especially those who were members of the Institute Committee on Chapters, who were the special guests of the evening. Building Laws Wasbington State Cbapter. The chairman of the Committee on Building Material reported an interview with the Building Department in reference to the appointment of an inspector of plastering, and stated that the matter had also been presented to the Board of Appeals. The latter body, in considering the matter, had come to the conclusion that the inspection of plas- tering could be handled by the present inspectors, and that in regard to the quality of plastering that was a question for the owners to decide, the present ordinance being sufficiently complete in this respect. Professional Practice Wasbington State Cbapter. At a meeting of the Washington State Chapter the application of the Schedule of Charges to local conditions was discussed. The chapter also discussed the custom prevailing among contractors of rendering architectural services and considered the advisability of embarking upon a campaign of publicity for the purpose of educating the public as to what constitutes architectural ser- vice and the value of employing an architect. The appointment of a committee to draft advertising matter for use in such a campaign, and to present it at a later meeting of the Chapter for criticism was considered, and the matter was referred to the Council to take such action as it saw fit. 412

Page 432

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES Civic Improvements New York Chapter. The Committee on Civic Improvements, which had arranged an exhibition of the plans prepared by it, during the course of the past year, for the sur- roundings of the Court-House, and Mr. La Farge, the chairman of the committee, described these various plans and told the history of the work done by his committee, both in selecting a site for the Court-House and in preparing designs for the loca- tion of the Court-House since the selection of Mr. Lowell’s plan. Mr. Magonigle explained other points in connection with the plans. The committee’s report was accepted with thanks. Housing and Town Planning Soutbern California Chapter. For the Committe on Civic Improvements, A. F. Rosenheim reported that the committee had become affiliated with the Los Angeles City Planning Asso- ciation, which body planned ultimately to prevail upon the city council to appoint a City Planning Commission. W. C. Pennell reported on behalf of John C. Austin, of the same committee, stating that the latter had been appointed a member of the City Planning Committee of the Los Angeles Muni- cipal League, and that this Association was receiv- ing reports on the subject from a number of civic bodies, with the intention to use same in the fram- ing of a joint report to be presented to the Los Angeles City Council. Illinois Cbapter. After the reading of the minutes of the previous meeting, which were approved, the following com- munications were read: On request of W. R. B. Willcox, chairman of the Institute Town Planning Committee, who desires that each Chapter institute a survey of town plan- ning in its own particular section, it was duly voted that the appointment of such a committee be left to the President, who appointed E. C. Lowe, chair- man, Robert C. Spencer, and Herman von Holst. Medals and Honors Illinois Cbapter. The committee appointed for the purpose of awarding the Chapter's Gold Medal reported that it was of the unanimous opinion that no exhibit submitted at the annual exhibition of the Chicago Architectural Club was of sufficiently high order to merit the award of a gold medal this year, and recommended to the Chapter that no award be made. Book Reviews Rodin's Book on French Cathedrals To those who love the cathedrals of France and admire Rodin, the announcement of his book, “Les Cathédrales de France," promised much; but alas! how far is the fulfillment from the promise. True, the book is superb in its paper and print, but when we have duly admired these and begin the study of the book itself, we cannot help asking what justification there is for this luxury of presentation. The book is enriched with one hundred sketches, but with few exceptions these are the veriest notes, which can at best serve their author, but cannot convey any useful impression to the reader, at all events if he is an architect. We are told that they are not architectural in character, but that they express ideas, even though they may appear unintelligible to the architect; in other words, while those who know the subject best through years of study cannot understand them, others can; then too, we are told that they are related to the newest school of art, and, as their principal characteristic seems to be a lack of respect for the laws of perspective, they may perhaps be considered as belonging to some branch of that school. It is plain, however, that these sketches, nu- merous as they are, but never really connected with the text, are not the true justification of the book, 413

Page 433

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN and perforce we ask ourselves what its justifica- tion Is. M. Charles Morice has done his work well; he has written a scholarly preface of a hundred pages, not telling us much we did not know, but at least telling it agreeably. This brings us finally to the book itself, one hundred and fifty-eight pages of text, in large type and well spaced. And what does the Master, for in sculpture he is our greatest living master, tell us in these pages? That he has discovered Gothic Archi- tecture! But although he has discovered Gothic, no one else has, and it is his duty to rouse France to the fact that her cathedrals are being ruined by neglect, and even worse, by the efforts of incompetent archi- tects and sculptors at restoration. All of this is interesting; we are glad that Rodin, who never cared for Gothic in his earlier days, has come to appreciate it—"'there is joy : . . over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need по repentance,” but why need we be asked to believe that Rodin’s is the only voice crying in the wilderness? Must we forget Violett le Duc, who fought the good fight when to uphold Gothic was a crime, or the men of today who really know what they are talking about when they uphold Gothic art—Emile Male, Hourticq, René Merlet of Chartres, and many others? But Rodin’s egotistic pride in his discovery makes him forget these real workers and fighters; he asks us, “Who will continue my efforts, when the men of our time have completed their work of destruction,” and, on page 109, he speaks of himself as the “Précurseur,” forgetting all those who have come before. ''Alas," he cries, "no one defends the Cathedrals any longer, and soon they will have ceased to exist. I am one of the last wit- nesses of a dying art. The love which inspired it 1s no more. The marvels of the past fade into nothing, nothing replaces them, and soon the night will be upon us. The French are hostile to the treasures of beauty which are the glory of the race, and without hindrance they break and destroy them, through hatred, ignorance, and stupidity; or, under the guise of restoration, they dishonor them." Even those who, by restoration, try to save them from ruin, are anathematized, not once but many times, and are rather rated below those who destroy, for, accord- ing to Rodin, all restorers are incompetent. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Amid all this nonsense there must be something worth while, and it is there. In Rodin's apprecia- tion of the wonderful “plein air” character of Gothic mouldings and sculpture, and of the superb utili- zation of the effects of light and shade in Gothic work, as in his "Entretiens sur l'Art," he brings home to us the richness of the effect of shadow, and the necessity of studying all reliefs, whether archi- tectural or sculptural in relation to the “ronde bosse," and not merely in outline, and here he is on his own ground and says things worth listening to. He has apparently, however, no realization of the fact that composition and proportion are just as important in Gothic as in any other architecture; for him the wonderful Gothic detail is everything. Although he lays down the rule, that in sculpture the mass is the most important element, he seems to forget entirely that architecture is governed by the same rule. He establishes also principles for architecture, and, needless to say, in his judgment all architecture is governed by effects of light and shade, and the "rational" in architecture has no place! His entire point of view in regard to architecture is summarized on the last page thus: “La moulure dans son esprit, dans sons essence représente, signifie toute la pensée du maitre d' oeuvre. Qui la voit et Ia comprend voit le monu- ment." If this is true of architecture, heaven help us! It is difficult to know how to class this book. Per- haps the answer lies in one or two pages near the end, where Rodin describes his sensations at Mass in the Cathedral at Limoges. But if this is the an- swer, and if Rodin, full of a late-roused and senti- mental religious feeling, honestly desires to arouse all men of sentiment and heart to aid in the uplift- ing and rehabilitation, moral as well as physical, of these glorious monuments, why does he appear in this guise, for a popular appeal is not presented to the masses in editions de luxe. It is, indeed, hard not to feel that someone is being exploited; perhaps not by Rodin, for though his judgment of architec- ture is superficial, he has the sincerity of a child, and the child's pride in his new discovery. It is probably fairer to conclude that Rodin and the public are equally victimized, by someone, who has realized that Rodin's name would mean success for any venture. CHARLES BUTLER (M). 414

Page 434

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II SEPTEMBER, 1914 CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE— THE NOCTURNAL REVIEW’ WAR AND ARCHITECTURE WorK—PLEasurE. The Remarkable Exhibition at Cologne Mont Sr. MICHEL AND CHARTRES THE DECORATIONS IN THE CAPITOL DOME “THE REVEILLE” THE TENTH INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF ARCHITECTS . Book REvIEWS INSTITUTE BUSINESS THE FORUM CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES . HousING AND TOWN PLANNING . Published Monthly by Number 9 Page 418 419 C. H. W. 420 Gabriel Hanotaux 432 Peter B. Wight (F) 434 436 437 440 442 444 445 Dr. Carol Aronovici 449 THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication Frank C. BALpwin, Chairman W. К. B. WILLcox CHARLES L. Borie, JR. H. Van BunEN MAGONIGLE С. Н. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon THomas R. KiMBALL 90 CENTS A COPY. $5 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 435

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C, OFFICERS FOR 1914 President : First Vice-President . Second Pree President Secretary Treasurer R. Сирѕтом Sturcis, Boston, Mass. Tuomas К. анлагы Omaha, Neb. FRANK C. BarpvwiN, Washington, D. С. D. KNICKERBACKER Воүр, Р iladelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year Irving K. Ponp, Steinway Hall, Chicago, Ill. Joun M. Dona.pson, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. Epwarp A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burt L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LaFarce, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. io BUREN MacoNiGLE, 101 Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Cook, з West 29th St., New York City. Ocravius MORGAN, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Los Angeles, Cal. W. К. B. Wirrcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Auditors TRONAS J. D. FULLER, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, ROBERT SrEAD, 906 F Street, Washington, D. С. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Year Indicates the Date of the Chapter's Organization. The Chairman of the Committee on Public Information is marked thus * under each Chapter. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.— President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 t German Street, Baltimore, Md. Secretary, Thos. C. "Kennedy: 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. *Geor, eWorthington, Keyser Building, Baltimore, Md. Date of Meetings, when called; annual, January. Воѕтом KHATER 1870. — President, Ralph Adams Cram, M Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Secretary, Charles оне Old "South Building, Boston, [ass. *R. ton Stu (send communications to Recorder, I» vell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date of Meetings. first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. BROOKLYN ER 189 т ta Wm. P. Bannister, 69 Wall Street, New "Secretary, J. Theo- dore Hanemann, 10 ог А A 4 New Ee N. Y. *Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N Date of Meetings, last Monday of every ы Зе ау. BuFFALO CHAPTER, үн George Cary, 184 laware Ave., Buffalo, N. Y. Secretar obert North, 1314] Prudential Building, Buffalo. *Ellicott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. SEE New YORK CHAPTER, 1887.—President, S. E. Hillger, ca Block, Auburn, N. Y. Secretary, Edwin Gaggin, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. *A.L ockway, Third National Ban Bldg., ARN Date of Meetings, when and where called. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.— President, А. O. Elzner, no Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. retary, *Joseph . Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincin- nati, Ohio. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and September). 1890.—President, William A. Bohnard, ı кшен Bite. tbo Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary erbert B. Erin. 060 Rose Building, Cleveland, Ohio. *Carl F hite, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO e are .— President, Geo. H. William- son, 528 Majestic uilding, Denver, Col. Secretary, *Arthur A. Fisher, 459 Railway Ex. Bidg., Denver, Col. Date of Е first оу of every ‘month (Den- ver); annual, Septembe COLUMBUS CHAPTER, tors Беа J. Е. McCarty, 1006 Hartman Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C. W. Bellows, 45 1 Bast Broad St Columbus, Ohio. *C. E. Howell, 151 road St., Columbus, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Monday (except July and August); annual, January. CLEVELAND CHAPTER, CONNECTICUT CHAPTER, 1902.— President, Е. Irvin Davis, 49 Pearl Street, Hartford, Conn. Secretary, James Sweeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. *L ouis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). DAYTON CHAPTER, o ee recent, Harry J. Williams, f?! Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Secretary, Harry Schenck, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). Сови: CHAPTER, 1906.— President, Eugene C. Wachen- dorff, а Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. Secretary, *Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building, Atlanta, Ga. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Charles Н. Prinde- ville, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. Secre- tary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, ПІ. *Arthur G. Brown, 19 South La Salle Street, Chicago, III. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. [INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887. — President, Rolland Adelsperger, South Bend, Ind. Secretary, *Herbert W. Folt tz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, In Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June, and November; annual, November. Iowa CHAPTER, 1903.—Presiden:, William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tary, me H. Taylor, 222 South Third Street, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. *Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, lowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called. Kansas City CHAPTER, 1890.—President, *Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Oe Building, Kansas City, Mo. Secretary, Chas. gee National Reserve Bank Building, Kansas au ушы Sere aps Chas. H. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, Kansas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—President, Chas. Favrot, $05 1 ео Building, New Orleans, La. СУЗА, Curtis, Tulane University, New Orleans, La. *F. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan.

Page 436

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued LOUISVILLE CHAPTER, 1908.—President, *Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. Secretary, Val. P Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.— President, Leon i pean 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. Secretary, Marcus R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. *Arthur H. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Building, Detroit, Mich. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday except July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Edwin Н. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary, Edwin H. Brown, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. *G. A. Chapman, 320 Audito- rium Building, Minneapolis. . Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, October. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900.—President, George S. Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. Secretary, *Hugh Roberts, 1 Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New YORK CHAPTER, 1867.— President, Robert D. Kohn, 56 West 45th Street, New York City. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. *Laurence F. Peck, 15 East 40th Street, New York. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, *Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. C. Secretary, Williard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Date of Meetings, when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Morris Н. White- house, 809 Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, *Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Milton В. ary, Jr., 130 S. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, *Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PITTSBURGH CHAPTER, 1891.—President, О. M. Topp, Jenkins Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers' Bank ‘Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. * Joseph L. Neal, 215% Fourth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Norman M. Isham, 1013 Grosvenor Building, Providence, R. I. Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. *Eleazer B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Date of Meetings: when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annual, Sept. San Francisco CHAPTER, 1881.—President, С. B. Mc- ugall, 235 Montgomery Street, San Francisco, Cal. Secretary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. *William Mooser, Nevada Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SourH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, Charles C. Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, *James D. Benson, зо Broad Street, Charleston, S. Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.—Acting President A. C. Martin, 430 Higgins Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Secretary, Fernand Parmentier, Byrne Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. *A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian Bldg. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.— President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. XT. Н. Hamilton, 11 N. Market Sq., Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of May, October, December and February (at York, Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER, 1890.— President, С. Е. A. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Bldg., St. Louis, Mo. Secretary, Wm. H. Gruen, Chemical Building, St. Louis, Mo. *Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Bldg Date of Meetings, last Tuesday of every month; annual, September. Texas CHAPTER, rg! 3.— President, M. К. Sanguinet, F. & M. Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. Secre- tary. *F. E. Giesecke, University of Texas School of Architecture, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. WASHINGTON CHAPTER, 1887.—President,Glenn Brown, 805 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. Secretary, Clarence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. *Unknown. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.— President, James Stephens, 726 New York Block, Seattle, Wash. Secretary, *Arthur L. Loveless, 513 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one spring at Tacoma); annual, November. Wisconsin CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Alexander C. chweiler, 720 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotier, 813 Idsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. *W. H. Schuchardt, 428 Jefferson, Street, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). Worcester CHAPTER, 1892.— President, *George Н. Clemence, 405 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Secre- tary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, ass. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January. STATE ASSOCIATIONS PENNSYLVANIA STATE ASSOCIATION. Philadelphia Chapter Pittsburgh Chapter | Southern Pennsylvania Chapter President, John A. Dempwolf, York, Pa. Secretary, Edward Leber, York, Pa. New YORK STATE ASSOCIATION. Brooklyn Chapter Buffalo Chapter Central New York Chapter New York Chapter President, A. L. Brockway, Syracuse, N. Y. Secretary, Dwight L. Collins, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Page 437

19J7 М s2 P349 A q ydva 30 qa] әҷа әз) V— «MIIA М IYN WALDO N aH L» А; igitized by C D

Page 438

JOURNAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICAN OF THE ARCHITECTS Vol. II SEPTEMBER, 1914 No. 9 War and Archrtecture comes within the province of an archi- tectural publication, and yet, why not? Save for the grim hand of ceaseless Time, what factor has contributed more to the destruction of much of the best that archi- tecture has given toward the progress of mankind, than has war? Architecture seeks to uplift and to ennoble. War seeks to destroy and to degrade. The two are mortal enemies. For centuries architecture has sought to translate the aspirations of humanity into living records; to add the inspiration of beauty to the struggle of man to emerge from barbarism. At every turn in the road, war has risen to drench his path with blood and to barricade it with the sicken- ing obstacles of needless human suffering and wanton waste. And now, when science has risen to her topmost heights— when the world's commerce and industry are so inextricably woven that all mankind must suffer—five great powers are again plunged into the vortex of murder and destruction! Has the misery and waste of war ever been more reproachfully depicted for civi- lization than in the two lithographs which are reproduced in the Journal at this moment? Can any intelligent human being look upon them without recognizing war as a survival of barbarism? Yet, after all that has happened in the last month, can Е IS not generally considered that war we ever believe that intelligence will con- quer war? We have faith that it will. If occasion has at times demanded that architecture should design and erect a monument In commemoration of a so- called victory, it may be almost taken for granted that no nation will ever again seek to perpetuate its humiliation in any such manner, and that architecture will not again be called upon for any such tasks. How fortunate is the situation of the United States at the present moment! What an opportunity presents itself! Not merely to profit through broadening mar- kets—not merely to gain money through supplying the demands of countries whose usual source of supply 1s suspended—not ignobly and greedily to absorb the profits of another’s misfortune, but to prove to the world at large what irreparable disasters are today heaped upon a country, which seeks to settle by war those questions which never have been and never can be settled until blind passions are supplanted by reason. In the meantime, let us hold ourselves above all prejudice and partisanship, pity- ing all, and reserving our judgment until It has been matured through a disclosure of all the mysterious forces which are not yet revealed to the common citizen. Let us look forward to the day when archi- tecture may be called to the supreme task of raising the emblem of the world at peace. 419

Page 439

Work—Pleasure The Remarkable Exhibition at Cologne* “Thus at last we got pleasure into our work; then we became conscious of that pleasure and cultivated it, and took care that we had our fill of it; and then all was gained and we were happy. So may it be for ages and ages." —''News from Nowbere," WILLIAM MORRIS. ORRIS had the vision of men and women made happy through their work; stimulated and inspired by the simple wish to produce the good thing; "to make it excellent of its kind." That he considered that form of happiness (one of our words which is exceptionally successful in eluding definition) as a finality, or that he considered work to be the single source of happiness, is not to be believed. He saw the effects which a relentless and highly centralized industry has produced upon craftsmanship, and he leaped to the defence of the craftsman with all the enthusiasm of his great nature. It is upon the same idea of work made pleas- ant in the doing, around which Morris wove so much of his own work, that the Cologne Exposition is founded. Werk- bund—the work bond! Whatever may be the impression as to the manner in which the idea has been exemplified, there is no gainsaying the fact that it represents what is, for the moment at least, a mighty impetus. *These observations were largely written at Cologne on Sunday, July 26. The rain fell in torrents during the morning, but the exposition was thronged. No excitement was manifested, and even in the cafés and restaurants the conversation appeared to be no more animated than usual. In the late afternoon, the sun appeared, and the streets were crowded with pe- destrians, but no unwonted disturbance or activity was evident. It seems impossible to believe that the people, at the moment, contemplated war. ome, or even all, of the reflections which were suggested by the exposition may, in the light of present events, appear to have no foundation whatever. The article has not been changed, however, by reason of subsequent events, and it may perhaps be left to the future to determine what has bern the real aim of the German people during the last forty уеагѕ. —Еріток. 420 Whether it shall fade away before that same inertia which so disheartened Morris, or whether it shall purge itself of the dross of what at times seems to be an over- straining for effect, and find a place for itself in our present social and economic order, who shall say? Not even its most ardent admirers would consider it as a finality. They would point out to you that everywhere one is sensitive to a tremendous striving, groping, seeking; and they would add that all honor was due to the effort, if not to the result. The long approach to the exhibition [ies beside the Rhine. Across the stream rise the spires of the cathedral, tremendous in their imposing mass. Farther down, the towers of the old church lift their severe lines in silent and stern protest, apparently, to the ever-increasing tide of industry and commerce which has turned Cologne into a city of more than six hundred thousand people, and which has already given form to the dream of binding the nearby group of Rhine cities into one tremendous center of well-ordered activity. The Rhine surges seaward as you pass beneath the avenue of trees which flank the long entrance-way. Its wide-rolling volume sweeps ceaselessly on. One feels the presence of a great and powerful movement. Perhaps it is a fitting symbol of the mighty impulse which has, within only two or three decades, worked one of the marvels of all the ages—a marvel of which one becomes aware the moment the German frontier is crossed. For here is a country which has turned science into the greatest engine that man has yet devised; created a giant motive power which it has not hesitated to apply; accepted a destiny, the pursuit of which it

Page 440

WORK— PLEASURE has never shirked. How eloquent now seems the prophecy of Pasteur! In 1867 he was pleading with the French government for funds with which to build and equip one single modern laboratory, pathetically pointing out that scores of them were already in existence in Germany, and that the future of French industry was at stake. If it is to the glory of Pasteur that his greatest discoveries were achieved under conditions of almost incredible poverty of equipment, it is equally to the shame of his country that her ministers so long turned a deaf ear to his appeals. On crossing the German frontier, the application of science to a railway station impresses one as nowhere else. The first glimpse of order and precision and con- venience is but a precursor of the clean, safe, efficient stations which are later to become as commonplace as they are con- venient and agreeable. For the true test of any railroad station may well be the ease with which a perfect stranger may find his way about, a task which is never difficult in a German station. If it some- times seems over-organised, over-official, over-bureaucratic, it never seems _ ineffi- Main Harr.—Dr. Theodor Fischer, Munich: Architect 421 cient, unclean, or dangerous. And, after all, militarism is bound to leave some trace. The rushing of the Rhine is a fitting introduction to the Cologne Exhibition, which must strike an American with almost a crushing blow. Architecturally, perhaps, the archaic entrance-gate will give him an uneasy feeling, if nothing more, and once inside and having passed through the curious courtyard, Greco-Egyptian in effect, he will shake his head. Indeed, the most natural thing to do at Cologne is to shake the head. One shakes it on entering; LI bs 1 4 7 J i | | fis 38 A5 D F y i y 3 BET 150 VIE PA n ACIER TRIER ERE Se OY — MÀ — ee aedium — Mo ~ — —— 7 ъ= one shakes it a thousand times as опе trav- erses the interminable rooms and corridors of the buildings; and one shakes it on leaving. But—there is a different sig- nificance to the last shake. It is one of perplexity, whereas the first shake proba- bly was born of something else. It is perfectly evident that commerce has played a large part in this assemblage of fabrics, furniture, glass, metal and, in fact, everything which goes toward the making of the home of today. Nothing but the lessons taught by commerce and industry could have enabled the adminis-

Page 441

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN tration to do what it has done, to organ- ize the whole in a manner that is simply superb. For this is really an exposition; not a fair. One is nowhere importuned to buy; indeed, there is very little for sale, INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS In a little pamphlet it is pointed out that not only to nature must we turn for our lessons in the use of color, but that every emotion, aspiration, or thought may find a perfect expression through the right save food and drink. No matter how great the part which commerce has here played, or the interests which it here has at stake, outwardly it has been relegated to the rear, and is nowhere offensively in evi- dence. If this be advertising, it is a sub- [ime example. | If опе were not made aware of the idea by the name “‘Werkbund,” one would say that color was the basis of the whole, and, indeed, it is proclaimed that the Farbens- chau is the key to the exhibition. The ani- mal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms have been ransacked to provide in that building a collection of the colors yielded by nature, —the gorgeous plumage of birds, the riotous colors of flowers, the truly wonder- ful colors of stones and minerals. Matin HALL—ENTRANCE 422 use of color. Without pretending to say whether such a premise is true, or whether one believes in the scientific demonstra- tion of this theory of color, one may accept it for the moment, and begin the journey through the buildings. On quitting the Farbenscbau, one comes upon a small room in which a tapestry vividly recalls the three rooms through which one has just passed. A perfect riot of color leads to the belief that quantity, after all, has something to do with the use of color; a thought which is distinctly emphasized in the next room, where piles of dyed yarns and fabrics are heaped in an equally riotous confusion. Yet they do not offend the eye to the same extent as does the mystifying tapestry, where the

Page 442

WORK— PLEASURE addition of—or, at least, the attempt to add—pattern produces an effect of rest- less uncouthness. For, after all, one ts asked to live with the tapestry, but only to look at the piles of colored stuffs. This question of living with things will bob up at every step, and one feels that the joy of work, as manifested in color, has not here succeeded in yielding the materials for a habitation where one desires calm and repose. One is also continually asking what sort of clothes people are to wear in these rooms, and whether it would be possible to stand the joy of color through all of one’s waking hours. Even Nature has her calm and restful contrasts; in fact, they predominate through her plan, if plan there be. Another large room with paneled decora- tions in the gayest of colors, with the colors and pattern repeated in the uphol- stery of the sofas, which extend across the full width of each panel, and repeated again in the seats of the chairs, which are strewn about a carpet in old-rose and pink, defies analysis. The most pleasing of the rooms in this building is a comparatively small one in which are shown fabrics, the color schemes of which have been taken SU Dac Wik ee 1202128 148 E Е Ё > ee & ر‎ = fa ~~ AE aB EHE کے‎ м К, ш | REesTAURANT.— Prof. Br » - Я | o» tI. uno 423 direct from some of the samples shown in the Farbenschau. Moderation is the key- note, again emphasizing the fact that dis- cretion is the better part of valor in colors. Possibly the commercial limitations which militate against the use of too many colors їп one fabric are responsible for the re- straint. Underneath each fabric is mounted the particular color specimen upon which the fabric is based, and the results, in many cases, are well nigh to perfection. One exquisite piece of stuff repeats the loveliness, both in pattern and in color, of the interior of a seashell. Eight colors are used to produce an effect which is really superb. Another fabric, patterned and col- ored after the plumage of a green parrot, Is most satisfying. In the Cologne House, one is conscious of blue, not vaguely or inconsequentially conscious, but alarmingly and strikingly so. A deep, profound, and almost over- powering blue has been used in the entrance-hall, where the eye is also attracted to three figures which frame the two doors leading to the terrace. Attracted is hardly the word, for the almost barbaric use of blue and yellow in draping or semi- draping, draws the eye to them with а Paul, Berlin, Architect

Page 443

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN rude shock. But these futurist bits are not by any means absent from the exposi- tion; they are fairly well in constant evi- dence. One leaves this house with the conviction that, without undergoing some profound mental changes, one could not sleep in any of the bedrooms, nor eat in the dining-room, nor read in the library. Yet is one also distinctly conscious of the fact that, in almost every case, there is a note of appeal, the presence of a some- yy at MACHINERY HAL thing which seeks and is worthy of expres- sion, but which has failed of attainment through the lack of balance and study. Is it possible that the whole tremendous color effect of the exhibition ts due to the too rapid rise of a great nation, full of confidence and assurance, justly proud of its accomplishments, exuberant in its strength? Or is it, as one sometimes thinks, the forcing of color by a highly organized industry? Germany has attained remarkable prominence in the manufacture 424 L.—Walter Gropius, Architect INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS of artificial dyes. Or, again, is it the result of extensive education, which has made a nation aware of the fact that another element is necessary to its life? Or, has there dawned the realization that Science alone does not satisfy, or 15 It an attempt to apply Science in the kindgom of Art? These are mere questionings which will arise during the whole course of the visit to the exposition, and whichever way one may answer them, no completely satisfying answer is found. The thing seems on too immense a scale; it appears to involve a nation, not a small group. In the buildings, which have been erected to show the work of the various states, the same story is continuously telling itself. Those who think the exposition a bit premature may [ike to recall what Renan wrote about 1859: “Еп France, on s'im- pose de ne livrer son oeuvre au public que quand elle est murie et acbevée: en Alle- magne, on la donne a l'état provisoire, non

Page 444

WORK— PLEASURE TEGA ann In^ DERE ay Y 8 MEL. mir LI E С ьи" ت‎ ps P . ¥ Е ba # ЛАҢ: vy ر‎ 2 Р ` gx Е > Р Woman’s HousEÉ.—Frau Knuppelholz-Roeser, Berlin, Architect ^ ч * VM ENTRANCE GarE.—Baurat Moritz, Cologne, Architect 425

Page 445

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN comme un enseignment doctoral, mais comme une excitation d. penser et comme un ferment pour les esprits." But more of this later. One of the few exceptions to the general character of the exposition is the Trans- portation Hall, with an interesting assem- blage of aéroplanes and a remarkable col- lection of views taken from on high. The military character of this exhibit is quite in evidence, and one again poses the eter- nal question as to what might have hap- pened had Napoleon possessed a view of the battlefield of Waterloo taken from an aéroplane—the sunken road of Nivelles would then have become apparent! What a field for speculation! Several of the railway carriages exhibited bear legends to inform the visitor that the interiors were designed by well-known German architects, a field for the pratice of the profession which elsewhere seems pretty generally to have escaped atten- . Ge "Wu "y, INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS cheap form of travel, Germany has de- clined to adopt the more economic and quite barbaric idea of the inventor of the sleeping-car, an idea to which our sleeping- car builders still cling with a tenacity which one suspects to be fairly closely connected with considerable profit. Or 15 it that by day they satisfy a national and nervous desire for close and continuous social contact? A little Tea House, destined perma- nently to occupy its present position, is built upon a bit of the old fortifications, and tempts one to pause for refreshment and rest. The ancient moat has been con- verted into a sunken garden, and one wishes that the change might be taken as a symbol of the disappearance of war, although the keenness with which everyone ts discuss- ing the Austro-Servian difficulty, and the sprinkling of gay uniforms among the throng, leave no doubt in one’s mind as ^ > ~~ * a. we ie | ү, A щй > n ча — 8 = 2 E Ug à ET LIL a 3 wo Y . P m UNS ` RENS veru meth ө. 5-9. LJ TIEN USERS А -= ў i 7 i TF ИГ! ys i} || d Et i hits ii. Wi. hi Согок Suow.—Dr. Ing. Herm. Muthesius, Berlin, Architect tion. The progressing democratization of Germany is also in evidence in one of the new third-class railway carriages, which are provided with sleeping compartments. It is interesting to note that even for this 426 to the present existence of the great armed camp of Europe, a striking and humiliating contrast with the idea for which the exhibition stands. And then another ques- tion presents itself. Is it possible that the

Page 446

WORK — PLEASURE barbaric panoply of war is a factor in this bewildering array of color? The Saxony Building is a relief from perplexities. Here are toys—playthings— a real human note, showing the value of elaborate the simple toys into larger units, such as restaurants, mills, and farm scenes. Robbed of every imaginative quality, these unchildlike playthings lose their enchantment over night. COLOGNE House. EM Paffendorf, Cologne re imagination as opposed to mere mechani- cal performance. Interesting indeed are the exhibits which show the unsuspected stages through which a small wooden soldier must pass ere he is ready for the eager hands of the child. And one is glad to note that soldiers and warlike things do not by any means predominate. There are ships, not the spick-and-span crea- tions of spick-and-span yachtsmen, but the square-bowed, stoutly rigged luggers such as one sees in the Channel ports, full of the grimness of the sea and the rigor of the fisherman's life. Wonderful vil- lages, picturesque houses, what a field for stimulating the architectural sense! The folly of toy-making is also exemplified, to a happily small degree, by attempts to 427 A schoolroom for little children is one of the happiest of all the rooms. It strikes a note of clear, bright joy; nowhere rest- less and never overdone, it seems to have been robbed of that awful monotony which is, after all, one of the most irritating and deadening of experiences. By con- trast, another room for larger children exhibits the complete failure of an attempt to make the same appeal to the older child. One room seems to have been very care- fully thought out as an entity, while the other appears to be a mere attempt to adapt an idea, and does not work, as is generally the case. The Hessian toy exhibit is wholly fascinating, and makes one long for the day when the toy-makers of the United States shall seize and use

Page 447

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN the real opportunity for making true toys for children, and cease the dreary pro- duction of mechanical wonders which kill all imagination and hopelessly impede the evolution of the creative idea, the most necessary of all the processes of education, the one process which our whole present system seems determined to kill. In the general hall are shown a series of stage models, which depict the modern German tendency for primitive scenic TRS mm had tanh, т: n^ INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS has to offer by way of expressing the Pro- testant, Jewish, and Catholic religions. One stands aghast, and one fancies that the faithful followers of either of the three religions would also stand aghast. The effect produced leads to the belief that dogma has run the complete gamut of symbolism in form and color, and at the hands of men to whom dogma no longer makes the slightest appeal. Possibly an undogmatic spectator has no right even Ini. "i | ди A e | ШИ ШП TT House.—Prof. Adelbert Niemeyer and Hermann Haas, Munich, Architects effects in the theater. Together with the sketches which hang on the walls, they are extremely interesting, although a bit futuristic in effect. The drawings by Adolf Appia, of Florence, illustrating settings for the second and third acts of “Tristan” and for ''Parsifal," are full of great charm, and profoundly reflect the sublime poetry and tragedy which has made these works to live. Not far away there have been built three church interiors, with the intent, one supposes, of showing what the Werkbund 428 to attempt their analysis, or to do more than shake a perplexed head. In the Woman’s House, there is another series of rooms, bewildering in their vari- ety, even though the visitor has by this time nearly reached the point of satura- tion in bewilderment. The halls of the living-room are hung with a light blue paper, which carries a small and almost invisible figure. Light filters in through two windows, screened with thin veiling and draped with hangings of a pronounced lavender hue. The furniture is almost in

Page 448

WORK— PLEASURE black, and the upholstery in a prominent pattern of black-and-white stripes. On the floor a huge rug, in a tone between the lavender of the draperies and the blue of the walls. The center of the rug has a violent pattern of red roses and green leaves. Again, a library in satinwood, greenish yellow in finish. A gallery running around three sides, upon which appear rows of books on shelves, in addition to the books hale رر of the present movement will also be thrown away. But the tremendous im- pulse is there, and that is the most impres- sive thing in the whole exhibition. Evi- dences are not wanting of that, wherever one may roam in Germany, but here there is a concentration which makes itself felt as nowhere else. Put the question which ever way one will, there is no dodging the unity of the effort; there is no denying that it apparently has the whole of Ger- TEA- -HOUSE. — Prof. Kreis eed Maler e. Dusseldorf, Architects which range the walls below. A long sofa across one whole side of the room; above it, a large map done in rose and green, depict- ing a section of country nearby. But the color impression is far from being the complete one. Let one not ignore the fact that form and line have here a place, and—what seems truly remarkable—there Is scarcely a trace of the great Art Nou- veau movement of only a few years ago. All that has apparently been thrown away, tried and found wanting, and much many behind it. Is the effort conscious or unconscious? Is it the irresistible impulse which demands a new means of expressing the rise of a great nation—what more natural phenomenon than that? What nation has more to express than has Germany, even though she may, when these lines appear, be plunged in a war, the causes, extent, and consequences of which are appalling to contemplate; even though she has turned her engines of science to the barbarism of militarism, and 429

Page 449

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS AUSTRIAN Hause: иген Hoffmann, Vienna, Architect sent the sword and the bullet stalking beside her industry and commerce? But that is precisely why the champions of her art struggle will insist that the move- ment is unconscious, for they point out that the very presence of the barbaric quality of the color display seems to indi- cate that a nation can never escape the expression of any of its predominating qualities, and the militarism which per- vades Germany—even against the will and the wish of her real intelligence—is bar- barous, and terribly in evidence, after all. Admit its cruel necessity, its scathing denunciation of civilization as a failure, yet the barbaric note is still there. And thus one argues that if the present move- ment were a purely conscious one, things would be different; and there would be an effort to hide the great blot on the escutch- eon. All of which is based upon the per- haps impossible theory that militarism 15 partially responsible for the color display in the Cologne Exhibition. 430 The difference between the north and the south is exemplified in the Bremen and Oldenburg Houses. Here, an exhibition of typography clearly shows that the Germans have entirely discarded William Morris as a printer, and gone directly back to their own traditions, from which they were foolish ever to stray. For typography, of all the arts, demands above all things that the printed page, as its final result, shall be legible. There is not and never can be any other excuse for the use of type. Yet Morris’s pages, perfect examples of decoration as they are, were never legible to the reader, and it is only with the utmost difficulty that the eye masters the Golden type. But here are German type pages which are simple, dignified, finely balanced, and margined, and as legible as type may well be, while always pervading the reader with the sense of the unequaled typography of the early masters of printing. The rooms in the Bremen House are

Page 450

WORK— PLEASURE more restrained in color, and the walls are hung with hundred of plans, sketches, and photographs to show the direction in which the modern sciences of housing and town planning are leading Germany. In- deed, plans, sketches, and photographs are one of the great features of the exhibition. Thousands of them are hung in the vari- ous buildings, and one longs for the privi- lege of buying copies, or of making them photographically, or of sketching an idea here and there. But no photographs are for sale, and no cameras are allowed in the grounds. The appearance of paper and pencil is the signal for the approach of a policeman, to whom it Is necessary to ex- plain that one is merely making a few notes of impressions. In the building devoted to the preserva- tion of historic monuments, there are dis- played a countless number of photographs and drawings to show what the country is doing by way of preserving its national architectural and historic inheritance. It FORMAL GARDEN.—Kurt Hoppe, Wiesbaden 431 seems as though no exposition ever more completely carried out an idea, or ever organized itself on such an intelligent and so well-codrdinated plan. Nothing appears to have been forgotten: nothing left undone. However dubious or pessimistic the visitor may be as to the result, as expressed in terms of art, he cannot refuse to yield his homage to the manner in which the scheme has been carried out; nor will he, one opines, be unwilling to admit that, after all, “there may be some- thing in it.” If, by chance, he has previously seen what, with amazing presumption, has been called the International Exposition of Lyons, he will be sensible of the fact that they no longer order these things better in France. Lyons is a colossal failure. It offers, with the exception of the display of silks and objets d'art, little more than what may be discovered by bestowing some interest upon the shop-windows of any important town.

Page 451

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Measured by the claims which it has made—‘‘de faire connaitre et de mettre д la portée de tous, sous une forme attrayante, tout ce qui se rattacbe au progres de la vie dans la сиё moderne"—the best that one can do is to give credit for the idea, and to lament the extraordinary failure even to approach within measurable distance of its attainment, and to regret the necessity for carrying away such a complete dis- illusionment of the abilities of the citizens of Lyons. It is particularly to be regretted INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS that the failure is identified with a sub- ject which is everywhere else so much to the front. It is with a regret of quite a different kind that one leaves the city of Cologne, and it is a wholly different impression of the ability of her citizens that one carries away, especially of Burgomaster Rehorst, one of the great town-planning authorities of our time, under whose guidance the exposition was so admirably laid out. C. H. W. Mont St. Michel and Chartres’ By GABRIEL HANOTAUX, de l'Academie Francaise care foreigners strive to make known to the world the masterpieces of French art. Do not these cbefs-d'oevures, how- ever, form a part of the patrimony of all humanity? It was not merely a national sentiment which, in olden days, expressed itself in these “‘cries in stone;" it was an universal sentiment; it was the human spirit crying out, confronting the problem of eternity! On the shores of the ocean, and in the midst of that sea of harvests which is called La Beauce, two prayers have arisen, mounting, immortal, through the lapse of centuries. They are, “Saint Michel en peril de la Mer" and Notre Dame de Chartres. Their beauty will doubtless never be sur- passed. They did not emanate merely from a wondrous transport of the souls of men; they were also the fruit of a reflective and sustained preparation, conjoined with a technique perfectly sure and master of itself. The greatness of the heart, the grandeur of the spirit—these two are essential to the accomplishment of those * Mont Sr. MICHEL AND Cuartres, by Henry Ad- ams, Honorary Member of the American Institute of aa aay ER oughton, Mifflin & Co., Boston and New ork. $6. E IS touching to see with what pious 432 works of man worthy of survival; they are both to be found in the constructors of Mont St. Michel and the builders of the Cathedral of Chartres. The necessity of penetrating the secrets of this technique makes it certain that the true expositors of the monuments of the Middle Ages will always be architects, for it does not suffice to admire the beau- tiful—it must be understood; but, if the technician knows how to penetrate the secrets of an art, the historian alone is qualified to unfold the secrets of an epoch. These qualities are united in the fine work by Mr. Henry Adams, so beautifully printed by the Cambridge University Press. Mont St. Michel and Chartres are seen again in the atmosphere of their time, and are treated in accordance with their underlying principles; thus their souls are laid bare to an informed and enlightened spectator. Reason, hand in hand with admiration, accompanies the reader of this book, and sheds its effulgence upon the page. What I admire in the very complete exposition which is presented to us is that the author, in seeking to disengage the high inspiration of these two illustrious

Page 452

MONT ST. MICHEL AND CHARTRES monuments, is not content with the mys- tical and theological explanation. To be sure, he has reserved to these the place belonging to them, but, at the same time, he has evoked all the intellectual and moral travail of those admirable centuries which conceived and realized such marvels, one might almost say, in play. If ever there was collective work it was in the artistic and monumental production of the Middle Ages; to it everyone put his hands. Is it not in connection with the construction of Notre Dame de Chartres that a contemporary document gives a table of the numerous populations which, for twenty leagues around, mobilized their forces in aid of the enterprise? That which is true of the material side is true also of the intellectual—it is the entire century that arises to contribute its ideas, initia- tive, critical faculty, instinct, genius. Thus the greater part of these beautiful works are anonymous. We may, if we must, con- found the hewers of stone, or the simple contractors, with the true master-workmen; that which is admirable is the epoch and, in the epoch, the faith that animated it. This is why the author of the book has so wisely surrounded his study with those chapters which seem, at first, extraneous to the work, but which, in reality, com- plete and consolidate it like flying but- tresses: Nicolette et Marion, les Miracles Notre Dame, Abelard, St. Thomas d Aquinas. La Somme of St. Thomas is a cathedral; the Song of Roland is a cathe- dral; these contemporary monuments, one and all, have an admirable resemblance and an admirable unity. We have every right to say, we French, that in those times France was great. She was great in still other epochs—the Renais- sance, which constructed the Chateaux of the Loire and the Louvre; the century of Louis XIV, which built Versailles and the Invalides; the century of Louis XV, which flowered in the edifices of the Place de la Concorde and the Place Stanislaus at Nancy; the nineteenth century of Napo- leon, which reared above the city the Arc de Triomphe de l'Etoile; these are of the noble moments of the history of the world. The images they have traced on the hori- zon of time are witness of an admirable creative force, which ceaselessly renews itself and ceaselessly lays at the feet of humanity the tribute of an undreamed-of beauty. What should we demand of humanity in return? A little gratitude; and this beauty is brought to us in such books as this! Mont St. Michel and Chartres are the most perfect types which the human soul, in its highest and most daring flight, can wrest from the material. A thousand years were needed to prepare them, and we need all the future in which to admire them. Chartres, built on the very spot where the Druids convoked the Gallic nations to resist Caesar, exhales the breath of the old Celtic forest; the soul of one of the greatest and one of the oldest of the peoples of the world palpitates beneath these arches. Is it remarkable that Chartres awakens so powerful an emotion in those new peoples who are, in their turn, the heirs and the custodians of grandeur and of beauty? 433

Page 453

The Decorations in the Capitol Dome A Protest Against the Proposed Method of Completing Them By PETER B. WIGHT (F) years have noticed a conspicuous omission In the painted decora- tions on the wall that surrounds the interior of the rotunda, under the dome, and about twenty-five feet above the floor. This is but a small part of the entire circum- ference, and that a short section of the whole should have remained for several years unfinished has excited comment by 'thousands of travelers who visit the great dome as one of the important things to see in the city of Washington. At an earlier date, to be exact, from 1881 to 1889, they might have seen a suspended scaffolding in front of the part then unfinished, and moved forward, as each section covered by it was completed, to a new section. But before the last section was undertaken the scaffolding disappeared. The execution of this work has a long history, and the Christian Science Monitor has lately undertaken to print it. The reason is that bills have recently been introduced in the Senate by Senator O'Gorman of New York, and in the House of Representatives by Addison T. Smith of Idaho, providing for the completion of this decoration. The Senate bill proposes a commission, consisting of the Vice- President, the Speaker of the House, and the Committees on Library of both houses, authorizing the commission to advertise for designs and spend $10,000 to complete this short section, which is only sufficiently large to contain two groups of figures, if the space occupied by them is of the aver- age size of the groups of figures in the historical subjects represented in the work already done. The only qualification of the artist to be employed required 15 that \ YISITORS to the Capitol in recent 434 he shall have a “national reputation." To ascertain who has this “national reputa- поп” it will be necessary, according to the bill, to advertise for him. Senator O’Gor- man’s bill proposes that three subjects of historical interest shall fill this space, which is only sufficient for two, and when these are done there will be no more room for the history of the nation to be told. The three subjects are to be Grant and Lee shaking hands after the surrender at Appomatox, the Panama Canal in opera- tion, and the triumphs of aérial navigation. The absurdity of the proposition is not at once evident, but a little thought and consideration of what has been done on this so-called ‘“‘frieze’? may bring the American people and their representatives to realize that this is a good time critically to examine it in the light of human pro- gress in this twentieth century, and ulti- mately condemn the whole thing. This decorative band, which is not really a frieze, was part of the design of the late Thomas U. Walter, the architect who reconstructed the dome, and was not so objectionable, in the condition of art education in this country at that time, as it is now. Most of the painting was done by an Italian decorative painter, Constan- tino Brumidi, of reputation in his own country, which he left in 1852. There he had painted a Crucifixion in the Church of St. Stephen at Rome. In Philadelphia he had painted St. Paul and St. Peter in the Cathedral, and the Holy Trinity in the Cathedral of the city of Mexico. He was first employed in the Capitol at $8 a day, and he "gained permission to try his art on the walls of the House Agricul- tural Committee, now the Appropriations

Page 454

THE DECORATIONS IN THE CAPITOL DOME Committee room, where he depicted ‘Cin- cinnatus Driving the Plow’.” He then continued decorating the walls of rooms, and especially the corridors in the Senate wing. The latter was done in full color, after the manner of Raphael in the corri- dors and library at the Vatican in Rome, and which may still be seen in great fresh- ness because the decorations were all done in oil-colors. When the new dome was completed, Mr. Walter assigned to him this circular band, of great prominence, under the dome. It was intended that it should be a pictorial presentation of important scenes in the history of America and the United States. A scaffolding was suspended on the walls, and Brumidi, with his salary raised to $10 a day, undertook to do all the work with his own hands, and he continued working on it until 1881, when his place was taken by another Italian, Filippo Costygini, who continued the work until 1889. The subjects of the scenes depicted were the occasion for much discussion in Con- gress, and they were even the cause of political dissensions, which, it is said, eventually caused the discontinuation of the work. Perhaps that was fortunate, for otherwise little or no interest would have been elicited by their presence as serving to fill a blank space under the dome. But here was the great error made at the start, and it seems that no one has ever publicly called attention to it. The Next International In connection with this subject, a lengthy account of which appears on the following pages, we take occasion to inform our readers that the Secretary of the American Section is Mr. George Oakley Totten, 808 Seventeenth St., Washington, D. C. Further particulars in relation to registration for membership in the Con- Brumidi was a painter and not a sculptor. The space provided by Mr. Walter called naturally for sculpture in bas-relief. But Brumidi was on hand, and, as he could not model the work in plaster, he was put to work in painting an imitation of bas-relief, with the shadows cast as caused by light from the dome above, where very little light entered. These shadows were exag- gerated to make the figures show better from the floor of the rotunda. The whole thing was and is, notwith- standing Brumidi’s technical skill, a miser- able sham. Now it ts sought to perpetuate it, and to have the short piece still vacant completed by an “artist of reputation" for $10,000, for which Brumidi, if he were alive, would gladly do in very much less than a thousand days, and many more of Brumidi’s kind of conventional decora- tors would do just as well, and gladly, for $1,000. Meanwhile we have developed, in the progress of art education, many mural painters of reputation who can decorate this space with color, as mural painting should be done only; and there is no necessity to "advertise" for them. They would pay no attention to such an adver- tisement. Therefore we say, “Reform it altogether." Paint out that miserable sham of imitated scuplture, and have it done right or not at all, so that future generations will not brand the age in which we live as one of shams, imitations, and Ignorance. Congress of Architects ference and in respect to the contribution of exhibits toward the International Exhi- bition of Theater Architecture may be had by writing to him. The present unfor- tunate disturbance in Europe may require some changes in the order of the Con- ference, of which due notice will be given in the Journal, 435

Page 455

yry ѕәјіъц:) Aq ҷавоз] 9U) 193) V —,,31113A3] ан,

Page 456

The Tenth International Congress of Architects їп 1915 To the Editor of the Journal: It gives me great pleasure to transmit, for the information of the architects of the United States, the preliminary pro- gram of the Tenth International Congress of Architects, which will take place at St. ` Petersburg on the 18th to the 24th of May, 1915. The Congress will be held under the patronage of His Majesty, Emperor Nicho- las II, with Her Highness the Grand Duch- ess Marie Pawlowna, President of the Imperial Academy of Beaux-Arts, as Hon- orary President. The last Congress, held in Rome in 1911, decided that the Tenth Congress should take place in 1914, but, for various reasons, it was finally set for the date above given. All of the sections of the Permanent Committee of the International Congress are asked to at once undertake the organization of their respective sec- tions. It is necessary to proceed with some celerity, by reason of the fact that in addition to the excursions and festivities which have been arranged, many serious sessions will be devoted to the discussion of the various topics assigned for that pur- pose, together with the reading of such reports as have been requested, or may later be offered. In connection with the National Exposi- tion of Russian Architecture, and the International Exhibition of Theater Archi- tecture, which will be open at that time, there will be conferences devoted to the subject of Russian architecture, as well as to those plans, views, and books related to the development of the architecture of the theater in all countries during the last fifty years, which exhibits will form a part of the last-named exposition. The differ- ent sections of the Permanent Committee have been asked to constitute themselves 437 as juries of admission, to deal with such exhibits of theater architecture as may be offered for the exposition. This international exhibition will be Inaugurated on the Ist of May, 1915 (American calendar), and will be held in the rooms of the Imperial Academy of Beaux-Arts. I may say that our German confréres, having built many theaters during the last few years, will exhibit a number of plans, methodically classed, according to the purpose for which they were built—opera, comedy, or drama. In connection with the subject of theater architecture, it has been thought that the occasion would also be an auspicious one for devoting some attention to motion- picture theaters. There is no reason why architects should not evolve forms which are both artistic and perfectly adapted to the production of motion-pictures, and it is certain that all offered solutions of this problem will be attentively studied. As English has been admitted as one of the languages of the Congress, and as qualified interpreters and stenographers will be found at St. Petersburg, no Eng- lish-speaking architect need fear any difh- culty on that score, and the committee sincerely hopes that many members of the American Institute of Architects will come to St. Petersburg in 1915. Owing to the absence of a representa- tive of the American section at the Gen- eral Meeting of the Committee, which was held in Paris on the 8th of June last, it was impossible to include the names of any American architects who intended to pre- sent reports or take part in the discussion; but it is the sincere hope of the committee that the American section will shortly announce the names of those architects who will take part in the Congress.

Page 457

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN The Russian Committee of Organiza- tion asks that each section secure the names of and collect the fees from all architects who intend to register for the Congress, and that a résumé of reports and resolutions to be offered be translated into French and sent to St. Petersburg not later than February 1, 1915. At the open- ing of the Congress, these reports and resolutions will be distributed in printed form, and in five languages—German, English, French, Italian, and Russian. It is, therefore, necessary to allow ample time for making the four translations necessary to carry out this plan. Those architects who are admitted to the International Exhibition of Theater Architecture should notify the committee, not later than January 1, 1915, of the work which they are to send, together with a brief notice for the catalogue. There will shortly be issued a pamphlet summarizing the proceedings of the meet- ing of June 8, and further information will also be forthcoming in the circulars which are to be issued by the Russian Com- mittee. Agréez, Je vous prie, l'expression de mes meilleurs sentiments confraternels. J. M. РоорімЕІ, Н. C. M. General Secretary of tbe Permanent Committee of tbe International Congress of Arcbitects. PRELIMINARY PROGRAM OF THE TENTH INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF ARCHITECTS May 18, 1915. Morning.—General Assembly of the Permanent Committee. Afternoon.—Opening of the Congress and Inau- guration of the Exhibitions. Evening.— Reception. May 19. Morning.—Visit to the monuments and to the churches, where will be celebrated services com- memorative of the birthday of the Emperor. Afternoon.—Session of the Congress. Evening.— Promenade on the Neva. May 20. Morning.—Session of the Congress. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Afternoon.—Excursion to Tsarko&-Selo. Visit to the palace and to the Chinese village. Evening.—Conference. May 21. Morning.—Session of the Congress. Afternoon.—Visit to principal buildings and reception at the palace of Her Imperial High- ness, the Grand Duchess Marie Pawlowna. Evening.—Conference. May 22. Morning.—Visit to the Winter Palace and the Hermitage. Afternoon.—Excursion to Peterhof. Evening.—Concert. May 23. Morning and Afternoon.—Sessions of Congress. Evening.— Banquet. May 24. Morning.—Session of Permanent Committee and visit to monuments. Afternoon.—Closing of the Congress. Evening.—Departure for Moscow. May 25 and 26. Visit to Moscow and excursion to Warsaw. SUBJECTS.* I. THE AncuirEcr's RESPONSIBILITY. Discussion led by M. G. Olive, of Paris. (M. Olive has suggested the following sub- division of this subject.) Object of tbe Contract. The architect is an artist, who conceives the form and arrangement of buildings, prepares the plans and specifications therefor, directs and superintends the construction, and verifies and approves the bills. He furnishes his ability and his watchfulness; he does not sell materials. Nature of tbe Contract. tThe architect may sell his services on a fee basis or he may be a salaried official. Origin of the Responsibility Imposed upon Arcbi- tects. Slight defects, negligences, or risks; respon- sibility under the common law. Faults of construction, the consequences of which, as affecting the solidity of the building, cannot be discovered until after the lapse of considerable time. Eventual responsibility. *List of subjects, with names of architects who have been asked to present reports. It is hoped that the dif- ferent sections will also be prepared to present, at the Congress, reports on these subjects. TL'arcbitecte est un locateur d'ouvrage d'art ou de science: tl peut etre aussi un mandataire salarie. The translation given above is со! to convey the intent of the phrase, which involves words pertaining to French law.—Eprror. 438

Page 458

THE TENTH INTERNATIONAL Responsibility of the Architect Before Construction. (a) Faults due to faulty conception and defects of plan: (1) Plans and project not in conformity with program. Neglect to observe the laws and ordinances prevailing. Neglect of legal or other formalities. (2) Neglect of the “regles de l'art." (b) Faults due to defective estimates and cal- culations of expense. (c) Special cases where plans have been pre- pared previously by another architect or by the owner. Responsibility of the Architect During Construction. (a) Soil defects. (b) Faults due to defective direction or super- intendence. (1) Poor quality of materials. Special cases of hidden defects. (2) Defective use of materials. (3) Defective working up of materials. (c) Defective checking of bills. (d) Exceeding the estimates or allowed expenses. Responsibility of the Architect After Construction. (a) Release from responsibility, so far as details are concerned, through the accep- tance of the work. (b) Presumption of responsibility in the case of partial or total loss of the work during a given period. (1) Conditions under which responsibility shall arise. (2) Duration thereof. (3) Period during which action should be taken by the owner. (4) Exceptions which may be cited in oppo- sition to the demands of the owner. (5) Can the architect be relieved of this responsibility? Division of Responsibility. (a) With the owner. (b) With the contractor. (1) Common faults. Mutual responsibility. Examples: Soil defects, errors of plans, infractions of common practice, and neglect to observe the prevailing ordinances. (2) Errors and defects due entirely to the contractor, but which should have been detected and pointed out by the architect. Simultaneous but not mu- tual responsibility. Right of the archi- tect to take action against the con- tractor. Responsibility of the Arcbitect to the Contractor. (a) Delay in delivery of plans and working drawings. CONGRESS OF ARCHITECTS (b) Delay in taking over the work. Responsibility of the Architect to Third Parties. (a) Damage to their property. (1) By the falling or caving of work done under his direction. Duration of this responsibility. (2) Through any other cause. (b) Damage to their persons. Penal Responsibility. Death through imprudence. П. THe AncurrEcr's SCHEDULE OF CHARGES. Discussion led by Herr Kórte, Berlin. III. THE APPOINTMENT OF STATE AND City ARCHI- TECTS. Discussion led by Herr Groothoff, Hamburg. IV. THe ARCHITECTS RIGHTS OF AUTHORSHIP. Discussion led by Monsieur Harmand, Paris. V. THe ARCHITECT'S PROFESSION, irs DUTIES AND RIGHTS. Discussion led by Monsieur Louvet, Versailles, VI. WOMEN AS ARCHITECTS. Discussion led by Mr. Simpson, London. VII. Ровис ARCHITECTURAL COMPETITIONS, NATIONAL AND INTERNATIONAL. The situation of the winning architect in an international competition, or charged with the execution of work in a foreign land. Discussion led by Herr Frentzen, Aix-la- Herr Körte, Berlin; (Chapelle; Monsieur Poupinel, Paris. VIII. STAFFELBAUORDNUNG. Discussion led by Dr. Stubben, Berlin. IX. Low-pricep Houses. Discussion led by Herrn. Salm and Bzn, X. RUSSIAN ARCHITECTURE. [Amsterdam. Discussion led by Messieurs Tschousieff, Mos- cow, and Nicolaieff, St. Petersburg. XI. THE EVOLUTION OF THE CONCEPTION OF THE THEATER DURING THE Last Firrv YEARS. Discussion led by Herr Dulfer, Dresden; Mr. Sachs, London; Monsieur Belaieff, St. Petersburg. XII. STABILITY OF CONSTRUCTION IN COUNTRIES SUBJECT TO SEISMIC DISTURBANCES. Discussion led by Signor Cannizzaro, Rome. XIII. THE CONSERVATION OF Historic Monu- MENTS AND ITS RELATION TO THE Eco- NOMIC, SOCIAL, AND HYGIENIC NECESSITIES oF CITIES. Discussion led by Herr Nagy, Budapest, who has suggested the following subdivision of the subject: 439

Page 459

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN (1) In special cases, is it right to neglect entirely the economic point of view in favor of the conservation of an architec- tural monument? (2) If, by reason of social, hygienic, or economic necessities, the demolition of a monument becomes inevitable, should not considera- tion be given as to whether it might not be transported and re-erected elsewhere? (3) What value should be attributed to parts of a demolished monument preserved in a museum or elsewhere? (4) What are the cases in which the forced conservation of an architectural monu- ment would appear to be an exaggeration of a just principle? (5) From what other points of view may this question be studied in order to shed more light upon it? INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS REGISTRATION FEES The dues of members taking part in the Congress are $5; of wives or daughters accompanying members, $2.50. LANGUAGES ADMITTED TO THE CONGRESS For oral discussions, Russian and French. Members unfamiliar with these languages, and desiring to take part in the discussion, may speak in their own language (English, German, and Italian only), on condition that their observa- tions are at once translated and repeated to the Congress by the interpreters pro- vided for that purpose. Book Reviews Architecture and the Allied Arts. By Professor Alfred M. Brooks. The Bobbs-Mer- rill Co., Indianapolis, Ind. $3.50, net. In his introductory chapter, “The Significance of Art," Professor Brooks calls attention to the "amazing fact that, at the present time, three-quar- ters, by actual count, of the colleges and universities of the United States continue to ignore art," and to his adjective, "amazing," he might well have added "humiliating and discouraging" as well. Confronted, however, by the conspicuous necessity of adding chairs of veterinary surgery, business science, and municipal economics to an already long list of "efficiency" courses, it is, perhaps, unreasonable to expect either a college or "university" to recognize the practical value of art in any form, even though и may be, as it certainly is, the most reliable expo- nent of the history of world civilization, as well as one of the most effective stimuli of cultural development. For those institutions of higher education that may be disposed to disregard the clamor of the undergraduate and his practical parent, and add to their curricula at least an optional course in the fine arts, Professor Brooks has provided a useful handbook. It is neither profound nor technical; it advances no new principles nor does it propound novel theories or archaeological innovations,—most of which, in larger and more pretentious volumes, are of doubtful value,—but it brings together in com- pact form the fundamental elements in architec- ture from the beginnings of Hellenic art to the close of the Middle Ages, shows the sequence of development, the identity of the basic principles of all the great styles, and, as well, gives a general idea of the allied major arts of painting and sculpture. Manifestly the book is written for students with no previous knowledge of architecture, or with no more than an elementary acquaintance with its forms. To the trained architect it offers little, but for the college student who wishes for a few hours to get away from his ''bread-and-butter" courses it may be made most useful. Its view of architecture in its relation to civilization is sound, its estimate of the different styles broad-minded and devoid of prejudice, while the introductory chapter is a sim- ple and altogether admirable statement of the value of art not only as a record but as a great and unique cultural stimulus. In one respect the book is a disappointment; the title gives promise that here at last is a work which deals with all the arts as an organic whole, that does not isolate architecture, with sculpture and painting considered as valuable adjuncts, and all the other arts forgotten. Such a book, where, to speak only of the Middle Ages, the arts of the carver in stone and wood, the maker of stained glass, the craftsman in iron and bronze, the goldsmith, the tapestry maker and the embroiderer, were all considered as inseparable portions of a great racial and national art when architecture was the controlling force, and sculpture and painting allies of no greater 440

Page 460

BOOK REVIEWS moment than the so-called “minor arts,” is greatly to be desired, and still, unfortunately, unwritten. Professor Brooks follows too closely the old system; for Gothic architecture he has forty-eight pages, for Gothic sculpture (which he treats with singular and very penetrating appreciation) twenty pages, but for painting in the same period he has but two pages, for stained glass,—in many respects the most marvelous product of medisevalism,— three pages, and for all the other arts of whatever kind, only three pages. Many worthy arts receive no mention whatever, and, as a result, we fail to find in the book that sense of, and insistence on, the community of all the arts that characterized every great period of art production. To this extent, then, the title of the book is misleading, but in spite of this fact it remains a useful and convenient text- book for elementary study. There is one grievous fault that need not be laid to the author's door: The illustrations, which are numerous, well chosen and from good photographs, are recklessly distributed through the volume with not the least regard to context, and apparently with a sole view to evenness of arrangement. To find a view of the Erechtheum fronting a description of the Abbey of Cluny, and Siena Cathedral illustrating the beginnings of English Gothic, is disquieting, while it detracts much from the value of the volume as a text-book. If a second edition appears it is to be hoped that this most unfortunate error of judg- ment may be corrected. RarPH ADAMS CnaM (F) Kinetic Effects of Crowds. By C. J. Tilden, M. AM. SOC. C. E., with discussions. From “Transactions of American Society of Civil Engineers," Volume LXXVI, 1913. For many years it has been considered good practice to assume the weight of a dense crowd of people at about one hundred pounds to the square foot, although investigations long ago showed that this was by no means the maximum value, and that an intensity of one hundred and eighty-three pounds to the square foot was within the range of possi- bility. Furthermore, the purely static effect of a crowd is the only one that has received careful study by engineers. The fact that this is not sufficient in considering the load that may come on a bridge or other structure was recognized by investigators in the early part of the last century. The author of this paper, by his own experiments and calculations, proceeds to determine the effects of moving masses of people, which he does in a simple way. A man is placed on a platform scale in a sitting position, and raises up suddenly; the load is increased as much as 80 per cent thereby. A man standing on a scale platform suddenly bends the knees and as quickly straightens them again, at the same time jerking the arms and shoulders down- ward to intensify the effort exerted; the load is increased as much as 174 per cent thereby. The author also shows that the effect of a man walking produces a horizontal load equal to one- half his weight, and that of a man running, a hori- zontal load equal to his full weight, approximately. In connection with the construction of bridges, certain kinds of buildings, grand-stands, or any structures on which crowds of people may congre- gate, the above considerations would be very important and should not be neglected. There are brief discussions of the article by several engineers of prominence, who think that the amounts given by the experiments and calcula- tions of the author could be safely reduced in practice. The writer of this review believes that, for sub- stantially built permanent structures with solid floors, in which the dead weight is nearly equal to the live load, the increase in load due to the kinetic effect of a moving mass of people, might safely be taken at considerably less than that given by the author—probably one-half would be enough; but, for structures in which the dead weight is small, as in wooden grandstands, temporary bridges, and similar erections, the figures given by him would not be too much out of the way. The paper is worthy of careful study by struc- tural designers, and is to be commended as an original and valuable contribution to the knowledge on this subject. EucENE W. STERN, Member American Institute of Consulting Engineers. Architectural Terra-Cotta, Standard Constr uction. National Terra-Cotta So- ciety, U. S. A., Metropolitan Building, New York City. Architects' Edition. One of the most valuable reference books for architects ever produced has lately been issued by the National Terra-Cotta Society and generously distributed. It is published from the society's office in the Metropolitan Building, New York City. The "Foreword" is signed by Franz Wagner, of the Northwestern Terra-Cotta Company at Chicago, the president, than whom there is no one more competent for the task. Though Mr. Wagner has a host of friends throughout the whole country, it may not be generally known that he originally was an architectural draughtsman and intended to be an architect; but in him a good draughtsman was spoiled to make a great terra-cotta man. His begin- 441

Page 461

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ning was as draughtsman for the original firm of True, Brunkhorst & Co., and he is now the managing director of the Northwestern Terra-Cotta Company, into which the above-mentioned firm was merged, while Mr. Hottinger, who was the ‘‘Co.” of the firm and its master plaster modeler, is now its president. The interesting information is also given, in a leaflet distributed with the book, that there are twenty- three factories represented in the society. Of these there are five in New York, three in Illinois, two in Pennsylvania, three in California, three in Wash- ington State, three in Missouri, and one each in Colorado, Indiana, Maryland, and Kansas. So no one need have far to go now to secure good terra- cotta for building purposes. The “Architects Edition" contains one page of reading matter above referred to as written by Franz Wagner, and seventy pages of folio illustra- tions, all of which are splendid evidences of accurate draughtsmanship. Mr. Wagner's “Foreword” con- cludes with the following dedication: “This book is respectfully dedicated to our best friends, the architects and the architectural engineers and their assistants, with the sincere hope that they will indorse its value and express their appreciation of our efforts by receiving, treating, INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS and consulting it as a trustworthy friend of the office.” Further back he says, “It does not presume even to suggest architectural design; it merely contains generally accepted architectural forms of assumed dimensions and their proper interpretation in architectural terra-cotta.” The fact is, however, that we recognize in nearly all of the plates the designs of some of the finest buildings that have been erected in this country from the drawings of our leading architects. These are the best examples of “shop plans” made by the manufacturers’ draughtsmen, from which the actual work has been executed. They are to instruct architects in future work concerning the possibilities and necessities of jointing and steel supports. Wisely he says, “do not copy these designs;” at the same time he does not presume to tell the architectural profession how to design terra-cotta. Unfortunately, most of the designs shown are such as heretofore have been executed in stone, both as to construction and details. It is for rational architects themselves to learn how better to design in such a way as to develop the possibilities of plastic materials. In this we are still in our infancy. Peter B. Wianur (F) Institute Business Official Notices to Members As a result of the reports of the House and Build- ing Committees to the Executive Committee, at the meeting mentioned below, it was voted to ask the Convention for authority to apply a portion of the Reserve Fund, not to exceed $2,500, toward the carrying out of certain restorations which are con- sidered to be immediately vital to the preservation of the Octagon. Official notice of this request was instructed to be at once promulgated in the Journal, and the same is hereby given, in accordance with Section V, Article 5, of the By-Laws. As will be seen below, the date of the Conven- tion was definitely fixed for the 2d, 3d, and 4th of December next, and official notice of this date is hereby given. The place of meeting will be the city of Washington, as announced in previous notice. Detailed arrangements will be announced later, through the Journal, by the Committee on Conven- tion, the chairman of which is Mr. Charles L. Borie, Jr., of Philadelphia. Further official notices will be found in the Journal for October and November. D. KNICKERBACKER Boyp, Secretary. The Octagon, September 1, 1914. A meeting of the Executive Committee was held at Boston on August 15. There were present, President Sturgis, First Vice-President Kimball, Secretary Boyd, Treasurer Mauran, and Mr. Fenner. The meeting was called to order at 9.25 A.M. The report of the Treasurer was read and accepted. It was voted to rearrange the tenancy of the Octagon in accordance with the suggestions of the Treasurer, who had conferred with the House Com- mittee and the tenants. This rearrangement will concentrate the business of the Institute on the entire second floor, and will greatly increase the efficiency of the clerical staff. It was voted that the President or Secretary should represent the Institute at the World's Insurance Congress, to be held in San Francisco in October 1915, with Mr. Sylvain Schnaittacher, of San Francisco, as alternate. In connection with the San Francisco Exhibition In 1915, it was voted that, in view of the attitude of the exhibition authorities in declining to classify 442

Page 462

INSTITUTE BUSINESS the art of architecture among the fine arts, and to allot adequate space for a representative exhibition of architecture in the Fine Arts Building, the Execu- tive Committee considers it inadvisable for the Institute to encourage an exhibit of architectural drawings. It is felt that the art of architecture will be represented by the exposition buildings them- selves, even though they display but a single phase of the development of the art. The Secretary was instructed to ask the Chairman of the Committee on San Francisco Exhibit to communicate the deci- sion of the Executive Committee to the Secretaries of all Chapters. The offer of the Director of the Forest Products Laboratory of the United States Forest Service, to have a representative of the Laboratory attend and address a meeting of the Institute, was referred to the Committee on Publications and to the Com- mittee on Convention. The same action was taken in reference to the suggestion of the President of the American Concrete Institute, looking toward a two- day national conference on the use of concrete in art and architecture. It was voted that the Institute shall become a member of the American Society for Testing Materials. It was voted that the matter of copyrighting the Institute’s official documents shall be left to the discretion of the Committee on Publications. Five cases were reported by the Committee on Practice, in each of which no case was found. Some of these cases present questions of such unusual interest that they will form the subject of editorial comment in the Journal in the next issue. It was resolved that the Executive Committee considers it inexpedient to change the date of the Convention to some time during the spring, as has been suggested, but it recommends that the matter be brought before the next Convention, in order that it may there be fully considered and discussed. Any such change in the date of the Convention would necessarily involve a change in the Institute year. The date of the Forty Eighth Annual Conven- tion was fixed for Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, the 2d, 3d, and 4th of December next. The Convention will be held at Washington, as has been previously announced in the Journal. Reports, of a preliminary nature, submitted by the Chairmen of the Committees on Town Planning, Fire Prevention, Membership, Education, and Com- petitions were read and accepted. The committee on the prize for collaborative work in the American Academy in Rome reported that the Board of Trustees of the Academy has accepted the offer of the Institute to establish an annual prize, and that the details are now under discussion. After a report by the Committee on Publications and a very general discussion of the Journal, the present policy of the Committee on Publications was approved. There was presented a memorandum of the meeting of the Octagon Committee and the House Committee at Washington, D.C., on July 24, 1914, at which there were present Mr. Thomas, Chairman of the House Committee, and Messrs. H. W. Sellers and W. M. Kendall of the Committee on the Octagon, Mr. Boyd, a member of both Committees, also Mr. Glenn Brown, in charge of the alterations. A thorough examination of the building and grounds was made, and there was unanimity of opinion on the following points: 1. That, considering the great good fortune of the American Institute of Architects in the posses- sion of a typical building of the year 1800, and one so rich in historical association, any work done on the building and grounds should be in the direction of restoration. 2. That this restoration should not be confined to the building proper, but should extend to the grounds behind the building, in which were formerly the stables, kitchen, smoke-house, servants’ quarters, and outhouses. There also are to be seen indica- tions of terraces and walls, sufficiently evident to furnish a basis for the restoration of the garden and garden wall. 3. That before anything of the kind is undertaken it is essential that a careful plot of the whole prop- erty, including the garden, be made, showing, as far as possible, the lay-out of the land and plan of the house. In addition, careful elevations and sections of the house should be obtained at the earliest possible moment, so that in case of fire there would be an accurate record of the arrangement and details of the house. 4. lt was also the sense of the meeting that if any construction should be considered for the housing of the Conventions of the Institute, such a building should be outside of the grounds of the Octagon proper. The suggestions contained in the report of the Committee on Chapters, already summarized in the Journal, were discussed at great length; written opinions from members of the Board of Directors, having reference to these suggestions, were read. It was resolved that the Secretary be instructed to advise the Chairman of the Committee on Chap- ters that it was the sense of the meeting that the term "candidate," if used at all, should be used only temporarily, and that every non-Institute member of a Chapter should be given the opportunity of becoming a member of the Institute within three years and without examination, and that 443

Page 463

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN the status and designation of such Chapter mem- bers remain as at present. At the end of such time limit, such members would cease to be members of the Chapter, it being the express idea that the Institute should then be composed of Fellows and Members, as at present, and that Chapters be com- posed of Institute members only. The matter of a new Charter has been taken under advisement with the counsel of the Institute, and while not ready to express a final opinion, the Executive Committee believes that the reorganization of the Institute may proceed under the present Charter. As a general proposition, the Executive Committee believes that it would be a serious mistake of policy to abolish the initiation fee, but that a waiver thereof, or a reduc- tion therein, might properly be considered as apply- ing to present non-Institute members of Chapters, upon their admission to the Institute. The suggestion as to abolishing the Chapter-at- Large was approved, but with the belief that the matter of re-districting Chapter territory will require study. In reference to the suggestion that there be sub- Committees on Judiciary in each Chapter, the Executive Committee is of the opinion that the objects sought would be better attained through the enlargement of the Judiciary Committee to twelve or fifteen members, thereby permitting the assignment by the Chairman of groups of three of its members, to deal with matters in such territory as might be included in the jurisdiction of each group. (This would require a change in the present By-Laws, which prescribe that the Judiciary Com- mittee must be composed of members of the Board of Directors.) It might be desirable to have sub- Committees on Practice on each Chapter. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS The President reported having received from Mr. Lubschez, acting Chairman of the Committee on Chapters, a preliminary draft of the proposed revision of the Constitution and By-Laws, which had been returned to the Committee on Chapters with comments and with the suggestion that cer- tain matters financial should be referred to the Treasurer for his advice. It was resolved that in transmitting the resolu- tions of the Executive Committee, indicating the sense of the meeting with regard to certain features in the report of the Committee on Chapters, the Executive Committee wishes to express its appre- ciation of the splendid work done by the committee, and its belief that a foundation has been laid for a successful solution of the problem, as indicated by the favorable action already taken by several Chapters. The following members were declared elected as of September 16, 1914: H. V. Von Holst John M. Hoskins . James J. Gaffney . George H. Gray John Bacon Hutchings Alfred S. Joseph Hermann Wischmeyer George A. Chapman . William Wallace Tyrie George A. Boehm . J. А. Е. Cardif . Frederick T. Bigger Thomas G. Holyoke St. Paul, Minn. George Gove . . Tacoma, Wash. The meeting finally adjourned at 1.30 P.M., on the following day. Chicago, III. Chicago, III. Louisville, Ky. Louisville, Ky. Louisville, Ky. Louisville, Ky. Louisville, Ky. Minneapolis, Minn. Minneapolis, Minn. New York City New York City Pittsburgh, Pa. The Forum ARCHITECTS, BUILDERS, CONTRACTORS, PLUMBERS Attention, builders! Three sets of plans made to order, $15; bungalow, residence, flats, alteration, permits; work guaranteed. Architect, 165 Telegram. To THE JOURNAL: The above is a clipping garnered from the New York Evening Telegram. It speaks for itself in its August 30, 1914. pathetic injustice to the profession the writer purposes to represent. Is not the [nstitute strong enough to start legis- lation with respect to the licensing of architects in every state of the Union? It seems to me such action would do away in a great measure with these cases and greatly strengthen our position. Very truly yours, J. THEODORE HANEMANN. 444

Page 464

Chapter and Other Activities Improvement in Farm Dwellings—The Plans of the Department of Agriculture—A Noteworthy Project As a result of some correspondence between President Sturgis and Mr. W. A. Etherton, Architect of the Office of Farm Management, we are glad to be able to print a portion of a letter from Mr. Ether- ton to Mr. Sturgis, which sets forth very clearly what the Department of Agriculture has in mind in connection with the work it has already undertaken in the direction of an improvement in farm dwellings. “Our work contemplates a thorough study of the needs of farm buildings and an exemplification of the principles underlying the architectural solu- tion of the more important building problems of the farm. It contemplates a demonstration of the work done to educate the owner into the possibilities of building improvements, and of the economic and esthetic value of architectural service. In other words, it is the plan of the office to do much of the investigational and architectural laboratory work that practising architects cannot undertake, and to make it possible for the profession to assist farmers and the so-called “common people” in their build- ing enterprises. “The work undertaken may be a wedge to open the way to a public consideration of our housing problems, and to governmental support of efforts to better them. With the support and assistance of the American Institute of Architects, I doubt not that it can be made a means of great public good. The letters of approval and of commendation received from leading architects have been a source of gratification and encouragement to us, and have resulted in a higher appreciation of the work in the Department. “Thanking you for your interest in our efforts, and trusting that you will not hesitate to command our service at any time, I am, “Very truly yours, “W. A. ETHERTON." Architects are invited to correspond with Mr. Etherton, with a view of aiding in this most inter- esting and valuable work. Conservation of Natural Resources The Proposed Treaty with Canada for the Protection of Migratory Birds Of absorbing interest to the United States and Canada is the proposed treaty to protect migrating birds, and prohibiting spring shooting. The American Game and Fish Protecting and Propagating Association has been the moving spirit in the campaign for proper protection of migratory wild fowl, which, prior to last spring, had been shot on their migration to their nesting-grounds; taken together with fall and winter shooting, this bids fair to exterminate valuable varieties of ducks and shore birds. The question of the constitutionality of the law has been mixed, and it is the purpose of the present negotiations to bind the United States by an international agreement, which would have a force superior to the law of the land, the two countries having a common interest in the birds which are native to both. The crux seems to be with Canada, for, while the treaty would be much more to the advantage of that country than to the United States, since their local laws already protect the birds which are mainly shot on their way south or north, the provinces have certain constitutional rights which it is supposed would be infringed, thus setting a precedent for further encroachment by the Imperial government. All the provinces enact their own game laws, and a treaty entered into by Great Britain, and disposing of this matter for all the provinces, would supersede the local laws and thus override the autonomy of the provinces. Under the circumstances there would seem to be but one method by which all interests might be satisfied. It would seem that this situation could be met by that most recent development of democ- racy, the “referendum.” It is true that this method of settling disputed questions and policies has not yet been adopted in Canada, but there would seem to be no good reason why it should not be applied to the case in question with beneficial results. The treaty-making power lies with the Imperial govern- ment, while the legislative function is confined to Canada and to the provinces, and a treaty control- ling and limiting the legislative powers of either, 445

Page 465

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN would not be contemplated by the Imperial govern- ment nor tolerated by Canada. By means of the referendum, however, their diffi- culties could be eliminated, since, by referring the subject matter of the treaty, and the treaty itself, to the people at a general election, the formal sanc- tion of each province, if accorded, would be tanta- mount to instructing the Imperial government to Quantity INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS enter into the treaty with the United States, and the provinces would thereby become parties to the agreement. Any province withholding its consent by vote of the people could, by special agreement set forth in the treaty, be exempted from all of its conditions. —W M. M. Exticotr, Chairman of tbe Committee on Conservation of National Resources and Historical Monuments. Surveying The Adoption of Quantity Surveying in Connection with a Large Building Operation The authorities in charge of the construction of the new Wilmington Municipal Building, Dela- ware, are to be congratulated upon being the first owners in the eastern states who have had the courage and fair-mindedness to let their contracts upon the quantity system of estimating. The con- tract for the new Newcastle County building has also been let upon the quantity system, which, of course, is the only logical and ethically honest method of letting work by contract. These owners especially are to be highly com- mended for their clear-headedness and business sagacity in protecting not only themselves but their contractors against gambling methods. Every time a contract is let upon the quantity system it means one more step in the right direction in aid of better estimating methods, and, incidentally, square dealing between owner and contractor, which can- not fail to improve conditions in the building busi- ness, and which is so badly needed.—From tbe Quantity Surveyor. An Important Competition Announced for the Australian Parliament Buildings The Australian government announces an inter- national architectural competition for the purpose of selecting the architect of the Parliament House, and possibly, incidentally, additional architects for other government structures of the new federal capital city, Canberra. Only tentative outline sketch designs for the building are requested, and eight prizes are offered, aggregating £46,000, the first being £2,000, in addi- tion to commission for service at the scale of the Royal Institute of British Architects. Designs may be submitted either in Melbourne or London before 31st of March, 1915, and will be judged by the following jury of architects: George T. Poole, of Australia; John J. Burnet, of London; Victor Laloux, of Paris; Otto Wagner, of Vienna; Louis H. Sullivan, of Chicago; whose decision will be final. A program will be issued to any practising archi- tect, on application to the High Commissioner for Australia, in London; Works Departments of the British Colonies, or British Embassies at Berlin, Madrid, Paris, Rome, St. Petersburg, Stockholm, Vienna, and Washington, from whom also copies of text in French or German may be had on request. Copies in Esperanto may be obtained from the High Commissioner or from the Esperanto headquarters at Geneva. The importance of this event 15 not to be meas- ured by that of the foremost building of the com- monwealth, but by the opportunity to establish an architectural standard not only for the future seat of government in Australia but for a great new democracy of scope, scale, and modern advantages, as well as of climatic conditions differing radically from any prototype in Europe or elsewhere.— Bulletin issued by tbe Australian government. City Improvements Michigan Chapter. The President was authorized to appoint a special committee to confer with the Architects’ Business Association of Michigan and the Detroit Engineering Society for the purpose of forwarding a formal protest to the proper city authorities against the proposed location of the new Municipal Courts Building for the city of Detroit. 446

Page 466

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES Building Laws Suggested Revisions in the New Portland Building Code Oregon Chapter. The chairman of the Building Laws Committee reported as follows: At a meeting held at the Commercial Club, July 1, the proposed Housing Code was discussed. We regret to state that, although all the members of the Chapter had been requested to send their sug- gestions regarding the proposed Code, only four went to the trouble to do so, and no members out- side of the committee were present at the meeting. It is rather deplorable to see the lack of interest shown by the members of this Chapter in such an important question as the new Housing Code. However, we have submitted to Commissioner Dieck a letter, a copy of which we inclose herewith. The Housing Code will probably come up before the council in the very near future. "Mn. ROBERT С. DIECK "Commissioner of Public Works, Portland, Oregon “Dear Sir. The Oregon Chapter of the Ameri- can Institute of Architects, after investigation of the proposed Housing Code, wishes to recommend its adoption by the city commission. However, your attention is called to the following changes which we deem desirable. (Tbe principal items bere follow.—EbpiroR.) "Section 3. Provide a Board of Appeal, consist- ing of five members appointed by the mayor in the following manner: One member from two candi- dates nominated by the Realty Board, one member from two candidates by the Builders’ Exchange, one member from two candidates nominated by the Oregon Chapter, A. I. A., one member from two candidates nominated by a property owners’ or taxpayers’ organization, one member from two candidates nominated by public welfare organiza- tions (Consumers’ League, Peoples’ Institute, Associated Charities). The appointments first shall be made for the terms of one, two, three, four and five years respectively, so that the term of one member shall expire each year. АП subse- quent appointments shall be made for a term of five years. Vacancies shall be filled in the same manner in which the original appointments are made. Each member shall serve without pay, and shall be a resident or engaged in business in Port- land. "No member shall act in any case in which he is interested, and when any member is so disqualified, the remaining members shall designate a substitute. "Every decision of the board shall be in writing, and shall require the assent of at least three members. “Section 10. To be changed so as to read as follows: The inspector of Buildings shall, during construction, regularly inspect, or cause to be inspected, all buildings, for the purpose of ascertain- ing that they are being constructed in conformity to the provisions of the ordinance of the city of Portland, and if any violation is found to exist, said inspector shall immediately order the owner or other persons in charge to proceed with such changes or alterations to make such buildings conform to said ordinance. "When notified by the owner, or other persons in charge of the completion of the said building, he shall make inspection and examination of such building, and issue a certificate that it has been found to be constructed in conformity to the pro- visions and ordinances of the city of Portland. "Section 17 to read as follows: No living-room in apartments shall be allowed the floor of which is below the level of the adjacent ground on any side of the room. This section should be made part of Section 51. "Section 25. Add the following sentences: The minimum width of a court for a tenement two stories in height or less shall be seven feet, and for a dwelling two stories in height or less shall be five feet, and such width shall be increased one foot additional for each story above two stories. The minimum area of such courts shall be one hundred and thirty square feet for buildings two stories in height or less, and such minimum area shall be increased forty square feet for each additional story above two stories.” Fire-Prevention Louisiana Chapter. The President reported on activities at Baton Rouge in the recent session of the legislature, and the several matters of serious importance to the architectural profession that were introduced. In the matter of abolishing the Lousiana Fire Preven- tion Bureau, a petition was presented representing the recognition of the larger part of the profession for the excellent services rendered by this bureau. The presence of members of the Chapter and their influence assisted in defeating the bill. 447

Page 467

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Registration and Licensing of Architects Soutbern Pennsylvania Chapter. Inasmuch as the President of the Pennsylvania State Association is a member of this Chapter, the matter of appointing committees to license archi- tects was brought to the attention of the Chapter, the object being to appoint committees from each Chapter, which should report to each other the results of their work in this connection. The com- mittees from the three Chapters of Pennsylvania would then combine their reports to cover a bill to be presented at the next meeting of the legis- lature. Education Soutbern California Cbapter. For the Committee on Education, Mr. John C. Austin read a letter addressed to that committee from Mr. Scott Quintin, instructor of the architectural course at the Los Angeles Manual Arts High School. In this connection a request was made for an opin- lon on a program proposed for this course during the coming term. After considerable discussion on the subject, it was voted that the matter be left in the hands of the committee to be replied to in accordance with its best judgment. Louisiana Chapter. The Education Committee reported that an appointment will have to be made for the Tulane Scholarship in the interim between the quarterly meetings of the Chapter. It was moved and carried that the Education Committee be authorized to make this appointment, and that the recommenda- tion be passed on for confirmation by the Executive Committee. Competitions Micbigan Chapter. The President was instructed to appoint a special committee to consider the questions asked by one of the trustees of the Detroit Museum of Art, con- cerning the planning and method of determining upon an architect for buildings to be erected in the new Liberal and Fine Arts Center of Detroit. This committee was instructed to report to the Chapter before forwarding any communications or holding any conference. Louisiana Chapter. The bill to open all public building work to com- petition was killed by the activities of members of the Chapter on the field. Twenty-eight local archi- tects signed a petition to defeat this bill, six from Lake Charles, four or five from Shreveport, and two from Monroe. The bill had passed third reading in the senate committee, when it was eventually re-committeed and defeated. Preservation of Historic Monuments. Louisiana Chapter. Mr. Livaudais reported for the Committee on Conservation of Monuments that recommendations had been made for the preserving of balconies on Canal Street, New Orleans. It was voted that an amount should be budgeted from the treasury for the use of this committee, in having photographs made of any old or creditable architectural details likely to be destroyed, and that the amount should not exceed $25 at a time. Housing and Town Planning Soutbern California Cbapter. For the Committee on Civic Improvements, Mr. John C. Austin reported that the Chapter's com- mittee had been actively at work in their affiliated capacity with the Los Angeles City-Planning Asso- ciation, and that from the point of view of this association much interest in this work seemed to be manifested by all members. Mr. Austin further reported that the work of this association looking toward the appointment by the city council of an active City-Planning Commission would be realized. 448

Page 468

Housing and Town Planning CAROL ARONOVICI, Ph.D., Associate Editor German Housing Reform For over a decade and a half we have been point- ing with interest and envy to the rapid strides made by the cities of the German empire in the direction of housing reform. Those familiar with the aptitude of countries and nations to advertise their best effort, and those who know the danger that comes from blind imitation of social or political mechan- isms will realize the importance of weighing the German housing movement in the scales of social and economic conditions in this country. The old communities of Germany were provided with a certain type of house which represented the general standards of the people and which, up to the time of the industrial revolution, was sufficient to meet the essentials of local needs. The develop- ment of urbanism, however, and the rural exodus, combined with the development of an itinerant group of industrial workers who are constantly seeking work in new centers of employment, have caused the cities to grow more rapidly than the housing facilities, and the rising standards in wages and general hygiene have created a consciousness of housing needs (Wobnungsnot) where only a housing problem existed before. As in this country, the housing problem in the larger cities of Germany manifested itself not as a problem of providing homes and fixing the home interests of the worker, but as a pressing need for accommodations to meet the contingencies of the moment and to avoid the very serious evils of con- gestion and high rents which result therefrom. The most important difficulty m the way of a constructive policy in the direction of housing reform in Germany was economic, and it was from this point of view that they approached the problem with characteristic thoroughness and promptness. The Compulsory Insurance Act, passed by the Reichstag in 1883 and amended in 1899, was the first means of placing at the disposal of the people funds for the construction of houses for the wage earners. This law made funds available for this purpose by the provisions which gave the govern- ment power to use part of the funds in meeting social needs. The defect in this system of financing the con- struction of homes is to be found, however, in the method employed by the federal and municipal governments in placing their funds. As Dr. Eber- stadt puts it, “Generally speaking, we do not suffer in Germany from an atrophy of real-estate credit, but from a hypertrophy. What we should demand 15 not an increase in the available funds for loans, but an equitable distribution of the capital available for this purpose.””* Dr. Eberstadt indicates by this statement his dissatisfaction with the system of loans which makes necessary the introduction of a building organiza- tion in order to secure loans from the public treasury. Individual loans, with a well-regulated law policy, would make possible a more equitable distribution of loans through individual builders, and a conse- quent increase in the number of single dwellings instead of the present tendency toward tenement constructions. The second difficulty in the way of housing reform was found to be in the high speculative value of land, and the limited areas available for building within the city limits. Professor Eberstadt, for example, cites a case where land increased in value 1,700 per cent in seventeen years. This increase in land values and the congestion which caused it, produced rental rates which increased with the Increase in congestion rather than in proportion to the accommodations furnished.[ The little suburb of Rixdorf, outside of Berlin, which is inhabited mainly by working people, was found, upon investigation, to have a higher average rental rate than the city of Cologne, which is more or less of an exclusive and aristocratic community. It was, therefore, along these two lines—cheaper money and cheaper land—that the State and the individual cities undertook to solve their housing problems. But, since 1902, when the cities in the Rhern region began their effort in the direction of housing reform, to the present day, when the garden- city movement is finding its most ardent advocates, comparatively nothing of importance has been done to solve the housing problem from the point of the individual owners. The dealings between the Insurance Fund officials and the occupant are carried on through building associations recognized and incorporated *Rudolph Eberstadt: '*Neue Studien uber Stadtebau und Wohnungswesen.” 116 pages. Jena, Gustav Fischer, 1912. t"Handbuch des Wohnungswesens and der Wohnung- frage," von Prof. Di. Rud. Eberstadt, second edition, pP. 104. 449

Page 469

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN by the government. It is a transaction between the State and a group of people rather than between the State and the individual. In some instances the cities themselves make loans to building associa- tions which, as in the case of Dusseldorf, Cologne, and Solingen, reach as high as 9o per cent of the value of the structure. The funds loaned by the T MUM me Two-rAMiLY HOUSE IN ULM cities are frequently derived from the Insurance Fund. The most interesting example of this method of furnishing funds for building purposes is to be found in Magdeburg, where the city has made plans for annual loans of 100,000 marks, each to be se- cured on second mortgages, thereby permitting the building organizations to secure additional loans on first mortgages from other institutions. The value of such method of procedure is readily to be seen. The first city to take a radical step in the direc- tion of reducing the influence of land speculation upon the housing problem was Mannheim, which spent 11,000,000 marks in the purchase of land to be sold to local building associations at very reasonable rates. The practice of merely renting the land for a certain period, usually seventy-five years, prevails. To further aid in the building of homes, the cities of Germany, at their discretion, exempt from taxa- tion and reduce the requirements for homes intended to be occupied by wage-earners. The limitation of the taxes generally covers a fixed period of years. An effort in the direction of reducing the desire for land speculation is being made in Frankfort and in Cologne, where, since 1904 in the former and 1905 in the latter, an unearned increment tax has been established. This tax amounts, sometimes, to as much as 10 per cent of the increment. This, how- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS ever, has not produced the desired results, since the increment need not be paid until a sale is made, and consequently the owner can easily plan to add to the price the amount needed to pay the extra tax. Frankfort-am-Main, on the strength of the law of 1909, has acquired large tracts of land which the city has the power to gather in one holding and dis- pose of to building associations and private citizens. In 1907 the city of Crefeld bought 3,842 acres at a cost of 676,960 marks, which is being devoted to workingmen’s homes. One of the most important features of the various privileges granted to building associations in the form of land or exemp- tions from taxation and restrictions, is the condition that, in case of change in the character of the work, the privileges granted be withdrawn. As city officials are always members of the directing boards of the associations it is easy to control their scope and work to the advantage of the public. Frankfort-am-Main. While there has been in recent years a slight tendency to suburbanize the work- ing people by providing homes for them in the outlying districts of the large cities, Frankfort has been emphasizing the need for homes within its own precincts. In this city, as in many of the others, it was found that the small home could not be built because of the intensive land speculation and “‘Aktienbaugesell- schaft fiir kleine Wobnungen,” which is the most important building association in Frankfort, was compelled to build large dwellings accommodating several families in spite of its name which implies small homes. The organization was formed in 1890, with a capital of about $150,000. Its shares were sold at $250 a share, which is more than an ordinary workingman in Germany could afford. This asso- ciation availed itself of the opportunity to secure funds from the treasury of the compulsory insurance funds at 3 per cent. Its dividend is limited to 314 per cent. At the expiration of sixty years, the city becomes the owner of the property, after all claims have been paid. The efficiency of the administration of this organization is shown by the fact that a reserve fund of over $60,000 has been accumulated, after continuously paying a 314 per cent dividend. In conjunction with this common ownership of the homes there is a coóperative purchasing system established in each group of buildings, which is carried on with funds advanced by the association, and paid by tenants when rentals are paid. The average rentals for these houses containing two 450

Page 470

HOUSING AND TOWN rooms, kitchen, toilet, small cellar, and garret, with the use in common of baths, laundries, gardens, and meeting-houses, is $4.80 per month. As each association has a fixed period of activity, generally about sixty years, the property must revert to the City of Frankfort, after all indebted- ness has been paid. The development of the building and loan asso- ciation idea as a means of saving for the purpose of securing homes developed in 1900, through the organization of the “‘Volks-Bau-und-Spar Verein.” The building of homes is a secondary consideration, while the saving is the important function of the society. In case of dissolution, all the assets go to the stockholders and not to the municipality. These saving and building organizations some- times rent land from the city at a very reasonable rate, and in return must give up the property to the city at the expiration of a term of years, usually from sixty to seventy years. This is called the "Erbbau" system. Profits, rentals, character of PLANNING homes to be built, are all specified in the lease with the city, so that there is a guaranty as to what type of structures are to be provided. Hamburg. Hamburg, which is a city of over one million population, did not begin to consider its housing problem until 1902, when a series of extensive muni- cipal improvements were undertaken, and the com- munity found itself face to face with the problem of accommodating large groups of workers and their families. Some of the workers were compelled to leave their old abodes which had been included in the improved territory, while others were attracted to the city by the improvements which were being carried out. The city soon voted an appropriation of 1,200,000 marks, to be used as a loan fund for the assistance of building associations, which were to undertake the construction of workingmen's homes. The buildings constructed were exempt from taxation, and the loans were to be paid back to the BH a E | x siii * =. = a —- >- » g- - Types oF BERLIN TENEMENTS 451

Page 471

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN city within ten years. This loan fund stimulated the building of three thousand homes, which are accommodating a population of approximately 11,000 people. As in the case of Frankfort, the Ham- burg policy does not promote private ownership, and the tenement type of dwelling has been the only type provided. So backward has been the work of the munici- pality of Hamburg that the attention of private individuals has been attracted to the intensity of the problem, and as many as twenty-six endowments of various kinds have been provided within recent years, for the purpose of meeting local needs. Some of these endowments, such as the Apollonia Maria Stift, which provides homes for locksmiths only, cater to special groups or classes of workers. Altona. Altona, which adjoins the city of Hamburg, has been fortunate in its housing work through the FRANKFORT-AM-MAIN TENEMENTS 452 main n " INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS organization of a “Garden House Building Associa- tion," which, in 1911, made an agreement with the city whereby it leased six and a half acres of land in Bahrenfeld for a period of seventy-five years, with the understanding that all houses are to be built within two years. In return for the leasing of the property, the association pays to the city, $0.0476 per 1.196 square yard per annum. As the mort- gaging of property constructed upon city land is very difficult in Germany, the municipality has agreed to loan money for building purposes at a rate of 4 per cent, which is the same that the city has to pay. The capital is to be paid up in fifty- five years. At the expiration of the lease the whole of the property is to revert to the city. Ulm. Owing to the fortifications, which were only recently removed, the city of Ulm has not increased in population so fast as the other German cities have done. Within recent years, however, the city has acquired large areas of land amounting to almost 6,000 acres. | While the cities of Stuttgart and Leipzig have been confronted 3 with a serious housing problem, due to the difficulty of acquiring land, Ulm had all the necessary land that the housing of the people required, and was building homes to be sold to wage-earners at rea- sonable prices. In doing so, the city availed itself of the com- pulsory insurance funds. About three hundred homes for individ- ual families were built in this manner. As the payments exacted by the city do not exceed the aver- age rental for such homes in the community, and as the payments cover a period of twenty-three years, it appears that the perma- nency of the workers is assured, and the possibilities for acquiring a home are within the reach of the most modest of wage-earners. Since 1896, however, there has been a movement in the direction of building tenements through the effort of a building association, which obtained from the city the use of the necessary land for this purpose, and erected buildings aggregating in cost 307,000 marks, with accommodations for forty- seven families. [Continued in the October Journal ОГ

Page 472

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II OCTOBER, 1914 Number 10 CONTENTS Page FnRoNTIsPIECE— HOTEL DE VILLE, LOUVAIN 6.0 eoo Roo» ск» ow 0 AN ARCHITECTURAL EVENT OF NATIONAL IMPORTANCE . . ' . 457 ART AND WAR. . 2 . . 0. 0. 0. 0. 0. 2 2 . . . 458 THE ARCHITECTS OF AMERICA Wan RELIEF FUND. . . . . . . 459 DauNTLESS BELGIUM koa 1*1 MM. "PRACTICE AS AMERICAN INSTITUTE ARCHITECT” . . . . . . . 467 THE WORK or THE LANDMARKS CLUB OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA Artbur Burnett Benton, Е. A. I. A. 469 Book REVIEWS. . . aaa’ . 482 HousiNG AND TOWN PLANNING . . . 484 INSTITUTE BUSINESS 7? эз & & © & oh ж X ожо x x ОВ CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES BO wa o 0€ ж & @ a & ve S400 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication FRANK C. BALDWIN, Chairman W. К. B. WirLcox CHARLES L. Borie, Jr. Н. VAN BUREN MAGONIGLE C. Н. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon Tuomas К. KIMBALL C. Grant La Farce WILLIAM M. EMERSON 50 CENTS A COPY. $5 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 473

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C, OFFICERS FOR 1914 President . First Vice-President . Second Vice-President Secretary : Treasurer К. Сирѕтом STURGIS, Boston, Mass. Tuomas R. KIMBALL, Omaha, Neb. FRANK C. BALDWIN, о ton, D. С. D. KNICKERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year IRVING К. Ромо, Steinway Hall, Chicago, Ill. JOHN M. DoNaArpsoN, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. EDWARD A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burr L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LAFARGE, 101 Park Ave., New York, М. Y. PAM Buren MaconNicLE, 101 Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Cook, з West 29th St., New York City. Ocravius MORGAN, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Los Angeles, Ca W. К. B. Wittcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Auditors [Co sd J. D. FULLER, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, ROBERT STEAD, 906 Е Street, Washington, D. C. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Year Indicates the Date of the Chapter's Organization. The Chairman of the Committee on Public Information is marked thus * under each Chapter. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.— President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 East German Street, Baltimore, Md. Secretary, Thos. C. wenn 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. *GeorgeWorthington, Keyser Building, Baltimore, Md. Date of Meetings, when called; annual, January. BOSTON Bare: 1870. — President, Ralph Adams Cram, Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Secretary, Charles . Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. *R. Cli ton Sturgis (send communications to Recorder, J. Lovell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date of Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. BROOKLYN CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Wm. P. Bannister, 69 Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretary, J. Theo- dore Hanemann, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. *Beverly king, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. v: of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, ay. BUFFALO CHAPTER, 189o.— President, George Сагу, 184 Delaware Ave., Bulfalo, N . Secretary, Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo. *Ellicott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo. . Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. CENTRAL New YORK CHAPTER, 1887.— President, S. E. Hillger, 2 Seward Block, Auburn, N. Y. Secretary, Edwin H H in, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. *A. rockway, Third National Ban Bldg., Syracuse. Date of Meetings, when and where called. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.— President, A. O. Elzner, 136 Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. ‘Secretary, *Joseph G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincin- nati, Ohio. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and September). CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890.—President, William A. Bohnard, 1 Euclid Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary, Herbert B. Briggs, 669 Rose Building, Cleveland, Ohio. *Carl F. White, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, 1892.— President, W. E. Fisher, Railway Ex. Bldg, Denver, Col. Secretary; Aaion M. Gove, 519 Boston Bldg., Denver, Col. Date of Meetings, first Monday of every month (Den- ver); annual, ptember COLUMBUS CHAPTER, 1913.—President, J. E. McCarty, 1006 Hartman Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C. W. Bellows, 45 Ruggery Building, Columbus, Ohio. *C. E. Howell, 151 East Broad St., Columbus, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Monday "(except July and August); annual, January. ConNECTICUT CHAPTER, 1902.—President, F. Irvin Davis, 49 Pearl Street, Hartford, Conn. Secretary, James Sweeney, 140 State Street, New London; Conn. *Louis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn Date of Meetings, third Tuesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). DAYTON CHAPTER, 1889. Bon ‚ Harry J. Williams, $91 Arcade Building, uon hio. Secretary, Harry Schenck, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.—President, Eugene C. Wachen- dortf, 82 Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. retary, *Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building, Atlanta, Ga. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.— President, Charles Н. Prinde- ville, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. Secre- tary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. *Arthur G. Brown, 19 South La Salle Street, Chicago, lil. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887.— President, Rolland Adelsperger, South Bend, Ind. Secretary, *Herbert W. Foltz tz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June. and November; annual, November. lowa CHAPTER, 1903.—Presiden:, William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tary, пене Н. Taylor, 222 South Third Street, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. *Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Dee Iowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called. Kansas City CHAPTER, 1890.— President, *Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Secretary, Chas. Opel, 526 папова R Reserve Bank Building, Kansas City, Mo. Actin Jeter Chas. H. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday {А Эше ani Tuesday) of every month. LouistANA CHAPTER, 1910.—President, Chas. Favrot, $05 d Perin Building, New Orleans, La. pd C. Curtis, Tulane University, New Orleans, La. *F. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan.

Page 474

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued LOUISVILLE CHAPTER, 1908.—President, *Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. Secretary, Val. P Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.— President, Leon Coquare, 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. Secretary, Marcus R. Burrowes, 701 Tru Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. *Arthur H. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Building, Detroit, Mich. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Edwin Н. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary, Edwin H. Brown, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. *G. A. Chapman, 320 Audito- rium Building, Minneapolis. | Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, October. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900.—President, George S. Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. Secretary, *Hugh Roberts, 1 Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New YORK CHAPTER, 1867.—President, Robert D. Kohn, 56 West 45th Street, New York City. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. *Laurence Е. Peck, 15 East 40th Street, New York. Date of Meetings, second ednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, *Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. C. Secretary, Williard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Date of Meetings, when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, 191 1.—President, Morris Н. White- house, 809 Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, *Ellis Е. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Milton В. Medary, Jr., 130 S. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, *Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PITTSBURGH CHAPTER, 1891.—President, О. M. Topp, Jenkins Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers' Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. *Joseph L. Neal, 21514 Fourth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Norman M. Isham, 1013 Grosvenor Building, Providence, R. I. ветен. John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. *Eleazer B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Date of Meetings, when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annual, Sept. SAN Francisco CHAPTER, 1881.—President, G. B. Mc- Dougall, 235 Montgomery Street, San Francisco, . Secretary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. *William Mooser, Nevada Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SOUTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.—President, Charles С. Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, *James D. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.—Acting President A. C. Martin, 430 Higgins Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Secretary, Fernand Parmentier, Byrne Bldg., Los . Angeles, Cal. *A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian Bldg. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.— President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. *Т. Н. Hamilton, 11 N. Market Sq., Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of May, October, December and February (at York, Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER, 1890.— President, С. Е. A. Bruegze- man, Third National Bank Bldg., St. Louis, Mo. Secretary, Wm. H. Gruen, Chemical Building, St. Louis, Mo. *Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Bldg Date of Meetings, last Tuesday of every month; annual, September. Texas CHAPTER, 1913.— President, M. R. Sanguinet, F. & M. Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. Secre- tary. *F. E. Giesecke, University of Texas School of Architecture, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. WASHINGTON CHAPTER, 1887.—President,Glenn Brown, 805 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. Secretary, Clarence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. *Unknown. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.—President, James Stephens, 726 New York Block, Seattle, Wash. Secretary, *Arthur L. Loveless, 513 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one spring at Tacoma); annual, November. WISCONSIN CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Alexander C. Eschweiler, 720 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotier, 813 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. *W. H. Schuchardt, 428 Jefferson, Street, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WoncESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, *George H. Clemence, 405 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Secre- tary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, ass. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January. STATE ASSOCIATIONS PENNSYLVANIA STATE ASSOCIATION. Philadelphia Chapter Pittsburgh Chapter Southern Pennsylvania Chapter President, John A. Dempwolf, York, Pa. Secretary, Edward Leber, York, Pa. New YORK STATE ASSOCIATION. Brooklyn Chapter Buffalo Chapter Central New York Chapter New York Chapter President, A. L. Brockway, Syracuse, N. Y. Secretary, Dwight L. Collins, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Page 475

– — — E F جو‎ . s Е -: = N х \ - ^ " 1 , ~ ae ; p ar - : 2 E i ai M 3 2 ? ++ ҮҮТ | ti NW [ДТ 3 Tw jd \ ps HOTEL ре VILLE, Louvain.—After the lithograph by Samuel Prout

Page 476

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II OCTOBER, 1914 No. 10 An Architectural Event of National Importance THE PROPOSED COÓPERATION BETWEEN THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS AND THE LINCOLN HIGHWAY ASSOCIATION T THE meeting of the Executive Committee of the Institute on August 16 last, the President read correspondence with the Lincoln Highway Association, which has for its object the eventual completion of the great national highway from coast to coast. After a full discussion of the matter, in which the great opportunity afforded by this project was carefully considered, and the possibility of developing the architectural features thoroughly analyzed, the following resolu- tion was passed: “The Executive Committee of the Board of Directors of the American Institute of Architects believes that uniformly intelli- gent architectural treatment of all the bridges, markers, stations, and monu- ments, which are to define the course of the great thoroughfare (the Lincoln High- way), would prove a means for a nation- wide lesson in good taste of almost inesti- mable value. To this end the American Institute of Architects, upon receiving assurance that the artistic control of all this work can be placed in its hands, will undertake to arouse professional enthusiasm, with the belief that at least preliminary designs for all of this acces- sory work will be provided by the ablest architects in the country and at no cost to the Lincoln Highway Associa- tion." The resolution being duly transmitted to the officers of the Lincoln Highway Association, that body has in its turn taken immediate action by passing the following resolutions: “The Secretary having submitted cer- tain correspondence between the head- quarters of the Association and R. Clip- ston Sturgis, President of the American Institute of Architects, having its head- quarters in The Octagon, Washington, D. C., and that correspondence having for its end the preparation of preliminary plans and sketches for architectural work on the Lincoln Highway, including bridges, arches, and memorials, and it being evi- dent that the coóperation of the Institute with the Association, as briefly outlined in that correspondence, would result in a general improvement by the introduction of lessons in good taste in the construc- tion of such arches, and memorials: it was “Resolved, That, in accepting the cordial coóperation offered by the American Insti- tute of Architects, to the end that the professional enthusiasm of the members would be aroused, in the belief that the preliminary designs for accessory work along the Lincoln Highway in the matter 457

Page 477

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN of construction of bridges, arches, tablets, and other memorials would be of inestima- ble value; and be it further “Resolved, That, in accepting the cordial support of the Institute, and in thanking them for that coóperation, the Directors beg to assure the members of the Insti- tute that all matters having to do with the artistic control of these accessory constructions shall be referred to the American Institute of Architects; and be it further “Resolved, That the Secretary communi- cate to the various consuls of the Lincoln Highway, the governors of the states traversed by the Lincoln Highway, and the regularly constituted authorities hav- ing control of the highway construction in the various states traversed, and with the various municipal and civic organiza- tions in the states traversed this voluntary, patriotic, and cordial support in order that the results so earnestly sought to be accomplished by this coóperation may be accomplished in the most direct manner; and be it further “Resolved, That the Secretary send to INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS the President of the American Institute of Architects a copy of these resolutions, bearing the seal of the Association, and that they become a part of the permanent records of the Lincoln Highway Asso- ciation.” In the next issue of the Journal we hope to be able to announce the names of the Special Institute Committee which will represent the Institute in this work, and also to set forth the methods under which possible sub-committees, in those chapters through the territory of which the Lin- coln Highway passes, will coóperate to render aid in their respective localities. We also expect shortly to present an article to illustrate the architectural pos- sibilities of this great and wholly impor- tant project. Every member of the Institute will at once recognize the great possibility, on the part of the profession, for rendering a public service, the value of which can scarcely be measured in words; and we are certain that there will be no lack of assistance, gladly offered, whenever occa- sion arises. Art and War! CCORDING to apparently authen- tic sources, at the moment of writing, it 15 purposed to formulate a protest, international in character, against the destruction of historic monu- ments and works of art by the participants in the present European horror. From sources equally reliable—even to the unim- peachable testimony which some of us have had from the lips of eye-witnesses to the ruthless destruction which has been wantonly and barbarously perpetrated in Belgium,—it would appear that this pro- test was intended for the nation at whose doors these outrages lie. But, with the uttermost that is possible 458 In an appreciation of and a reverence for the art which is preserved, as a world- wide inheritance, in those cities which have the misfortune to lie in the path of this inhuman and merciless barbarity, is It possible that war 1s to be again condoned by adding art to the list which embraces dumdum bullets, uncontrollable mines, Red Cross flags, and non-participants? What is the use of continually trying to render war inhuman, when by its very nature it can never be aught else? When the recognition of its inhumanity is the only thing which will ever sweep it from the earth? Every practice which has been declared

Page 478

THE ARCHITECTS OF AMERICA WAR RELIEF FUND contrary to the rules of war merely has the effect of recognizing war as an inevitable factor in the life of the world; the con- ferences which issue these pronouncements, and to which certain powers are signatory, tacitly place the stamp of approval upon war as a necessary institution. Their deliberations and mediations have not the slightest effect upon the suppression of war; and now art is asked to step forward and demand exemption, and thereby to ratify this brutal thing which the world no longer wants. Better that the historic monuments should perish! Better that the marbles and canvases should be reduced to dust and ashes! Better that war should have its loathsome way, and that the world should be forced to drink the bitter cup to the very dregs! Better that to the inaudi- ble cry which rises from the millions who tread the path of fathomless anguish there should be added the sense of an irreparable loss in art! Better that to the millions of desecrated firesides, weeping women, fatherless children, to the agonies of death in battle, the blast that withers the flower of a nation’s youth, there should be added, and borne by the whole world, the exquis- ite pain and bitter resentment which grip our inmost souls, and leave an ever-abid- ing grief behind, as we read of the destruc- tion of that art which is without price and beyond resurrection! The one task before the world is to abolish the possibility of war; and to no nobler end could art be consecrated. The Architects of America War Relief Fund N view of the appalling conditions brought about by the European war, the terrible sufferings and loss of life entailed, and the threatened destruction of so much that can never be replaced, and bearing in mind the debt which America owes to the nations of Europe in matters of education and artistic inspiration, it seems both fitting and eminently suitable that the Architects of America should do their share toward relieving, wherever possible, the sufferings of those upon whom this great catastrophe has fallen. Acting, therefore, upon the suggestion that a fund be raised for relief work, a committee has been appointed to receive subscriptions which will be handed to the Treasurer of the Red Cross Society in the name of the Architects of America. Subscriptions in any amount will be acceptable, since it is desired to make the 459 contribution as truly representative of the profession as possible. A circular announcement will be issued immediately by the Committee. Each contributor, who so desires, may designate the country m which he wishes his contribution to be expended. Subscriptions should be sent to C. H. Whitaker, Treasurer, The Octagon, Wash- ington, D. C. An early response is very much desired. R. Сирѕтом STURGIS, President A. I. A., Boston, Chairman. FRANK Mites Day, Philadelphia. WILLIAM M. ErLicorr, Baltimore. CHARLES А. Favrot, New Orleans. Cass GILBERT, New York City. W. M. KENDALL, New York City. J. Lawrence Mauran, St. Louis. M. B. Mepary, Jr., Philadelphia. Epwanp Srorz, Pittsburgh. C. H. WHITAKER, Treasurer. E. C. Kemper, Clerk.

Page 479

Dauntless Belgium of Brabant and her husband Wen- ceslas, son of Charles IV of Germany, made their “joyous entry,” bestowing upon the Netherlands that constitution which has resisted every effort of oppres- sion for more than five centuries, and which was one of the foundations of all political liberty. To this very day, the first entry of a ruler into the cities of the Netherlands is known as the “joyous entry," in memory of that momentous event at Louvain. What a melancholy contrast to the fate which has overtaken this ancient city, whose history is indissolubly allied to the struggle for freedom which finally set up the great American republic of today! The story of Belgium is the story of indomitable industry. From the day when an ancient race “chained the tyrant Ocean and his mighty streams into subserviency, forcing them to fertilize, to render com- modious, to cover with a beneficent net- work of veins and arteries, and to bind by watery highways with the farthest ends . of the world, a country disinherited by nature of its rights," up to the present moment, when the descendants of that race still wrest a frugal livelihood from the meager resources of the densely populated area, unremitting labor has been the watchword of Belgium. Even those to whom this country is scarcely more than a name have lent their sympathy to the stricken land, while those who have had the good fortune to see and know Belgium intimately have suffered intensely at the thought of the horrible and barbarous injustice which has been heaped upon the heads of an innocent people. The story of what happened to Belgium during the month of August, in the year 1914, will leave an ineffaceable blot upon the Г WAS in Louvain, in 1356, that Joan history of a stronger nation. So long as records endure, so long will that blot remain. What a moment for re-reading “The Rise of the Dutch Republic" What a moment for living over again, in the incom- parable company of Motley, those immor- tal days in the rise of liberty! “The sword—the first, for a time the only, force—the force of iron. The ‘land’s master,’ having acquired the property in the territory and in the people who feed thereon, distributes to his subalterns, often but a shade beneath him in power, por- tions of his estate, getting the use of their faithful swords in return. Vavasors sub- divide again to vassals, exchanging land and cattle, human or otherwise, against fealty, and so the iron chain of a military hierarchy, forged of mutually interde- pendent links, is stretched over each little province. Impregnable castles, here more numerous than in any other part of Chris- tendom, dot the level surface of the coun- try. Mail-clad knights, with their fol- lowers, encamp permanently upon the soil. The fortunate fable of divine right is invented to sanction the system; super- stition and ignorance give currency to the delusion. Thus the grace of God, having conferred the property in a vast portion of Europe upon a certain idiot in France, makes him competent to sell large frag- ments of his estate, and to give a divine, and therefore most satisfactory, title along with them—-a great convenience to a man who had neither power, wit, nor will to keep the property in his own hands. So the Dirks of Holland get a deed from Charles the Simple, and although the grace of God does not prevent the royal grantor himself from dying a miserable, discrowned captive, the conveyance to Dirk is none the less hallowed by mighty 460

Page 480

AY w* MOS ша - -- a» ni a ہے‎ y dr » = DR | Aw му ү З, МЫ | x) GIT" E TIN = |t | | aT e e. LAs - © Ы = та 7 Ы, ey, H | ' Се amm | SV r = “ 7 G | | е | | A Street IN MaLINES.—After the lithograph by Samuel Prout

Page 481

z- Р 1: Meum XETRSZEH -— UM. "E N H| i| Ji — Ам >p I. == (d JJ اح‎ Af ——— / N ev : | "919765. WE = = |А A); =e | LU d! eee : SE Y AD - - ' Y aan HOTEL DE VILLE AND PART OF THE GRANDE PLACE, BnussELs.— After the lithograph by Samuel Prout

Page 482

DAUNTLESS BELGIUM fiat. So the Roberts and Guys, the Johns and Baldwins, become sovereigns in Hai- nault, Brabant, Flanders, and other little districts, affecting supernatural sanction for the authority which their good swords have won and are ever ready to maintain. Thus organized, the force of iron asserts and exerts itself. Duke, count, seignior and vassal, knight and squire, master and man, swarm and struggle amain—a wild, chaotic, sanguinary scene. Here bishop and baron contend, centuries long, mur- dering human creatures by ten thou- sands for an acre or two of swampy pas- ture; there doughty families, hugging old musty quarrels to their heart, buffet each other from generation to generation. Thus they go on, raging and wrestling among themselves, with all the world, shrieking Insane war-cries which no human soul ever understood—red caps and black, white hoods and gray, Hooks and Kabbeljaws, dealing destruction, building castles and . burning them, tilting at tourneys, steal- ing bullocks, roasting Jews, robbing the highways, crusading,—now upon Syrian sands against paynim dogs, now in Frisian quagmires against Albigenses, Stedingers, and other heretics,—plunging about in blood and fire, repenting at idle times, and paying their passage through purgatory with large slices of ill-gotten gains placed in the ever-extended dead hand of the Church; acting, on the whole, according to their kind, and so getting themselves civilized or exterminated, it matters little which. Thus they play their part, those energetic men-at-arms; and thus one great force, the force of iron, spins and expands itself, century after century, helping on, as it whirls, the great progress of society toward its goal, wherever that may be. * Another force—the force clerical, the power of clerks—arises; the might of educated mind measuring itself against brute violence; a force embodied, as often before, as priestcraft—the strength of . priests, ‘craft’ meaning simply strength 463 in our old mother-tongue. This great force, too, develops itself variously, being sometimes beneficent, sometimes malig- nant. Priesthood works out its task age after age: now smoothing penitent death- beds, consecrating graves, feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, incarnating the Christian precepts in an age of rapine and homicide, doing a thousand deeds of love and charity among the obscure and forsaken—deeds of which there shall never be human chronicle, but a leaf or two, per- haps, in the recording angel's book; hiving precious honey from the few flowers of gentle art which bloom upon a howling wilderness; holding up the light of science over a stormy sea; treasuring In convents and crypts the few fossils of antique learn- ing which become visible, as the extinct megatherium of an elder world reappears after the Gothic deluge: and now careering in helm and hauberk with the other ruf- fians, bandying blows in the thickest of the fight, blasting with bell, book, and candle its trembling enemies, while sover- eigns, at the head of armies, grovel in the dust and offer abject submission for the kiss of peace; exercising the same conjury over ignorant baron and cowardly hind; making the fiction of apostolic authority to bind and loose as prolific in acres as the other divine right to have and hold. Thus the force of cultivated intellect, wielded by a chosen few and sanctioned by supernatural authority, becomes as potent as the sword. “А third force, developing itself more slowly, becomes even more potent than the rest: the power of gold. Even iron yields to the more ductile metal. The importance of municipalities enriched by trade begins to be felt. Commerce, the mother of Netherland freedom, and even- tually its destroyer,—even as in all human history the vivifying becomes after- ward the dissolving principle,—commerce changes insensibly and miraculously the aspect of society. Clusters of hovels

Page 483

SS o С) 3 E جڪ‎ Taca amr e И - м „і ee € = Guent.—After the lithograph by Samuel Prout - „Ам, ә. и ~ „ - > DT. TP A тм». 4 = му oS - E « "t >. м "- Е

Page 484

DAUNTLESS BELGIUM become towered cities; the green and gilded hanse of commercial republicanism coils itself around the decaying trunk of feudal despotism. Cities leagued with cities throughout and beyond Christen- dom—empire within empire—bind them- selves closer and closer in the electric chain of human sympathy, and grow stronger and stronger by mutual support. Fishermen and river raftsmen become ocean adventurers and merchant princes. Commerce plucks up half-drowned Hol- land by the locks and pours gold into her lap. Gold wrests power from iron. Needy Flemish weavers become mighty manu- facturers. Armies of workmen, fifty thou- sand strong, tramp through the swarming streets. Silk-makers, clothiers, brewers, become the gossips of kings, lend their royal gossips vast sums, and burn the royal notes of hand in fires of cinnamon- wood. Wealth brings strength, strength confidence. Learning to handle crossbow and dagger, the burghers fear less the baronial sword, finding that their own will cut as well, seeing that great armies— flowers of chivalry—can ride away before them fast enough at battles of spurs and other encounters. Sudden riches beget insolence, tumults, civic broils. Inter- necine quarrels, horrible tumults, stain the streets with blood. But education lifts the citizens more and more out of the original slough. They learn to tremble as little at priestcraft as at swordcraft, having acquired something of each. Gold in the end, unsanctioned by right divine, weighs up the other forces, supernatural as they are. And so, struggling along their ap- pointed path, making cloth, making money, making treaties with great king- doms, making war by land and sea, ring- ing great bells, waving great banners, they, too,—these insolent, boisterous burghers, —accomplish their work." What a pic- ture of Belgium in the making! Erasmus, the Hollander, once pro- claimed that no town in all Christen- dom was to be compared with Ghent *'for size, power, political constitution, and for culture of its inhabitants," and history records that at the moment when Charles V entered its gates, there to pronounce one of the most ignoble sentences ever meted out by an apostle of the divine right to his subjects, the city found no difficulty in providing accommodations for no less than sixty thousand strangers with their fifteen thousand horses. At Antwerp, in the middle ages, says Motley, five thousand merchants daily met together, while in the capacious river Scheldt two thousand five hundred ships might often be seen at once, no less than five hundred craft frequently making their daily entrance or departure. To Louvain there annually came some four thousand students, for the University, comprising more than forty colleges, was one of the world’s centers of learning. The books and manuscripts stored in its library comprised one of the great treasure- houses of scholarship. Bruges, for decades, was the financial center of northwestern Europe, and its commerce outstripped that of both Venice and Genoa. Ypres was once a city of two hundred thousand inhabitants. Yet, in spite of this mighty commerce, the civic enterprise of that day did not assume the form of great industrial devel- opment along the lines of that rivalry which is today the hope and the despair of students of city planning. Rather was it made manifest in a competition based essentially upon an architectural expres- sion of the culture and splendor of the moment. The cathedrals at Antwerp and Ghent, the Belfry of Bruges, the cloth- hall of Ypres, the Hotels-de-Ville of Brus- sels, Bruges, Ghent, and Louvain, and, perhaps above all, the town houses of the wealthy citizens, are examples of the translation, into terms of stone and wood and brick, of the spirit of that tireless industry and ceaseless strife for greater 465

Page 485

JOURNAL OF freedom of thought and expression which were Belgium’s magnificent contribution to art and to education. Think of the moment when at least fifty thousand enrolled craftsmen, skilled to a degree which has perhaps never been surpassed, and practising some forty or fifty recognized trades, carried on their work in Ghent. Modern critics frequently charge them with having practised tyran- nical and monopolistic control of labor, but, admitting the charge to be all or partially true, the result, in terms of work, was the foundation of Flemish art. And it would be strange indeed if these ardent lovers of freedom im all forms had failed to sow the seeds of the great struggle of the future = ~ А T | Ка: ШЫ т! ЇЇ rate il Ва TRU ^ Xi. 16 Pag AI peep i ^ Ir "КЕШ AAN S -2 3e = y (MA lve E " cy $, THE AMERICAN {i ees t AN рч INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS between capital and labor. The impulse of freedom was at the flood. Such was Belgium in the making, and perhaps no country in Europe has so suc- cessfully preserved the traditions of its ancient artists and craftsmen as has this tiny nation. But it is ill-fitted to bear the burden which has been laid upon it by the invasion of its territory, the de- struction of its towns and villages, the ruthless waste of its fields, the loss of its youth, and the murder of its citizens. The world’s sympathy goes out to Bel- gium, and it is devoutly to be hoped that the world’s help will speedily follow after. Its dauntless spirit is worthy of more than a word. TA RAN и”; a^ | Sus / \ i E. Ji! і Til THE CATHEDRAL AT MALINES. cfr the lithograph by Samuel Prout 466

Page 486

“Practice as American Institute Architect" AN AMUSING CASE WHICH CAME TO THE ATTENTION OF THE COMMITTEE ON PRACTICE OT long ago a member of the Insti- tute forwarded to the chairman of N the Committee on Practice what would appear to have been a circular let- ter addressed at random, and bearing the imprint of one who termed himself an architect. In corroboration of the assump- tion, and as a means of impressing his qualifications, his letter-head bore the legend, “Practice as American Institute Architect." Other members of the Insti- tute may have received one of these singu- lar communications, although but one has so far been brought to the attention of its officers. In answer to an inquiry as to his source of authority for the use of the legend, the following letter was received: “Your letter of the 3d instant received yester- day. In answer to your inquiry requesting an explana- tion of the meaning of the printed note on my letter- head, viz., ‘Practice as American Institute Architect,’ the purpose of this notice was to inform persons that I intended to conform and comply with the exemplary standards established by the American Institute of Architects, and not to signify, as the meaning of your letter implies, ‘A Member of the Institute.’ “If the printed notice referred to has been mis- interpreted, or is not in strict accordance with the A. I. A. regulations, I will have it removed immedi- ately, as it was done to make known, observe, and maintain the standards in practice. "As I am totally unaware of any infraction that the notice herein referred to could have caused, will you please send me a copy of the A. I. A. Constitu- tion and Laws, as I respect and protect all such matters. "[ respectfully request and trust that this explanation will be received by you, and considered with the sincerity and fidelity meant by this letter. “Thanking you, etc., “N. B. During 189-, while practising in { I received a communication from the American Institute of Architects, voluntary stating that I was privileged to membership; as I believe that I have 467 always adhered to the ‘Institute’s Constitutions,’ that I have known of and not deviated nor deterior- ated since then, will you please send me a statement of the requisites of membership?” Further correspondence then developed the following letter: "Accept my thanks for your letter of the я inclosing а copy of the A. I. A. Constitution апа Laws, received this P. M. “I have read these carefully and have not found an article relating to the matter to which your letters of the and refer. I also notice that the note upon the letter-head was evidently one of a misprinted lot, which was instructed to be and read, 'Practice According to Regulations of American Institute of Architects.’ Several of these were used unknowingly some time ago, which at the time escaped my attention. “Аз my office is and has been closed for several years, . . . please address communication to my rooms, Respectfully.” While one might accept the use of the misprinted (?) stationery as an inadver- tence (an act which is, of course, amenable to the law and not to the Constitution of the Institute), the statement in the last paragraph of the letter does not coincide with the impression which the original letter-head and contents were intended to convey in this sentence: “This office is, and has been during the past 18 years espe- cially equipped to prepare attractive and artistically designed competitive plans." Inasmuch as that letter also referred to a desire on the part of the writer to form an “Associate Architect," according to a “‘Co- operative Equitable Agreement," one is inclined to question whether the intent of the legend was as much to proclaim the exemplary standards of the Institute as to profit from them in a questionable manner. Still, simple honesty sometimes gets itself into bewildering predicaments.

Page 487

RuiNs OF THE STONE CHURCH.—SAN JUAN CAPISTRANO 468

Page 488

— THe CHURCH.—SAN FERNANDO The Work of the Landmarks Club of Southern California By ARTHUR BURNETT BENTON, F.A.I.A. HE Landmarks Club was organized, in 1895, for the purpose of “Pre- serving from further decay and vandalism the ancient missions of South- ern California, and to safeguard and con- serve other historic monuments, relics and landmarks of that section." Mr. Charles Е. Lummis, editor of “The Land of Sun- shine," founded the club, and contin- uedly has been its president. Its appeal for members met ready response, and some of the ablest men and women of the South- west were found willing to serve on its directory and its advisory board. Of its seven directors, the president was an archeologist experienced in Smithsonian and university exploration work, also a distinguished author; its treasurer, a leading banker; its legal advisor, an 469 attorney of high standing; its woman member, a popular club-woman and author. The official representative of the Church was the Ven. Fr. J. Adam, Vicar General of the Diocese of Monterey and Los Angeles, a native of Spain whose work in California began while Indian congre- gations still met in the Missions, Indian choirs sang and played their violins and flutes in the galleries, and a considerable remnant of the ancient furniture and decorations was extant. The secretary, who writes this article, and the other director, Mr. Sumner P. Hunt, were mem- bers of the American Institute of Archi- tects. The advisory board comprised twenty-five men and women of distinction. The character of its organizers com- manded the confidence and coóperation

Page 489

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN of the public. Annual membership dues were one dollar; many gave more, and some subscriptions reached well into the hundreds. Lists of subscriptions were published in the “Land of Sunshine,” INSTITUTE OF ARCH ITECTS Women’s clubs, “Native Sons and Daugh- ters," the D. A. R. and other organiza- tions, arranged "Landmarks Club" recep- tions, mission excursions and barbecues, which led mauy to visit isolated ruins, and zl E 44 THE MONASTERY.—SAN FERNANDO which devoted a full page of each issue to the interests of the club. As it was a journal of extensive circulation, devoting itself especially to California and the West, this publicity, without cost to the club, was a large factor in Its success. Generous press notices were given by Pacific Coast and eastern journals, indicating wide- spread interest in the project. It is remark- able from what distant places subscrip- tions were received. І recall one from New Zealand, while letters commendatory came from all parts of the United States and many from abroad. Subscriptions were not always of money; large discounts on building materials, reduced railway rates on freight and workmen's transportation and service in labor and teaming, being received and credited at their market value. 470 familiarized them with the work the club was attempting. Our organization proved economical and effective. There were no salaries, and light expenses. A large number of club receipt books were given to members, who reported collections each month. The directors appointed the president and the two consulting architects an executive committee, to handle all constructional and field work; and, in order to determine where the greatest need for immediate repairs existed, we visited and carefully mspected the missions. The conditions found at several of the largest of these were such that it was evident that exten- sive repairs must be made before another winter's rains, in order to avert great and irreparable further ruin. The buildings

Page 490

WORK OF THE LANDMARKS CLUB OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA were so large and of such obsolete materials that this extreme urgency was a discour- aging handicap in planning our work. It was our purpose to make all repairs in the spirit and, as much as possible, with the materials of the original builders, and to retain in its present appearance all that could with safety be retained. The miser- able condition to which neglect and van- dalism had brought these, the greatest architectural landmarks in our whole country, may be seen by a study of the illustrations to this article. An intimate knowledge of their peculiarities of con- struction, however, is necessary to an intelligent conception of the swiftness with which almost total ruin may overwhelm these buildings, which have until now suc- cessfully resisted the assaults of the rains and earthquakes of more than a century. The chief inherent weakness in mission construction was the roof-framing. This is exhibited in the views of the interiors of San Fernando and Pala churches, the pil- lars in the latter being a modern attempt to correct this weakness. I recall no example of good truss construction in the missions bearing evidence of antiquity. Pala shows the most primitive, and San Fernando a frequent type of roof. In both there is the absence of adequate securing of rafters to tie-beams; the lower ends of the former extended over the walls to form eaves, generally anchored only by masonry or adobe filling between them, arid bound to the ridge-poles with thongs of rawhide, which, used green, in drying developed extraordinary binding INTERIOR OF CHURCH.—PALA 471

Page 491

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN strength and durability. Ridges were carried by struts resting on centers of ceiling-beams. Even with this construc- tion, the enormous weight of the roof tiles was successfully sustained until rot or the ravages of worms weakened some prin- cipal timber, whose failure frequently wrecked an entire roof-bay. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS could most effectively attack and under- mine them. Even walls of stone masonry, being usually of sandstone, suffered greatly in their lower courses, when the failure of roofs: exposed their foundations to the action of ground water. From some buildings, as the church at San Fernando, all tiles had been removed. THE CLOISTER.—SAN JUAN CAPISTRANO The common material of walls is adobe, formed into large bricks, reinforced with straw and sun-dried. This material will last indefinitely when protected from moisture, but, unless the adobe clay is of unusual tenacity, readily disintegrates on exposure. The shock of falling roofs fre- quently badly damaged the walls, and their debris, thrown loosely against their bases, caught and confined water where it 472 A frequent condition of roofs is shown in the view of San Juan Capistrano kitchen. The deplorable condition of these missions was due to causes so interwoven with the history of California since the “Seculariza- tion Edict” of 1832, by which the missions lost their lands and the Indian populations were scattered, as to make too long a story for this article. This edict so weak- ened their organization that, after the

Page 492

WORK OF THE LANDMARKS CLUB OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA purchase of California, American "'squat- ters" took possession of several; and, by the time the Church had regained title through the courts, conditions had greatly changed with the Mexican and Indian congregations, so that those establish- ments not in the larger towns had neither support nor occupation left them. In most, a small chapel was maintained in some corner of the vast ruins, with a room or two for the residence.of the padre, and the rest of the place was leased for hay or Patio ARCHES.—SAN JUAN CAPISTRANO grain-storage or like uses, which, originally confined to the outbuildings, for which, in fact, these had been built, now usurped the monasteries and finally the churches, much to their detriment, while several of the missions remained private holdings and were stripped of everything available for use in ranch buildings. I recall that we recovered, by purchase, many tiles cover- ing pig-pens and cattle-sheds. Padres in charge, strangely indiffer- ent to their trust, sometimes permitted all sorts of vandalism. One allowed the ^ „а 56 es yar tearing down and carting away of a third of the brick-arched cloister of the great patio of San Juan Capistrano for the pit- tance of fifty cents per load. Much destruc- tion was the work of ‘‘treasure hunters," who searched possible hiding-places with picks and bars. It is charged that soldiers quartered in the missions used statues of the saints as targets, and it is certain that the old books of their libraries were in some instances pitched out-of-doors to be carried off or to rot, and this not many vears ago. With so little protection or esteem accorded them, it is proof of the solidity of the mission buildings that so much is left for us to conserve. They have 473 suffered not only from neglect and van- dalism, but from ''restorations" at the hands of their friends, of a character destructive of the architectural details and decorations of chief value in such historic monuments. An example is the stone church at Carmel-by-the-Sea, where a high pitched gable was extended above the ancient pediment, obstructing the towers

Page 493

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS ADOBE WALLS AND Brick PiLLars.—SAN JUAN CAPISTRANO and destroying the proportions of one of the most charming of our landmarks. In those missions still in use as churches and monasteries, modern work, frequently of poor design, is put in place of the old, as repairs become necessary. For hand- made doors and shutters, cheap millwork Is substituted; roofs, as tiling fails, are mended with corrugated iron, and hewn- board ceilings are covered with common woodwork. It was inevitable that some of the padres, in trying to conduct church and school work, with little architectural knowledge and meager financial resources, should have a keener realization of the inconveniences of their vast crumbling and antiquated buildings, which they must share with bats and owls, than of their historical and architectural value. It is natural that but few clergy or laity should in this day rightly comprehend or fully appreciate the ideals and aspirations of Franciscan missionaries of the later 474 eighteenth century, of which this architec- ture was the visible expression; but it is strange that the immense commercial value of these antiquities to a section bidding for the tourist and traveler in search of pleas- ure should so long fail of proper appraisal. Much of the seeming indifference of the public probably was due to inadequate realization of how rapidly the deteriora- tion of the missions was progressing after many years of slow decay. When the Landmarks Club advertised the need for and offered a practicable plan of action, it met with general approval and financial support, until war with Spain was declared, when, for no apparent reason save that all things having a Spanish flavor were unpopular, without active opposition developing, contributions de- creased to sums sufficient only for main- tenance of repairs already made. Bv the time the war had ended, the health of our president had become impaired and three

Page 494

WORK OF THE LANDMARKS CLUB OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA of the Club’s directors had died, so that little restoration work has since been done. The work accomplished by the club has proved lasting, and has fully justified the doing. Its officers and members have kept alive a degree of interest in this conserva- tion project that now promises to revive into even a more vigorous life than it had at any time in the past. The Roman Catholic Church, in whose bishops is vested title to the missions, is in much better condition to aid financially than eighteen years ago, although then it gave largely to the work. The community also Is now more appreciative of the immense value to the state and nation of the mis- sions, and I believe is ready to support a comprehensive plan for their conserva- tion, now nearly matured. The interest manifested by past presi- dents of the Institute, William S. Eames and Irving K. Pond, on their visits to California, and the prominence given to the consideration of the history and pre- sent status of the missions at the San Francisco meeting of the Institute, gave much encouragement to the movement. A chief difficulty attendant on the repairs was the securing of competent foremen to be in constant charge of the works. If padres of the church have often failed to appreciate the importance attaching to details of construction, materials, and ornamentation in archeological relics, it was not to be expected that many work- men would be able to discriminate between what to preserve and what to reject, and the most vigilant and intelligent of super- vision was imperative. Fortunately the superintendents selected did prove com- petent, and, being men of genuine senti- ment as well as good builders, as few mis- takes were made as could in reason be expected, when the extent of the repairs involved, the haste which must be em- ployed in making them, and the extra- ordinary difficulties involved in the pro- curing of materials resembling those used by the original builders of the missions, are considered. The most severe criticisms of the repair works came from a few artists who made bitter complaint that “а! pic- turesqueness was destroyed” by relaying tiles to stop the holes in the roofs, where KITCHEN CHIMNEY AND Roor.—San JUAN CAPISTRANO 475

Page 495

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Mission SanDiegod PER Drawn from sn old print. - Arthur В.1 B.Beutcn. Аеш beams were rotting from exposure to fog and rain, and the repairing of tottering walls and arches, unmindful of, or incapa- ble of comprehending, the sure and swift destruction overtaking them, which noth- ing but these “iconoclastic” repairs could long avert. I suppose the comparative > [4 * Ё v < LJ м. CHVRCH о 12 р тро AL y الال‎ de ols INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS in powers of resistance tO difference weather of stone and brick masonry and sun-dried mud, when unprotected, or the office of the disappearing mortar in piers and arcades, would not naturally occur to such artists. While repairs were made at several PATIO ABOVT 175% 200° 6.7 THE MONASTERY PLAN DE LA Ex Mission DE SAN DIEGO From an old Spanish drawing loaned by Fr. Theodore Arentz, O.F.M. 476 Drawn by Arthur B. Benton, Е.А І.А.

Page 496

WORK OF THE LANDMARKS CLUB OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA other of the missions, the greater part of the work of the club was done at missions San Diego, Pala (an outpost of San Luis Rey), San Juan Capistrano, and San Fernando. The underpinning of foundations and strengthening of weak walls at San Diego have preserved it in nearly the condition it was when that work was finished, under the immediate direction of W. S. Hebbard, F.A.1.A., a resident of San Diego. At the time the Landmarks Club began its work, the ownership of the inter- esting chapel at Pala, whose quaint belfry 15 unique in California mission architec- ture, had passed from the church, and its NES | f e 3 Aunt - d ري‎ z >. E ES 3 PI » cz ^». cs 1 a " | alia \ » a > - ji rafters were worm-eaten poles of great age, many of which were sagging and others broken, and the tiles very large and heavy, this was a serious matter indeed for a community so poor as that of Pala, whose population was largely composed of Indians, many of whom were at that time living in wattled huts of willow branches, with thatched roofs. When these poor people were told that the club would help them to make their church good again, they promised to give of their labor most generously; and one of the pleasant recol- lections I retain is the zeal and faithful- ness with which they fulfilled their prom- ises. As the price was within its means, ENTRANCE TO THE CHAPEL.—PALA condition was so ruinous that it could not be considered safe for worshippers. On our first visit, the representatives of the club were sorrowfully informed that the padre at San Luis Rey had said that there could be no more Mass at Pala until the roof was made tight enough to exclude the bats and owls that nightly roosted on the beams over the chancel. As the 477 the chapel, campanile, and campo Santa were purchased by the club, repairs made, and the property deeded back to the church, and it is now in use as a church by a congregation including many Indians, as there is a government reservation at Pala. The interior view shows supports placed under the tie-beams. These were modern and were removed, heavy round

Page 497

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN iron stirrups being used to tie the beams to corresponding rafters. This concession to modern building practice the consul- ting architects considered justifiable, as the old padres would doubtless have gladly used trusses has they known their prin- ciples, and to have replaced the tie-beams with others heavy enough to safely carry the center struts would have sacrificed © INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS remains to have been a_ remarkable achievement. A large part of its fabric which the earthquake spared was blown down with gunpowder, in an attempt to clear the site for a modern church build- ing, which project was carried no further. In the illustration may been seen the con- crete base with which the club strength- ened the crumbling pier of the chancel #47 7 e CHAPEL AT PALA much ancient work. The Pala chapel seems never to have had a ceiling, as do most mission churches. Its statues, fres- coes, and balusters are characteristic of the more primitive of the early churches. The ruins at San Juan Capistrano are among the finest of the relics of the mis- sions. The stone church, with its vaulted roof, completed in 1806 and wrecked by an earthquake in 1812, is shown by what 478 arch. Tie-rods were placed under the chancel, and sacristy roof vaults also. A great area of roofs in the condition of that about the large latticed chimney of the kitchen was removed, sound rafters inserted, and the tiles relaid. To safeguard these hoary tiles, each one was lifted from its bed and again placed in the finished roof by Judge Richard Egan, a director of the Southern California Railway, and

Page 498

WORK OF THE LANDMARKS CLUB OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA a resident of San Juan Capistrano for fifty years, to whose efforts the preserva- tion of what remains of the mission Is largely due. The illustration showing the re-roofed cloister of this mission will serve to indicate the character of the repairs. It may be noted that masonry piers were not replastered; that pointing of mortar joints was not overdone; adobe walls were not replastered where not exposed to rain erosion. The cloister roofs were originally covered with natural asphalt from local deposits, and asphalt and gravel were used to repair them. As the resident padre now at San Juan Capistrano is a true <ntiquarian, all that is done while he is in charge will be in the best spirit. His congregation is growing and I have prepared, at the Bishop’s request, drawings for the restoration of the ancient adobe building known as “Ег. Serra’s Church." Its interior is an excel- lent example of the very early work at the missions. At San Fernando mission, the club re-roofed the monastery with tile found scattered about the place. Some of these are very large and heavy, even measuring three feet in length. This building covers an area seventy by two hundred and fifty feet. It has for years been used as a hay and grain warehouse. In the illustration can be seen evidence that the roof of the cloister was flat, as originally built. The church at San Fernando was one of the finest of the adobe buildings, most of the other larger churches being of stone or brick masonry. It might well last a cen- tury or so longer if it were repaired and given reasonable care. It has suffered greatly from depredations of “treasure- seekers." It has been roofed with “shakes” by the club, but this light material suffers frequent breaches from the wind, and was intended as a temporary expedient only. While the Landmarks Club, as an organization, has not recently been very 479 active, the works accomplished by it have made possible, for the future, other greater works of restoration, as well as those of preservation. The most ambitious plan for restora- tion work yet attempted is that for the rebuilding of the church and one wing of the monastery of mission San Diego de INTERIOR OF Fn. SERRA’S, SAN JUAN CAPISTRANO Alcala. A fund of fifty thousand dollars is to be raised, if the plans of the special commission for this work do not mis- carry. San Diego was the first mission founded in Alta California, so it Is very fitting that it should be the first of the ruined missions to be, in its most impor- tant members, restored. While its archi- tecture was not so elaborate and imposing

Page 499

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN as that of several of the missions, it had great charm and individuality, and is altogether worthy of restoration. It is admirably located on a commanding site, and for- tunately still possesses a hundred acres STONE CHURCH AT CARMEL-BY-THE-SEA or more of its ancient lands, on which remain many remnants of irrigation and other works of great interest; among them a subway leading by an easy grade from the church nave to the water-level of a well, and thence by another tunneled incline to the ground surface in the orchard. Before outlining plans for restoration work, I had trenches dug, which disclosed the wall foundations and tile pavements, 480 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS that have fortunately been safely hidden under the heaps of adobe from the fallen walls. This pioneer work has been done under the constant supervision of Archi- tect Robert Halley, Jr., of San Diego, who is deeply and intelligently interested in the project. A comparison of the illustrations of what remains of the mission with its plan as It existed in its prime will show how great ruin has overtaken it. The parts which it is proposed to restore in the immediate future are indicated on the plan by the blocked-in walls, and comprise the church and the front wing of the mon- astery. The drawing made by Colonel Coutts, U. S. A., when the mission was occupied as barracks by United States troops, shows it as it was in 1846. For- tunately the front wall of the church, the chief architectural feature of the group of buildings, remains practically as it was when the church was built. The window- head has been squared, but its arched head remains above the inserted lintel, which will be removed. This gable wall is six feet in thickness, its facing of burnt- clay Roman brick backed with adobe brick, and in such good preservation that very little pointing or other repairs will be necessary. The extremely massive trian- gular buttresses flanking the entrance give great dignity to the approach. They are constructed of burnt-clay brick, and their flat roofs are of tile overlaid with cement. The base of the tower is of peculiar con- struction, a solid mass of adobe in which are incorporated many stone boulders, now exposed by the falling of the plaster facing. The ornamental work about the door is of interesting, although rude type of design. The curves and mouldings of the gable, on the contrary, are of an elegance that could hardly occur without careful study by a skilled designer. The personnel of the commission for the restoration of this mission of San

Page 500

WORK OF THE LANDMARKS CLUB OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA Diego, of which Edward T. Lannon, of San Diego, is secretary, is such as will command the largest measure of public confidence; so that this, the most impor- tant project yet attempted for the restora- tion of these California landmarks, will doubtless receive prompt and generous support, not only locally, but, as has the work of the Landmarks Club, from all sections of the country. It is certain that if these monuments, so unique, so his- torically important, and of such excep- tional architectural merit, are left to lapse into further ruin, it will be for California and the nation at large so monumental a blunder that posterity will find it difficult either to understand or to palliate such a neglect. PRESENT CONDITION or SAN DIEGO MISSION

Page 501

Book Reviews The Evolution of Architectural Orna- ment. By С. A. T. Middleton. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Co. $5.00. The particular feature that distinguishes Mr. Middleton’s book from a history of ornamental styles is the classification of the different types of ornament that has been followed. The author’s main divisions are three: 1. Ornament with a foliage basis. 2. Ornament with a human or animal basis. 3. Ornament with a linear basis. The salient characteristics of these divisions have been so obvious to architects for past generations that some unusually effective arrangement of familiar material, or the introduction of exceptional new material, was necessary to justify the advent of a new book in so well known a field. The book fails to meet either of the above re- quirements. Its illustrations, while profuse, are, as a rule, small, lacking in distinction, and, in so far as the sketches are concerned, possess little artistic merit; they, further, are so arranged that they fail either to come opposite the text concerning them or to occur in sequence. Although there is much infor- mation and comment of interest, there is no new material of sufficient value to require special notice. The relation between the successive chapters is not well established, the text on the whole being more suggestive of comments on a series of lantern- slide lectures, than of a sustained analysis of the different types of ornament. In justice to the author it should be said that the task of arranging illustrations to correspond to the text is one of great difficulty, but it would appear that a greater discrimination in the selection of the illustrations might have been followed to advantage. WILLIAM Emerson (M.) Practical Town Planning. By J.S. Nettlefold. The St. Catharine Press, London, 1914. 2s. net. The subject of Town Planning is so closely inter- woven with our social and economic life, and the methods applied to the building of cities and towns are so inseparably dependent upon the physical needs of the people, that the qualifications of a town planner are constantly broadening and demanding intensive specialization. The most momentous problem before the town planners of this day is the cost factor in the com- prehensive carrying out of the plans. In this respect "Practical Town Planning" is more worthy of consideration than any book so far published. The hitherto neglected or misunderstood subjects of taxation, intensity of land use, cost differences between proper community planning and the older methods, are discussed with a frankness and sim- plicity of expression that will make the book popu- lar, not only as a text-book, but will influence public opinion in this country and abroad in favor of the common-sense methods so essential to the application of human principles to community building. The scope of this work may best be shown by a summary of the eight chapters. Chapter | explains how to increase the supply of building land by opening up cheap land, while at the same time protecting it against land sweating. Chapter II explains the site value now carried by a typical small house, that is the house renting for 6s.6d. ($1.50) weekly, and now being built in the suburbs of large English towns. It then explains how to provide for small-house property with reasonable amenities without exceeding this site value. Chapter 111 explains the various stages and steps in the preparation of a town-planning scheme. It also draws attention to what should be done and what avoided at each stage. Appendix V contains a model set of general pro- visions for town-planning schemes which are of too technical a nature to be placed in the body of the book. Chapter IV explains the savings to be effected for rate-payers, land-owners, builders, and tenants, if economical town-planning methods are adopted. Chapter V deals with various examples of town planning, in order to explain what should be done and what left undone. Chapter VI compares the progress made by pri- vate enterprise and public bodies in town planning and better housing. It also explains the causes of delay in execution of the work. Chapter VII suggests various amendments to existing legislation, also the new legislation and improved administration required to overcome the present very serious and unnecessary delay in the solution of this pressing problem. Chapter VIII deals with the relationship between town planning and city extension, and is respect- fully submitted for the consideration of parliamen- tary committees dealing with the rearrangement of administrative boundaries. The appendix deals with the more technical aspects of the subject, and is intended for use by town planners engaged in practical work. “Ргас- tical Town Planning" is true to its title and, although 482

Page 502

BOOK REVIEWS dealing with the subject from an English point of view, represents the most recent thought in the field, and should be in the hands not alone of town planners, but of all public officials and private citizens who are connected with the financing, administration, and construction of improvements relating to community building. CAROL ARONOVICI. First Annual Report of the Homestead Commission, Commonwealth of Massa- chusetts. 1913. Public Document, No. 103. This is the first public document of its kind ever published in this country. The body of the report contains a clear statement of the means of provid- ing proper housing facilities for the wage-earners, and emphasizes, with a strong backing of facts, the necessity for state action in the solution of the housing problem. The program laid out by the commission is along the lines of modern experience, and should prove the beginning of a constructive movement for better housing in the Bay State, which would point the way for other estates. The appendix contains a mass of information, which should render this document a valuable book of reference on the subject of housing reform in various countries of the world. A second document published by this commission should contain an analysis of this extremely valuable information. CAROL ARONOVICI. Through Routes for Chicago’s Steam Railroads. By George Ellsworth Hooker. Published by The Chicago City Club, 1914. This is a study issued by the Chicago City Club; the bookmaker’s art combined with the skill of the writer in proving the case. The numerous charts and maps render this report of very great value to transportation students. One of the most interesting features of this publication is the set of cartoons indicating the methods of travel necessitated by the various transit systems of the city of Chicago. The volume, while not encumbered by masses of statistical data, contains all the essential evidence required to prove the necessity for establishing a through-route system of steam railroads. The arguments presented are clear and without the handicap of technical discussion. There is little that one can say about the book except that its thesis is proved beyond a doubt, its method is a model of simplicity and straightfor- wardness, and its makeup is by far the most at- tractive of any of the American publications deal- ing with transit problems. CAROL ARONOVICI. The Garden City. A Study in the Develop- ment of a Model Town. By C. B. Purdom. Published by E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 330 pages. This imposing volume will appeal more to the architect than to the town planner. Although the material contained in the book is of great value as a history of the garden city in England, a consider- able share of the information is already familiar to those interested in the subject. The limited experience of this country in the application of modern economic methods to com- munity building may be best appreciated by the study of the methods applied to the English garden city, which is fully and clearly stated in this volume. The illustrations, of which there are one hundred and forty, are well chosen, and should prove valuable to architects engaged in the construction of working- men's homes. CAROL ARONOVICI. Modern Cities. Pollock and Morgan. 418 pages. Funk and Wagnalls, 1914. Hitherto all study of municipal government in Europe centered about the administrative affairs as conducted under the laws of the various coun- tries in question. “Modern Cities," while not in any large degree devoted to the treatment of new phases of municipal life, has the merit of having coórdinated city planning with city administration. That these two subjects are inseparably inter-related has been long recognized by students of city-planning prob- lems, but the authors of “Modern Cities" are the first clearly to define the inter-relation and point out where efficient government depends upon efficient planning. The historical material contained in the book, which is interestingly written in the form of a travel chronicle, will be new to many American students, and will be found to explain many anoma- lies and conditions which have not been clearly understood before. The book should prove valuable to city officials, but its most potent appeal will be among the aver- age citizens, to whom it is bound to make clear the necessity for comprehensive planning. CAROL ARONOVICI. 483

Page 503

Housing and Town Planning CAROL ARONOVICI, Ph.D., Associate Editor Resume of Speech of Hon. William P. Borland, in Defence of the Washington “Alleys”? Bill Through the last earthly wish of the First Lady of the Land, the voice of the mothers of dead or dying children in the alleys of our National Capital is at last making itself heard in Congress. A bill for the abolition of the alleys, and the suppression of the high toll in human life and human decency that they exact has at last been enacted and has received the signature of the President. At its best, the bill is only a compromise and represents the spirit of discourage- ment that characterizes those who have undertaken to rehabilitate the good name of the city of Washington, and who have learned by bitter experience that the way of the reformer is paved with compromises, guarded by the angels of greed, and under- mined with the dangerous subterfuges of an insidious, well-paid, and smooth- tongued lobby. On September 14, Congressman Bor- land made a stirring address in the interest of this bill (H. R. 13219). He advocated the passage of the act as the first step in the direction of the abolition of the alley dwellings in Washington. In the course of his address he frankly admitted that he would rather vote for a more compre- hensive and far-reaching act prepared by the Commissioners of the District. of Columbia. In the face of obstacles that have been placed in the way of this act, he felt, however, that it would at least partly meet the present serious situation. It is à sad commentary on our states- manship to admit that the compromise bill has been preferred to the one which actually places in the hands of the District of Columbia means for the abolition of living conditions that are a disgrace to American standards of living, and which maintain, in the very shadow of our great Capitol, the most murderous and hideous of human habitations. In support of his argument, Congress- man Borland cites the major part of an article by Richard B. Watrous, published in the Journal of the American Institute of Architects for July of this year, and points to the progress that Europe has made in the improvement of housing con- ditions through efforts that emanated from the governments of the various nations. The method of excess condemnation proceedings which Congressman Borland advocates has become one of the most forceful methods of procedure in the abolition of bad housing, and has proved a powerful instrument in the hands of cities In securing necessary improvements at the lowest possible cost and in the most equitable manner. The whole cost of the enterprise involv- ing the abolition of the slum alleys of Washington, even if paid for out of the treasury of the city or the Federal Govern- ment, is triffing compared to the loss in human life and the danger to which the whole population of the National Capital 15 exposed through the existence of these alleys Іп the city. It should not require the brilliant speeches of our statesmen nor the appeal of the great womanly spirit that all too briefly adorned the White House, to bring to the minds of our enlightened law- makers the need for radical improvements 484

Page 504

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING in the present alley life of Washington. Let us hope that the bill, which was originally prepared and which meets the situation radically and efficiently, will ultimately be given consideration, and that it will be placed upon the statute books as the first example of federal housing legislation, which will serve as a model to the whole United States in its far-reaching effects upon the housing of the people. German Housing Reform (Continued from the September issue) One of the most extensive efforts in the direc- tion of providing housing accommodations has been undertaken by the “Society of Federal, State, and Municipal Employees,” which has spent over 40,000,000 marks in the construction of 2,496 homes. The compulsory insurance fund was the main source of financial support in this great enterprise. Municipal Building. Frankfort was among the first cities to be con- fronted by a problem of providing housing facilities for municipal employees. About three million marks were spent in the erection of a sufficient number of buildings to accommodate 356 families. The rental paid by these employees is sufficient to pay a divi- dend of 3% per cent aside from the cost of main- tenance. Munich, Strasburg, and other cities have been compelled to make similar provisions. In connec- tion with these municipal houses, coóperative organi- zations have been formed, and mutual aid is one of the most important features of their activities. The suburb of Neuhof, near Strasburg, was built in 1910, or at least was started at that time, and was the result of the efforts of the municipality to afford housing accommodations for workers outside of the city, where land was cheap and whence transporta- tion was made possible by the building of a special line which takes only twenty-two minutes to reach the center of the city. In this enterprise the government of Alsace- Lorraine, the Imperial Government, and the city guaranteed the necessary funds for the construc- tion of the homes. The city was made responsible for the interest on the lands secured. The organization back of the Neuhof suburb, although having a certain amount of freedom of self-administration, is under very strict supervision, and its important transactions must be sanctioned by the municipal council. The shares can be held by anyone at 200 marks, or $40, a share, and they can be paid off in small payments of 5 marks each. Both individual and multiple dwellings have been constructed, but the individual cannot own any of the property. From the foregoing statement it is evident that only Ulm has made provisions for ownership of homes on the part of the workers occupying the municipal houses. All other cities, in their efforts to improve housing conditions, have failed to make it possible for anyone to acquire a home under the ~ "v 2 INDIVIDUALLY OWNED Homes, ULM advantages of the loan and tax privileges accorded by the federal, state, and municipal governments. As municipal government and municipal repre- sentation in the cities of Germany is still based upon a taxing classification of the people, it is barely possible that this failure to encourage ownership is due, at least in part, to a desire to hold the con- trol of the local governments in the hands of the few, and that for this reason ownership and conse- quently direct taxation is not encouraged. 485

Page 505

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Garden Cities. The Deutsche Gartenstadtgesellscbaft, which was organized in 1902, was the first definite effort in the direction of developing the garden city idea in Ger- many. It took this organization half a decade to decide upon a program, which is now being carried out In various parts of the empire. Since . 1907 the Deutsche Gartenstadtgesellscbaft has devoted much of its effort to the propaganda of ideas upon which garden cities should be built, and land speculation is being eliminated wherever this association Is exercising any influence. The first independent society for the building of a garden city was organized in 1908, and the result has been the building of Hellerau, near Dresden. We have frequently referred to this community in the columns of this journal, and photographs of the houses which have been attracting the attention of architects have been printed. In Nuremberg a similar organization has been formed and the state of Bavaria has assisted by pro- viding a subvention. In the case of Hellerau, how- ever, the only assistance from the government was in shape of road construction and proper transit facilities. With the possible exception of Hellerau, it must be said of the German garden cities that, while they meet a need for the housing of people, they are not effective as a solution for the housing of wage- earners, because the rentals are too high, and the INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS houses are of a much better grade than would be required by people of moderate means. Conclusion. As one surveys the field of housing reform in Germany, two important lines of activity stand out: First, the availability of Iand made possible by municipal ownership and the low ground rents charged, and, second, the financial assistance given by the state, federal, and municipal governments, as well as the exemptions from taxation for definite periods of time. | These methods are worthy of imitation in this country. Our housing and tenement problems are land problems, and congestion as well as the poor - housing accommodations are due to speculative building and extensive landlordism, which are made necessary by the difficulty to secure loans for individual home-building. From the point of view of permanent citizenship, and the advantages that come from a spreading of the population over large areas instead of concen- trating them upon small areas, the work so far done by German housing reform is a failure. The German cities are tenement cities. In this country there 15 still room for the development of a great democracy. Through favorable legislation, we could house the people in individual and privately owned homes, which in health and comfort as well as artistic quality would surpass the paternalistic efforts of the German empire. Institute Business Executive Committee Meeting A meeting of the Executive Committee was held at New York, on September 23. Present, President Sturgis, 1st Vice-President Kimball, Secretary Boyd, Treasurer Mauran, Mr. Fenner, and 2d Vice-Presi- dent Baldwin, as Chairman of the Committee on Publications. The meeting was called to order at nine A. M. ; The Executive Secretary read a cablegram from Owen Fleming, H. A. I. A., of London, asking the Institute to take action looking to the preservation of historic monuments in the field of the present European war. The Executive Secretary reported that the Chair- man of the Committee of Conservation of Natural Resources and Historic Monuments had addressed a communication to the Secretary of State. After full discussion of the whole matter, having in mind the request of the President of the United States for the observation of strict neutrality on the part of all citizens of the United States, it was voted that the President should address a letter to the President of the United States, which is properly withheld from publication. The meeting then took up the question of the resignation of the Secretary, who, by reason of ill health, had found it impossible to continue his duties. In order to relieve the Secretary, it was voted that the resignation be held in abeyance, and that a Secretary pro tem be appointed, his term of office to cease at such time as the Board of Directors may determine. The Secretary is to take a much-needed rest, with the thanks of the Board for his devoted work and with the wish of every member of the Board that his restoration to health may be complete and speedy. To meet this temporary condition it is requested 486

Page 506

INSTITUTE BUSINESS that all communications be addressed to “The Secre- tary of the Institute,” The Octagon, Washington. On motion duly made and seconded, Mr. Burt L. Fenner was appointed Secretary pro tem. In the retirement of C. H. Whitaker from the Acting Executive Secretaryship of the Institute, on completion of his extremely difficult and remarkably successful reorganization of the business office of the Institute at The Octagon, the Executive Committee unanimously passed the following resolution: Resolved; that the Executive Committee records its approval and entire satisfaction at the manner in which the duties of the Acting Executive Secretary have been conducted from the creation of that office to the present time, by C. H. Whitaker, who now retires, to devote his undivided energies to the editor- ship of the Journal. On motion duly made and seconded, Mr. E. C. Kemper was appointed Acting Executive Secretary of the Institute, the appointment to take effect on October first next. The President appointed John M. Donaldson, Detroit, Benjamin S. Hubbell, Cleveland, and George S. Mills, Toledo, a Committee on the Lincoln High- way (an account of which undertaking appears on the first page of this issue of the Journal), with power to add to their number, or to establish local sub- committees in Chapters through the territory of which the Lincoln Highway passes. Mr. Baldwin presented the Corstitution and By- Laws which had been adopted by five members of the Institute: Messrs. Clarence A. Neff, William C. Noland, Benjamin Е. Mitchell, Phillip М. Stern, and Frank C. Baldwin, at a meeting held in Richmond, Virginia, on September 17, last, for the purpose of organizing the Virginia Chapter. On motion duly made and seconded, it was voted that the said Con- ` stitution and By-Laws, as submitted, should be examined by the Secretary, and that, if the same were found to be consistent with the Constitution of the Institute, a Charter be granted to the Virginia Chap- ter upon the presentation of evidence of its due in- corporation under the laws of the State of Virginia. The meeting adjourned at four o'clock р. м. The Philadelphia Conference on Contract Forms The National Association of Builders’ Exchanges having requested conference with representatives of the American Institute of Architects, relative to certain modifications of the Institute's contract documents, and the Board of Directors having authorized the Standing Committee on Contracts and Specifications to confer with any association desir- ing conference, a meeting was held in Philadelphia, September 15 and 16, 1914. There were present: On bebalf of tbe National On bebalf of tbe American Association of Builders' Institute of Arcbitects. Excbanges. Frank Miles Day, John Atkinson, Philadelphia. Philadelphia. Milton B. Medary, Jr., Philadelphia. Franklin M. Harris, Jr., Philadelphia. D. Knickerbacker Boyd, H. L. Lewman, Philadelphia. Louisville, Ky. Walter Smedley, Herbert J. West, Philadelphia. Baltimore. E. A. Crane, John Trainer, Philadelphia. Baltimore. W. Stanley Parker, J. Kemp Bartlett, Boston. altimore. E. L. Tilton, I. H. Scates, New York. Baltimore. Sullivan W. Jones, Chas. A. Langley, New York. Washington. W. G. Nolting, Шш" p ung "m nore ashington. os. Evans , С. С. Norman, Baltimore. New York. W. L. Plack, Philadelphia. John D. Thomas, Philadelphia. Mr. Frank Miles Day acted as chairman, and Messrs. Herbert Scates and W. Stanley Parker as secretaries. Mr. Day, in opening the meeting, sketched the history of the Uniform Contract and the Stan- dard Documents. He explained the theory of construction of the Standard Forms, their applicability to contracts of various sorts and to several contracts on the same building. He dwelt upon the need of impartiality to the interests of both parties, clearness of statement, lucidity of arrangement, and the desirability of such brevity as did not impair the meaning. He explained the procedure now being pursued by the Institute in its proposed revision, saying that the Standing Committee had communicated with and stood pre- pared to confer with all national associations of builders, steam-fitters, electricians, and others con- nected with the work of building. He explained that, to secure the opinion of architects and builders in many parts of the country, the Institute had appointed a sub-committee on contracts and speci- fications for each Chapter of the Institute, and had instructed these sub-committees to confer with local associations of builders, and to submit a report upon any improvements to the contract documents which they deemed desirable. Mr. Day said, that having before it the large body of advice and suggestion coming from all these sources, the Standing Committee on Contracts and Specifications would draft a revised form which 487

Page 507

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN would be printed and subjected to further criticism before final adoption, and that the Institute hoped that the documents thus amended would so com- mend themselves to many associations of builders, and others interested, as to receive the formal approval of those bodies. The amendments to the documents desired by the National Association of Builders’ Exchanges were ably presented by Mr. Wm. B. King, of Wash- ington, an attorney of large experience in building affairs. In opening the discussion, Mr. King said that he was entirely in accord with the views as to qualities desirable in the documents as expressed by the chairman. The principle of a brief agreement with adequate general conditions was unquestion- ably the right one. The Association for whom he spoke was not interested in the Uniform Agreement, which it thought very defective, but it wished to offer suggestions for making the general conditions fairer to the builder and, in certain matters, clearer. Mr. King, therefore, took up in order the several articles which the Association thought susceptible of improvement, suggested a new wording for each, and presented reasons for the desired changes. A general discussion of each article thus presented then ensued. It soon became apparent that a spirit of moderation and a sincere desire for the betterment of the document animated all present. In many cases the proposed changes commended themselves at once to the architects; in others, discussion ensued, ending sometimes in changing the wording so that it became acceptable to the architects, at other times in convincing the builders that their proposed changes were not needed. In sundry instances, when the reasons for the article were explained, the builders at once withdrew their sug- gestions and acquiesced in the necessity or justice of it. Broadly speaking, the general tendency of the suggestions was in the direction of increasing the field of arbitration as an appeal from the decision of the architect. In a number of specific cases the architects agreed that such proposals were entirely INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS fair; but when the idea was advanced that no decis- ion of the architect should be final, there was very general dissent and the builders themselves finally agreed to the proposition that there were matters in respect to which the architect’s decision ought to be final. It was, therefore, thought well to retain the clause which declares the architect’s decision final except as to cases distinctly declared by the documents to be arbitrable. Principles were dealt with as such since it was felt that the conference was not a place where a satisfactory wording could generally be reached. The conference decided to recommend its final results to the Standing Committee on Contracts and Specifications as a basis for the revision which that committee is about to undertake, and the builders stated that they felt sure that if these results should in substance be adopted, there would be no difficulty in securing the formal approval of the resultant document by innumerable associa- tions of builders, plumbers, steam-fitters, electri- с:апѕ, and other bodies both national and local. These results will, therefore, be at once submitted to the Standing Committee for its consideration. At the same time, there will be placed before it the results of an intensive study of the subject extending over more than a year, made by a group of architects and builders in Boston. This study suggests not only new ideas and new wordings for old ideas, but offers an entirely new order of clauses. It will require and receive much careful thought. In the same connection, there will also be placed before the Standing Committee the reports of the sub-committees for the territory of the several Chapters, which sub-committees have had ways of improving the document under consideration for many months. It is hoped that the Standing Committee, with all this matter before it, may be able to prepare a revised draft of the documents in time for distribu- tion before and consideration at the Convention of the Institute to be held in Washington, December 2, 3, and 4, 1914. Arrangements for the Convention A meeting of the Committee on Convention was held in Philadelphia, September 16, at which were present Messrs. D. K. Boyd, Albert Kelsey, and C. L. Borie, Jr. Mr. Julian C. Levi and Mr. Nathan Wyeth were unable to be present. After a lengthy discussion of the details of the Convention, it was arranged to distribute the work as follows: All matters concerning quarters in Washington, both for the Convention and the delegates, together with the necessary arrangements for the banquet and any other social features, to be in charge of Mr. Wyeth. To Mr. Levi was assigned the task of obtaining reports from the chairmen of all committees. The program and order of business will be in charge of Mr. Kelsey. Preliminary notices, print- ing, and arrangements for speakers both at the Convention and banquet and special facilities for courtesies to members and the introduction of delegates to be in charge of Mr. Boyd. 488

Page 508

Chapter and Other Activities Heights of Buildings THE MINNEAPOLIS ORDINANCE BASED ON A MAXIMUM HEIGHT OF 170 FEET On August 14, 1909, the city council of the city of Minneapolis passed the following ordinance: Section 1. That an ordinance entitled “An ordinance to regulate the construction, alteration maintenance, repair, and removal of buildings within the city of Minneapolis,” approved August 14, 1909, be and is hereby amended by striking out Section 52 of said ordinance, and inserting in lieu thereof the following: Section 52. The height of any building here- after erected in Minneapolis shall not exceed one hundred and seventy (170) feet, nor shall any such building contain to exceed twelve (12) stories and an attic, and said attic shall only be used for the installation of the necessary machinery, piping, and equipment for such building, except as herein- after provided. The height of any such building shall be measured at the middle point of the front wall of such build- ing, from the sidewalk level at said point to the level of the highest point of the parapet of such building. Provided, however, that a tower, having an area of cross-section not exceeding twenty-five (25) per cent of the ground area occupied by any such build- ing, nor in any case exceeding fifty (50) feet in either its width or length, may be constructed on such building, provided that no portion of such tower shall be allowed within sixteen (16) feet from the plane of the street facade of the build- ing; except that where such tower is built facing a public park, public square, or body of water, such tower may be built flush with the facade of such building facing said park, public square, or body of water. Provided, however, that the width of said tower shall not exceed twenty-five (25) per cent of the width of any such building. Provided, further, that said tower shall not at any time be used except for observatory and observation purposes. Pent houses for elevators, inclosures for tanks, stairway inclosures, and photographers’ printing- rooms may also be erected on any such building Staircases In reference to an inquiry from the building commissioner of a large city in the West, received a few days ago, the subject of which is disclosed below, above the maximum height otherwise herein provided for such building, provided they are so constructed and so located on the roof thereof that at no point in their construction will they be at a less distance back from the plane of any street facade of such build- ing than one (1) foot for every one and three-quar- ters (134) feet in the height of such point above such allowable maximum height for the building, and provided also that the total combined roof area covered by such pent houses, inclosures and print- ing-rooms shall in no case exceed twelve and one- half (1234) per cent of the total area of the build- ing on which they are erected. No cornice or other projection hereafter erected or constructed on any building shall project more than three (3) feet beyond the plane of the street facade of the building. Section 2. This ordinance shall take effect and be in force from and after its publication. [We are indebted to Mr. Victor F. V. de Brauwere, of Minneapolis, for a copy of the above ordinance, and also for a copy of the very interesting report of the Municipal Committee on Limitation of Heights of Buildings of the Minneapolis Civic and Com- merce Association. Following hard upon the report of the Heights of Buildings Committee report in New York City, the Minneapolis committee also enunciates the principle that “‘skyscrapers are the main source of most of the ills in American cities today." | The report is admirably presented and consti- tutes an array of evidence against high buildings, which should cause the authorities of our cities to engage upon a serious consideration of this problem. The first high building, erected without considera- tion of present street widths, volume of traffic, or effect upon taxable values, was a colossal mistake; every succeeding one will only complicate and ren- der more difficult of solution the extremely complex problem which now confronts all our large cities.— EpiToR.] and Exits we reprint the answer as of interest to the profes- sion at large. “In regard to the inquiry as to floor space per 489

Page 509

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN person in various kinds of buildings, I wish to say that, without having taken actual measurements, but from general observation and also from various discussions on this subject, I would fix the square feet per occupant for your list of fifteen buildings about as follows: Warehouses 1,000 Workshops 100 Factories 100 Department Stores. 100 Mercantile Duncines and Stores 200 Garages . ' 200 Tenements с жоо est 150 гош oes Ыы ш ж. жол 75 Hotels . 150 Club-Houses . 150 Office-Buildings 100 Cold Storage . 1,000 Gymnasiums . 100 Museums and Art Galleries. 200 Skating-Rinks pU 100 “In New York and elsewhere the theory is now generally accepted that there should be two safe means of exit for nearly all floor areas, which exits it is advisable to place as far apart as conditions will allow. We have come to the conclusion, here in New York, that it is not necessary to have a staircase for each exit, but that these exits may also be from one building to another or through fire doors. The New York Labor Law is based upon that theory. “We have also come to the conclusion that cer- tain areas should have a minimum number of stair- cases, and that it is not good to draw the line too strictly as to the kind of building, because the occupancy may be so readily changed, in which case there is trouble. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS “It very often happens that warehouses are changed to factories, in which case a large allowable floor area per person would be a detriment when the change is made, because there would be too few exits. If the warehouse is of such a character that it is not liable to change, such as a cold-storage warehouse or a brewery warehouse, or any other type which cannot be changed to a factory, there ts no danger. At the same time it might be considered advisable in case a radical distinction is made, to require that a certificate of occupancy be granted, which would prevent an owner from changing the character of occupancy of the building without first obtaining permission. “I am sending you herewith ‘Specifications for Construction of a Standard Building,’ issued by the National Fire Protection Association, in which some mention is made of exits that may be of assistance to you. Of course the 'Standard Build- ing’ of the N.F.P.A. is ideal, and was not intended to be followed throughout. The idea was to give the best from a fire-protective standpoint in each particular detail, with the hope that those inter- ested in the standard would attempt to use the suggestions made in the specifications, as far as circumstances and conditions in the planning of the particular building would allow. “I also send a ‘Suggested Building Ordinance for Small Towns and Villages from the same source, together with a small pamphlet issued by the New York Chapter of the American Institute of Architects and the Board of Fire Underwriters, which may be of interest. “Yours sincerely, Jutius FRANKE, Chairman, Committee on Fire Prevention." Good Design in School Architecture An architect in apologizing for a very uninterest- ing design of a small school-building once said to the writer: “You cannot do much with a grade school in the way of architectural effect. After all, it is nothing but a schoolhouse.” The attitude of mind of this man, who was in other respects an artist, a clever draughtsman, and a master of the business end of his profession, is typical of . many architects who do not realize the true meaning of a schoolhouse and fail to appreciate the oppor- tunity which it affords. There is, consequently, in their designs a fatal lack of spirit and a barrenness of results. The children of the United States have been suffering from this kind of school architecture for many generations. In fact, the lack of appreciation of good architecture in a great proportion of our native population may be traced directly, in part, to the neglect of school-boards to demand, and our architects to provide, our schoolhouses universally with high architectural qualities. It has been said very truly that the design of a schoolhouse involves an educational obligation. The effect which every school-building has upon its occupants in the formation of their taste and love for good design and good architecture is very real. The school architect has no right to forget this, and every building which he erects, no matter how limited in cost, or how elaborate, or how strong and well built it may be, fails of its true mission so long as it is not truly pleasing, artistic, and inspirational from an architectural standpoint.—American School Board Journal. 490

Page 510

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES Registration and Licensing of Architects Qualification for registration in New South Wales. The bill promoted by the New South Wales Institute of Architects is as follows, according to the Journal of tbe Royal Society of Architects: Any person who claims to be registered under this Act shall be so registered if such person— (a) holds some recognized certificate as herein- after defined; (b) has attained the age of twenty-one years, and has for a period of two years before the com- mencement of this Act been bona-fide engaged in New South Wales in the practice of architecture, and who has made application for registration to the board within one year from the commencement of this Act; or (c) has attained the age of twenty-five years, and has been engaged during a period of not less than ten years in the acquirement of professional knowledge in architecture, and who has made application for registration to the board within one year from the commencement of this Act; or (d) has attained the age of twenty-five years, and has been engaged during a period of not less than ten years in the acquirement of professional knowledge in architecture, and has passed an examination before the board according to the pre- scribed regulations; or (e) has attained the age of twenty-one years, and shall have been a pupil or apprentice for a period of not less than four years to an architectural practitioner entitled to be registered under the Act, and had two years' further experience to the satis- faction of the board according to the prescribed regulations: Provided that no person shall be entitled to be registered until he proves to the satisfaction of the board that he is of good character. Recognized Certificates of Architects. The term “recognized certificate" means a cer- tificate, diploma, membership, degree, license, letters, testimonial, or other title, status, or docu- ment granted by some university, college, or other public institution in a British possession or foreign country, and which is recognized by the board as entitling the holder thereof to practise architecture in such possession or country, and as furnishing sufficient guarantee of the possession of the requisite knowledge and skill for the efficient practice of architecture. Register. The registrar shall enter in a register in the pre- scribed manner and on payment of the prescribed fee, the full names and addresses, date and descrip- tion of qualifications for which registration is granted, and all other prescribed particulars of all architects, and shall transmit in the month of January in each year a certified copy of such regis- ter to the chief secretary, who shall cause the same thereupon to be published in the Gazette. A copy of such Gazette shall be prima facie evidence in all legal proceedings that the persons mentioned therein are registered according to the provisions of this Act, and the omission of:any name therefrom shall be prima facie evidence that such person is not registered. Unregistered persons not to assume name or practise. From and after the —— no person, unless registered under this Act, shall— (a) take, use, or adopt the title or description of architect, either alone or in conjunction with any name, title, words, letters, additions or description implying or leading to the belief that he is qualified to practise as an architect, or is carrying on the practice of architecture; (b) or practise as an architect for reward. Penalty. Any person offending against this section shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding twenty pounds for every such offence, and to a further penalty of one pound for every day during which such offence IS continued. Certificates. No certificates required by any Act now in force or that may hereafter be passed or that is required by custom from an architect shall be valid unless the person signing same be registered as an architect under this Act. Competitions Dublin Town-Planning Competitions. His Excellency The Lord Lieutenant of Ireland has decided, in consequence of the various difficul- ties arising from the present situation created by the war, to postpone the time for sending in plans for this competition, until April, 1915. 491

Page 511

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Institute Reorganization Soutbern California Chapter. At its meeting on July 14, the Secretary pre- sented the subject of Institute reorganization. After giving a clear outline of why the new policy seemed desirable, and the reasons that led up to its initiation, the Secretary read the outline report as presented in the Journal of June, 1914. A gen- eral discussion followed this reading, whereupon the report was again read in sections, discussed, and approved in all its sections with the following exceptions: Relative to the payment of dues, a suggestion was made by Mr. Tilden Norton that dues of both members and candidates be paid to the Institute and not to both Chapter and Institute; that the Chapters be responsible for the proper payment of such dues to the Institute. The suggestions were made in an effort to do away with any notions on the part of members or of the public as to the exist- ence of a dual organization. Previous to putting a motion on this matter, Mr. J. J. Backus moved, seconded by Fernand Parmentier, that the Chapter indorse the changes reported by the Committee on Chapters, with the modifications to be herein- after proposed. Following the adoption of this motion, it was moved by Mr. Benton, seconded by Mr. Norton, that dues for Institute members and candidates be paid quarterly by the Chapter to the Institute. This motion was unanimously passed. The question as to the uniformity of dues was next discussed. A motion was made by Mr. John G. Austin, seconded by Mr. Parmentier, that the dues for candidates be made approximately 50 per cent less than for members. A discussion followed, and an amendment was offered by Mr. Norton that a reduction be made to candidates for the first year only, thereafter the dues to be uniform for both members and candidates. Upon the acceptance of this amendment by Mr. Austin and his seconder, the motion was so put and unanimously passed. Relative to the question of examination and fee for membership, Mr. Krempel moved that, in locali- ties where state laws requiring the certification of architects now exist, that no such examination as noted in the committee’s report be required. Fol- lowing a discussion this motion was carried. Relative to the rights of candidates, it was moved by Mr. Backus, seconded by Mr. Norton, that members and candidates may have equal rights and power to vote in matters of local interest. This motion was adopted. Relative to the status of the present junior mem- bers, it was suggested by Mr. Parmentier that present Juniors, as well as Chapter members, auto- matically become candidates. Relative to the election of honorary members, it was moved by Mr. Austin that such members be selected and voted upon by each local Chapter for the honorary members within that territory. No second being presented to this motion, the recom- mendation of the committee as presented in the report was approved. Relative to the section on Associates of the Chapters, it was moved by Mr. Norton, seconded by Mr. Erkes, that such a form of membership should not be endorsed by this Chapter. All other sections of the committee's report were indorsed. Education Oregon Cbapter. Mr. Lawrence submitted a report showing a comparative summary of the courses of study at twenty-four schools of architecture in the country, from which averages were established. The course as suggested by Mr. Lawrence for the University of Oregon was given in comparison with these averages, and the support of the Chapter was urged for this new School of Architecture. The report was submitted to the Educational Committee. The Resolutions of the Illinois Chapter on the Death of William M. R. French The committee to draw up suitable resolutions with reference to the death of Director Wm. M. R. French of the Art Institute, consisting of George Beaumont, Allen B. Pond, and H. B. Wheelock, presented the following resolutions which were unanimously adopted by a rising vote, and ordered spread upon the minutes of the Chapter: On the 3d day of June, Wm. M. R. French passed away. Only a memory remains where once was the presence of a man who, by his unwavering 492

Page 512

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES enthusiasm for the beautiful, his consistent devotion to a high ideal of life, his kindly humor, and his manliness, had endeared himself to all who knew him. His memory is recorded for generations to come by the influence he exerted in shaping the policies of the Art Institute of Chicago, which chiefly was the scene of his manhood labors. The exceptional breadth of view, the far-sighted and broadly democratic public spirit, and the just sense of proportion, that so signally and so exceptionally characterize the Art Institute, must, in large meas- ure, be credited to the attitude toward life of the man who for many years was its director. The Illinois Chapter of the American Institute of Architects is one among many organizations devoted to the service of beauty and to the advance- ment of the community welfare, which has been greatly assisted in its work by the sympathetic coóperation of the Art Institute. The Chapter has been advantaged by the hospitality of the Art Institute, and its members have seen at close range and have felt an increasing pride in the broad scope of the Institute’s activities and influence. But, to the pride of the Chapter members as citizens of Chicago, in the effectiveness of the Art Institute as a factor in the higher life of this community, there has been added a more intimate note; for, through their close contact, they have individually come to feel a keen appreciation of the high qualities of the man who for years was the center of all the Institute’s work; and gradually they have become aware that with their pride and appreciation were linked a personal affec- tion for the man himself. The members of the Illinois Chapter feel deep gratitude that it was the good fortune of our city to secure the intelligent and devoted service of such a man; and feeling keenly the city’s loss and their personal bereavement in his death, they cherish his memory and spread on the records of the Chap- ter this testimonial of their high regard and their affectionate remembrance. In Memoriam SAMPSON JAMES FOUNTAIN Died at Cleveland, Ohio, August 15, 1914 Admitted to the Institute in 1913 493

Page 513

ктө їн л EUMD — | summ 18887137370 oe fuu Ly rA IU, йш IS ti M MAKE YOUR DOLLAR PRODUCE facing | rt. DAY (Not eic bons б of them.) The Restaurant prices are most moderate. 600 ROOMS 400 BATHS es the door. Fifth Avenue Bus lines and Subway Station three minutes awa For convenience one could ask no more. ALL BAGGAGE TRANSFERRED FREE TO AND FROM PENNSYLVANIA STATION MORE IN A NEW YORK CITY HOTEL PER дй excellent ee with private bath, facing street uthern exposure. DAY ( LOCATION Five minutes’ walk from 19 | surface lines. ubes acrossthe street. Grand Central Station within seven minutes THE HOTEL Everything New and Modern. A Five Million Dollar Hotel. С $3. 00 Not one room, but eight y-seven of them.) pnta theaters. in Elevated Railroad Station Pennsylvania Railroad Station Equipped to Satisfy the Most Exacting Taste. THE HOTEL MARTINIQUE PER ^ аек гоот with private hath, Also attractive Room without Bath for $1.50 per day. Every e of transportation across the street. one block away. On Broadway, 32nd to 33rd Streets, New York 3 \ E A vA V 7 U | J^ НЕМЕКЕ. AND™ i li Б BOWEN: ‘STAINED t SAKEWROVGHT ` E RATONES | ҖАКЕКУОРАН | MW IAL WINDOWS i 24-26EAST-IS-SH, | j bu. E *OTTO-HEINIGKE ҮП, TELEPHONE- | m mem REG Lo nes ы a T =a EUMD es ee ere: -o o | Bled lew lee Dav abo P agen ld [== ыан fa Ken, Conn. ЕЕ Si fees =a PULO „рү: ER ESO с A Hun ditum Um 5i Е E аши) "ДШ c M D i Шын Суши" ۹ сты үөн: ТЕЧ capa ЛЕНТ Лона", ШЕШЕН. НЦ. ding ains „йй Pear Te mits Tareas. Tig i P dU Te Mr. Architect: If you have not already re- ceived your copy of this 52-Page Book ! write our nearest house today. The book contains a complete description of the Western Electric Sturtevant Stationary Vacuum Cleaner, a set of specifications for use in your bids, and full data for planning any vacuum - cleaner installation. Fully illustrated. Includes Tables and Formulas. Western Electrice Company | Manufacturers of the 8,000,000 "Bell" Telephones New York Atlanta Chicago Kansas City San Francisco Buffalo Richmond Milwaukee Omaha Oakland Philadelphia Savannah Indianapolis "Oklahoma City Los Angeles Boston New Orleans Cleveland Minneapolis Seattle Pittsburgh Houston Cincinnati St. Paul Portland t. Louis Dallas enver Salt Lake City EQUIPMENT FOR EVERY ELECTRICAL NEED Member Society for Electrical Development. "Оо it Electrically” {| ESE. Ds. GAS FEE RDI aE — bra d ТИЙ te Das, Е. п соте with ádvertiters, be [row ӨЧЕ ЛО to ндә the Journal of the Ame Institute of Architects

Page 514

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II NOVEMBER, 1914 Number 11 CONTENTS Page FRoNTISPIECE—CHURCH AT GRAVESEND . . .. .. . . . . . 498 THE CONVENTION OF 1914 . . . . . К. Chpston Sturgis, F.A.I.A. 499 THE DESTRUCTION or RHEIMS — . . „. . Jean-Paul Alaux 500 ARCHITECTURAL DRAUGHTSMEN. IV— Thomas Girtin . William Walker, A.R.E. 502 PLAYING Fair IN BUILDING у ж ов з м J. Horace McFarland 509 MAINTENON A= ss 2. es = = жж H. P. Pennington 511 THE LINCOLN HIGHWAY AND THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS j^ a 5 SEATED FIGURES. ITALIAN (Verona): 14TH CENTURY . .. . .. . 720,521 IN MEMORIAM. Albert Pissis а 2 THE ANNUAL CONVENTION ОЕ THE ARCHITECTURAL LEAGUE OF THE PACIFIC COAST ы ж do X. ox ж E ш © « Шш "a ш .& = Um G25 THE Forum CN NM MN. . INSTITUTE BUSINESS ood. ш d оа чо жою & d d ж x 30 COMMITTEE WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 535 CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES "NM... Rome LETTER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4539 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication Frank C. BALDWIN, Chairman W. R. B. WiLtcox CHARLES L. Borie, Jr. H. Van Buren MAGONIGLE С. Н. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon THOMAS R. KIMBALL C. Grant La FARGE WiLLIAM M. Emerson 90 CENTS A COPY. $5 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 515

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C, President . ; З First Vice-President econd Vice-President Secretary : Treasurer OFFICERS FOR 1914 К. Сирѕтом Sturcis, Boston, Mass. Tuomas К. KiMBALL, Omaha, Neb. FRANK C. BarpwiN, Washington, D. C. D. KNickERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year Irving К. Ромо, Steinway Hall, Chicago, Ill. JOHN M. DoNarpsoN, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. Epwarp A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burt L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LaFarce, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. H. ү Buren MacoNiGLE, 101 Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Cook, з West 29th St., New York City. Ocravius MORGAN, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Los Angeles, Cal. W. К. B. WirLLcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash . Auditors Шэ J. D. FuLLER, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, ROBERT STEAD, 906 Е Street, Washington, D. C. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Year Indicates the Date of the Chapter's Organization. The Chairman of the Committee on Public Information is marked thus * under each Chapter. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.—President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 East German Street, Baltimore, Md. Secretary, Thos. C. Kennedy, 211 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md. *GeorgeWorthington, Keyser Building, Baltimore, Md. Date of Meetings, when called; annual, January. Boston CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Ralph Adams Cram, 15 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Secretary, Charles N. Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. *R. Clipston Sturgis (send communications to Recorder, J. Lovell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date of Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, January. BROOKLYN CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Wm. P. Bannister, 69 Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretary, J. Theo- dore Hanemann, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. *Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. Date of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, ay. BUFFALO CHAPTER, 1890.—President, George Cary, 184 Delaware Ave., Buffalo, N. Y. Secretary, Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo. *Eliicott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo. Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. CENTRAL New YORK CHAPTER, 1887.— President, S. Е. Hillger, 9 Seward Block, Auburn, N. Y. Secretary, Edwin H. Gaggin, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. *A.L Blig., Syracuse. Date of Meetings, when and where called. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.—President, A. O. Elzner, 136 Ingalls Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. Secretary, *Joseph G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincin- nati, Ohio. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and September). CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890.—President, William А. Bohnard, ı Euclid Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary, Herbert B. Briggs, 669 Rose Building, Cleveland, Ohio. *Carl F. White, Citizens Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, om President, W. E. Fisher, Railway Ex. Bldg, Denver, Col. Secretary; Aason M. Gove, 519 Boston Bldg., Denver, Col. Date of Meetings, first Monday of every month (Den- ver); annual, емеш COLUMBUS CHAPTER, 1913.—President, J. E. McCarty, 1006 Hartman Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C. W. Bellows, 45 Ruggery Building, Columbus, Ohio. *C. E. Howell, 151 East Broad St., Columbus, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Monday (except July and August); annual, January. rockway, Third National Ban Connecticut CHAPTER, 1902.—President, F. Irvin Davis, 49 Pearl Street, Hartford, Conn. Secretary, James weeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. *Louis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). Dayton CHAPTER, 1889.—President, Harry J. Williams, #91 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Secretary, Harry . Schenck, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.— President, Eugene C. Wachen- dorff, 829 Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. Secretary, *Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building, Atlanta, Ga. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Charles Н. Prinde- ville, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. Secre- tary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ш. *John L. Hamilton, 6 North Clark Street, Chicago, Ill. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887.— President, Rolland Adelsperger, South nd, Ind. Secretary, *Herbert W. Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. | Date of Meetings, second Saturday of February, June, and November; annual, November. Iowa СНАРТЕВ, 1903.—President, William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, lowa. Secre- tary, Eugene H. Taylor, 222 South Third Street, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. *Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, Iowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called. Kansas City CHAPTER, 1890.—President, *Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, Kansas City, Mo. Secretary, Chas. Opel, 526 National Reserve Bank Building, Kansas City, Mo. Actin, Secretary, Chas. H. Payson, 713 Scarrett Building, Kansas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—President, Chas. A. Favrot, {05 Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Secretary, . C. Curtis, Tulane University, New Orleans, *F. J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan.

Page 516

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued Louisvit.LE CHAPTER, 1908.—President, *Arthur Loomis, Todd Building, Louisville, Ky. Secretary, Val. Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, Ky. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.—President, Leon сонга, 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. Secretary, arcus R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed ‘Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. *Arthur H. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Building, Detroit, Mich. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.—President, Edwin H. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary, Edwin Н. гоме, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. *G. A. Chapman, 320 Audito- rium Building, Minneapolis. Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, October. New JERSEY CHAPTER, 1900.—President, Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. Sd Roberts, 1 Exchange Place, Jersey City, N Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New YORK CHAPTER, 1867.— President, Robert D. Kohn, 56 West 45th Street, New York City. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. *I aurence Е. Peck, 15 East 4oth Street, New York. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, *Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, Secretary, Williard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Date of Meetings, when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Morris Н. White- house, 809 Wilcox Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, *Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869.— President, Milton B. edary, Jr., 130 S. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, *Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of eetings, every month. PITTSBURGH CHAPTER, 189r1.— President, О. M. Topp, Jenkins Building, Pittsbur h, Pa. Secretary, Richard Hooker, Farmers’ uilding, Pittsburgh, Pa. *Joseph L. Neal, inp Fourth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE ISLAND CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Eleazer В. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. *Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, то Weybosset Street, Providence, В. I. Treasurer, Wayland Т. Robertson, 1216 Turks Head Bldg., Providence, R. I. Date of Meetings, when called every month (except three or four йол in summer), Providence; annual, Sept. SAN FRANCISCO CHAPTER, 1881.—President, С. B. Mc- ougall, 235 Montgomery Street, San Francisco, Cal. Secretary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. *William Mooser, Nevada Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SOUTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, Charles C. Wilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, *James D. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. George S. » *Hugh SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.—Acting President C. Martin, 430 Higgins Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Scar Fernand Parmentier, Byrne "Віче. Los Angeles, Cal. *A. R. Walker, 1402 Hibernian Bldg. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.—President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. *T. H. Hamilton, 11 N. Market Sq., Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second Monday of May, October, December and February (at York, Harris- burg or Lancaster) ; annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER, 1890.— President, С. Е. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Bldg., St. Tnt о. Secretary, Wm. Н. Gruen, Chemical Building, St. Louis, Mo. *Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Bldg Date of ا‎ tinis, last Tuesday of every month; annual, September. TEXAS E 1913.— President, M. R. Sanguinet, Bank Building, Fort Worth, Texas. Secre- Eu *F, E. Giesecke, (лусу of Texas School of Architecture, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. винтах CAPTER, 1887.—President,Glenn Brown, 806 17th St., , Wash ington, D. C. Secretary, Clarence L. Hog 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. *Unknown. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.— President, James Stephens, 726 New York Block, Seattle, Wash. Secretary, *Arthur L. Loveless, 513 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one spring at Tacoma); annual, November. WISCONSIN CHAPTER, 1911.—President, Е О. Kuenzli, 82 Wisconsin Street, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotter, 813 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. *A. D. Koch, Wells Building, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WORCESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, *George Н. Clemence, 405 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Secre- tary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, ass. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January. STATE ASSOCIATIONS PENNSYLVANIA STATE ASSOCIATION. Philadelphia Chapter Pittsburgh Chapter Southern Pennsylvania Chapter President, John A. Dempwolf, York, Pa. Secretary, Edward Leber, York, Pa. New YORK STATE ASSOCIATION. Brooklyn Chapter Buffalo Chapter Central New York Chapter New York Chapter President, A. L. Brockway, Syracuse, N. Y. Secretary, Dwight L. Collins, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Page 517

CHURCH AT GRAVESEND.—After the drawing by Thomas, Girtin

Page 518

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II NOVEMBER, 1914 No. 11 The Convention of 1914 By R. CLIPSTON STURGIS, F.A.I.A. President of the American Institute of Architects ROBABLY never before in the his- P tory of the American Institute of Architects has the chief subject matter of the Convention been so vitally important to the organization as it will be in December. There are matters of far greater impor- tance to the community we serve, matters connected with the arts and the sciences, but none so important as affecting the efficiency of the machine through whose agency this more important work is made effective. From small beginnings and from defi- nitely localized groups, a great and repre- sentative body has arisen. The American Institute of Architects has its Chapters throughout the United States, from Maine to Florida, from the Carolinas to Cali- fornia. The Chapters, however, are or- ganized in so many different ways as to make uncertain and indefinite their rela- tions to the parent body. All have mem- bers who are not members of the Institute. Many have an actual non-Institute major- ity. Under separate state charters and with Constitutions and By-Laws not always in full accord with the Constitu- tion and By-Laws of the Institute, there is great difficulty in handling Chapters as really a definite part of the American Institute of Architects. It is with a view 499 to re-forming the Chapters, re-studying and coórdinating both the Institute and Chapter By-Laws, that the Committee on Chapters was appointed. The com- mittee has done a very far-reaching and very important piece of work, and every- one who is interested in the progress of architecture in the United States will be affected directly or indirectly by the action of the Institute at the coming Convention. On this account, therefore, the Convention Is one of very great Importance. Government architecture 15 going through a tentative stage, preparatory to being established on a different, and on a much better, basis—better even than that existing when the Tarsney Act was in operation. At present it does not seem clear how the Institute can be of best ser- vice to the government in this connection, but the Institute stands ready to help when help is desired; and a clearer understand- ing of the difficulties that confront the government will certainly be one result of the coming Convention. Over everything that we do now is cast the cloud of war that is destroying so much that can never be replaced, and which will inevitably hinder the advancement of civilization and the arts for a considerable time. Eventually, the great conflict must result in good ends, and we who stand

Page 519

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN apart as lookers-on must maintain a neu- tral position. In the gathering together of our members from all over this great country, with their diversified interests INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS and sympathies, nothing but good can result. For this reason, also, it is hoped that the Convention will be very largely attended. The Destruction of Rheims 143rd Territorial Regiment, 12th Company, France, September 21, 1914. Dear Mr. Whitaker: You will find inclosed an article about Rheims. It was bombarded, without reason, stupidly, miser- ably. We are all heart-broken, indignant, and bitterly obsessed over the brutal act of vandalism, which has ruined this admirable chef d'oeuvre. The Journal is not a journal of polemics, yet I am sure that you will not hesitate to insert my article. If it is necessary to edit it, do it sparingly! We French and English are convinced that we are fighting for the cause of civiJization and for the most sacred rights of humanity. It Is a veritable crusade! Cordially yours, JEAN-PauL ALAUX. Obliged by war to interrupt my series of articles, I am happy to profit from a moment of calm in our actual operations, to write a few words for the Journal. The frightful war let loose upon Europe, the consequences of which are being felt by the whole world, has had one effect which will be sorrowfully resented by every artist in the world. Without any reason of military necessity—for Rheims was an open city—the cathedral was systemati- cally bombarded, and this, one of the most precious jewels of the Middle Ages, was, in parts, almost completely destroyed. When the news came to the little village where I was quartered with my regiment, we thought that a few shells had fallen at hazard, and that the damage would not be beyond reparation. Alas! The news has come to us this morning that the ruin of this venerable basilica, witness of several centuries of history, 1s beyond repair, if not beyond restoration. Le fer et le feu have destroyed the celebrated portal, equal in beauty to the purest of the ancient 500 jewels of architecture, miracle of finesse and of elegance. Nothing remains but smoking ruins, debris, and dust. It was to this Cathedral that our kings came to be consecrated. Here that Joan of Arc caused her king to be crowned. Under these vaulted arches, perhaps now disappeared forever, during the memorable ceremony of the coronation, La glorieuse Lorraine held proudly her standard. “Il avait a la peine," said she; “tl fallait bien qul fut а l'bonneur." Tears come їо my eyes in thinking of such an irreparable disaster. Other generations will replace those which perish in this war; but, О cbere basilique! Thrice holy and thrice sacred! Thou before whom the knee is bent with such fervor when the heart is gripped with the moving vision of beauty! Who will return to us thy windows and their rip- pling mosaic of color? Thy three porches, crowded with a profusion of hundreds of figures chiseled with love? Thy twin towers sublime, so proud and so strong as they mount toward Heaven as a prayer? Thy glorious rose, the single eye of that august face, whose front is crowned with kings, angels, virgins, and martyrs? Who will give us back the colossal figures which translated the mysteries of the Virgin Mary, the Annunciation, the Visitation, and the Presentation in the Temple? The five immense statues, in full relief, which represented the ancestors of the Virgin? The twelve months, the four seasons, and the sixteen angels who guarded the entrance to the sanctuary? All the glories of the great religious his-

Page 520

THE DESTRUCTION OF RHEIMS tory of Christianity were there gathered. The Apostles, the story of St. Paul, the Patriarchs, St. John, the stories of David and of Solomon, Adam and Eve, the Prophets, all sculptured with such force and such a charming and naive grace, and by artists whose names we have never known! Over the center of the main door was the colossal Christ on the Cross, and there one also saw St. Remi, St. Nicaise, and St. Rigobert, founders and patron saints of the Cathedral. I cannot recall all the other treasures; the paintings in the choir—Titian, Tintoretto, Zuccharo, Poussin—and the admirable tapestries given by the kings of France and the Cardinal of Lorraine. An unheard of act of vandalism has, in only a few hours, destroyed this marvelous fabric! The spirit is obsessed by this stupefying horror, which seems all the worse when we remember that all the preceding invasions have respected this glorious work, and that even the revolution against kings had left intact this very temple which was the foundation of royalty! The crime is irreparable. It is a blot upon the escutcheon of those who accom- 501 plished it which will never be a talisman of good! The Italians have repaired the Cam- panile at Venice. That was possible, for the tower, which served no other purpose than to form a beautiful silhoutte in the lovely ensemble of the Place St. Mark, was of a very simple construction, if one excepts the logetta of Sansovino. But Rheims was not the same. A restoration would be without value unless we were able to consecrate years and years and millions and millions to its accomplish- ment. The glass and the sculpture are beyond replacement, yet, I still hope the restoration will be possible. It would be less sad than the desert where this relic of the centuries once lifted its head, less sad to the visitor than a monument which merely recalled the abominable act of wanton destructien. To the already too long list of the exquisite Flemish cities of Louvain and Malines we must now add Rheims, the authors of whose destruction have deprived humanity of an infinitely precious part of its most sacred patrimony. JEAN-PauL ALAUX.

Page 521

Architectural Draughtsmen IV. THOMAS GIRTIN By WILLIAM WALKER, A.R.E. “YF TOM GIRTIN had lived,I should | have starved.” This remark, made by Turner at the time of Girtin's pre- mature death, at the age of twenty-seven, has led to much speculation on the ulti- mate position his genius might have won for him. These notable contemporaries no doubt derived much stimulus from each other; their paths lay often in the same direction; they both sketched from boy- hood the old corners in London and the busy scenes of the river. The Thames was familiar to them from Woolwich to Chelsea. They were Londoners, there was but two months difference in their ages, and they were frequenters of two well-known houses in Adelphi Terrace where they studied ` and copied in the collections of paintings and drawings of their hosts, Dr. Monro and Mr. Henderson. Their work has always been highly prized, and today their names are associated with the foundation of the school of English water-color painting. Thomas Girtin was born in February, 1775. He was the elder of two boys and only eight years old when his father died. His brother John survived him and became the publisher of his aquatints. Girtin’s education in art was not of the classroom sort, and he does not appear to have been at any time very hard pressed for the means of livelihood. At an early age he received some lessons Іп drawings; later he was apprenticed to Edward Dayes, who drew well and seems to have been an artist of some distinction. Apprentice and mas- ter, however, did not get on well together; soon we hear that he was handed over to the authorities as a refractory apprentice. The Earl of Essex is said to have seen his 502 work, and, taking an interest in the youth, released him from confinement by buying up his indentures. This was a stroke of good fortune, for Girtin never lost the interest of his noble patron and doubtless many a commission came to him through his benefactor. After the release from his obligations to Dayes he took employment with S. W. Reynolds. Here he was again engaged at coloring engravings with flat washes of delicate tints, and it 1s probably owing to this training that Girtin retained to the end of his career a preference for flat washes in the treatment of his subjects. He developed, however, a color harmony which was generally bold and decided. In those days, before photography, travelers often engaged the services of an artist who accompanied them on their journeys, for the purpose of making draw- ings and sketches. There were, also ama- teur topographers, who required assistance of this sort, and we hear of Girtin making a tour with one of them. They are said to have visited Peterborough, Leicester, and Litchfield, where they must have seen much that gave Girtin stimulus for profit- able study. There is a pencil-drawing of Girtin at work, which is in the collection of the British Museum, and there is a wood-cut tail-piece showing him sketching from nature. He sits on a three-legged stool, in a free-and-easy position with his legs stretched forward. He wears Hessian boots and a tall beaver hat, while he draws on a piece of paper which rests on his knee. In a manuscript by а contemporary engraver there is an instance of his gener- osity mentioned. One day someone ob- served him listening to a tale of woe by a

Page 522

une) seuiou I, Aq yurnenbe ayy 1391; y¥—"Sluvd 7 reati die 7 ^ TREE ай”. , id pan: | T 1) 5 M Ty - ^ 1 4 I ) изле) sewoy [ Aq 9uo1yoouou ay 194Jy—'SIAYd Е E p

Page 523

=“ “сау. -NCE 9 Sa [^ ay T TII »- "дан 31101,13, , Y! 7 | Май; \: rang d ME) rl TA | КҮП ’ шале вешоц p, Aq 3urg533 243 123) y —' апам 1NOq IHL ба ы jm шале) ѕвшоҷ ү Aq Zurmesp prouad ayy 103]JV—'snivq a P - * y ^ "Ст =” "c - ^ + а>. ^ # 7 A, y m М-Ж © ae ie Te ` г y ceret Ax * » © ч ИТТИ Google

Page 524

ARCHITECTURAL DRAUGHTSMEN poor artist. Girtin had no ready money at the moment, so he presented him with a picture, for which he had already re- fused twenty pounds. Girtin soon found himself one of a coterie of artists who, at that time, cen- tered around Leicester Square and Covent Garden. His was a nature generous and free. He was, without doubt, responsive and receptive, and soon fell under the spell of Canaletto, Piranesi, Wilson, and Rubens. Although, like Turner, Girtin was primarily a landscapist and worked constantly from nature, his outlook, as one would expect from the dissimilarity of their temperaments, was quite different. His compositions show a preference of simple treatment, his arrangements are of broad masses, unbroken save by the most necessary detail, while Turner’s are rather more lavish and profuse. At that time there was a taste for subjects in which architecture formed an important, or indis- pensable, part of the design, and his paint- ings, drawings, etchings, and sketches are almost entirely of this class and show a very skillful adjustment of their details to the needs of the medium. The illustrations to the present article are from examples in the Print Room of the British Museum. “The Stone Church near Gravesend” is a good example of simple water-color treatment. The sky is deep in tone and the immediate foreground is strengthened almost to the limit by heavy washes of a dark, cool shade. The other colors are of a warm tint which gains in emphasis by the contrast. The figure, the building, and other parts of the composition are sketched in a typical manner. In the drawing entitled "The Pont Saint Michel" the whole composition is very carefully outlined in sepia and tinted in bluish grays with a little faint pure color mixed here and there. The tones are put on in a very direct way, and there is no sign of the lights having been taken out 505 by the usual methods. АП the parts intended to remain clear are left so from the commencement. This gives to the drawings a crisp and well-considered look. The scene is very characteristic of the Paris which for the most part remained until Meryon's day. There are twenty plates in the portfolio of “Paris and its Environs,” which was published in March 1803. They were etched just before Girtin’s death from the drawings he made on the spot, and the aquatinting was added by F. C. Lewis, J. B. Harraden, W. Pickett, and J. C. Stadler, who carried out admirably, in their trans- lations, his broad, flat, simple tones. These aquatints are mostly of a rich, brown color and are sometimes printed in two tones. Usually the deeper ink forms the main outline, here and there it is applied to the sky or foreground where additional strength is required. The chief interest in these “Views” lies in. the part actually worked by Girtin, and so the outline etch- ings have a predominating appeal. They are, moreover, very scarce, like other pre- paratory etchings by more widely known artists. Van Dyck’s masterly etched por- traits and Turner’s deeply bitten and beautifully drawn outlines were also pro- duced for the engravers. These Paris views were done in the soft-ground manner by Girtin and passed on to aquatinters for the addition. of the tones he probably indicated on the outline proofs. The sizes of the plates vary considerably—they average from eighteen to twenty-five inches wide and their depth is about six inches. The aquatint manner came into fuse about the middle of the eighteenth century and was practised by various artists on the continent. Paul Sandby was one of the first in England to utilize its possibili- ties. He claimed to have discovered cer- tain ways of facilitating the working of the method, and published a set of views in 1775, which were followed by others in

Page 525

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN succeeding years. Girtin knew Sandby and lived for a time quite near to him, so the possibilities of the process may have been suggested to him in that way. There are at least two plates in existence which point to some experiment in the produc- tion of the etchings. One is done in the soft-ground manner and is in private possession, the other is in the Victoria and Albert Museum and shows no traces of anything but direct etching with the point. ‘It is very unequal in the quality of its INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS which is very noticeable in Girtin’s force- ful way of expressing bold contrasts. From Piranesi he doubtless derived his knowledge of the classic orders. Owing to a fire, which took place in the premises of John Girtin, who published the Views of Paris after his brother’s death, many of the prints unfortunately perished. Their bold and vigorous treatment, their sense of space, so characteristic of Paris, are their chief merits, which are most evident in such masterpieces of simple line EN Bas hs E ea 906 » n. ^y بچ‎ ) Асы. | |}; — SDN p V e kw Lil e = » * / zi {i i. n Á Gx ars et? Lh Ф $ » =з. | " | ! I | if i е | zm 3 ! ^ و‎ МА s ш 4 ~ 2 P Р t + Aig rs M т | ^ » P FT > Sag nese ER Pee 5 ипга — oo ie e E AM EN ^) & чет Ат ЕР at = жөр, —— d a ну Я NAA Зу Py Д SE МЕ ЕЛ а G E { an ^ ur X. "è ; f i 2—4 Т | М hat un 2 r کک‎ Р i» M "MET oe d T s ү: =, WE VES QOIS Lk. F] jy pe IR ГҮР ТИЛЕ E a base MS v y ч ашар е йз Mol —— IT | ill et inte €i av, o A An trea wa tet g we) оте AT lis: ОЦ ка etna dione). н, ix оаэ د‎ PAP fan: i ES xd m at) eat Bd A гени T NC CIN — - + en с کے‎ ы ^ $ = S | s? i ) THE PANTHEON.—After the drawing by Thomas Girtin line, which is due to the fact that, although the drawing was very carefully done, the pressure on the needle was not always sufficient to remove the wax from the sur- face of the copper. In the use of the soft- ground process he has been more success- ful. Moreover, the results to be obtained by this method resembled his usual qual- ity of line and point to the source of his inspiration in the soft pen line of Cana- letto's drawings. There is, of course, a great difference between the point of view of the Londoner and the Venetian, 506 as, “The View from the Palace Terrace," “The Belle Vue," and “Marli.” These have a "'done-at-a-sitting look," yet at the same time a unity of design which is only obtainable when the artist fully and deeply comprehends all the requirements of the composition from the commence- ment. There is a temptation in looking at these plates to think of the spacious- ness of Rembrandt’s "Gold Weigher’s Field,” although they are works of a dif- ferent type and the Dutch master’s is a finished picture, while Girtin's are pre-

Page 526

ARCHITECTURAL DRAUGHTSMEN paratory studies. Their sizes differ vastly, but the idea of space and of a completed picture is the same. No side-by-side com- parison will show the similarity, it is the effect that each leaves in the mind that suggests a family resemblance. An article of great historic and artistic interest might be written about the Pont Neuf, Paris. It has been the subject of many pictures and engravings. It has a history of its own. At one time it was a center for the gathering of society and it Is today an important point from which to grasp the general plan of ancient Paris. Jacques Callot etched the bridge when it was in reality the Pont Neuf. Girtin, Meryon, and Whistler have each made plates of it. Today it is the mark at which the famous and the aspirants to fame still draw their bows. In the completed print of Girtin’s Pont Neuf, the etching of which is illustrated, the accents of dark are admirably managed and give a perfect balance to a composition of this sort. His resource is shown in the treatment of the broken parapet and in the way he obliterated, in the final print, the outline of the boat which comes nearly under the dome of the Institute. The size of Girtin’s etchings and the shape of them increase the difficulties of composition. The river presents a fore- ground devoid of interest except in boats, and a bold arrangements of these, with their masts, would have been the first resource of an artist of today. Girtin, how- ever, was satisfied with a few barges and does not seem to have relied upon their full possibilities of covering the empty spaces of the river. He draws architectural features in a bold topographical way, and obtains sky effects by simple cloud arrange- ments. The groups of buildings are rich in contrasting lights and shadows and the scene is enlivened by people and traffic. Once more we see his preference for flat washes in the slight and shadowy tones of the river. The pencil drawing of “The View of the City with the Louvre" shows Girtin’s command of hand in rendering а busy scene without losing any of its interest. It reminds us of Whistler’s plate, “Тһе Riva,” where the point of view is raised slightly above the general level, and though it has more figures and a different setting, there is the same firm touch and a similar openness and action suggested everywhere. This spontaneity remains in the etching and also, to a certain extent, in the aquatint illustrated, which, though it does not show as much depth of tone as others in the series, has a softness and cohesion which is very beautiful in its well-considered values. This state of the print is very scarce and shows the view without the addition of the sky and the darks in the foreground, which the aquatinter introduced later on. The enormous change from the simple etched outline to the finished aquatint with its deep-toned shadows, provides a theme for interesting speculation. The mezzotint process, which flourished better in England than in any other country, may have had some influence in directing the popular taste toward deeply toned prints. Much beautiful work had been done before Girtin’s time and superb engravings were still being issued, so that his choice of a reproductive process which had already been brought before the public by Acker- man the publisher, and which has a resem- blance to mezzotint, was in accordance with the fashion of the day. Turner’s "Liber Studiorum" followed somewhere about 1807, and gave to us some of the very finest prints in this typical English manner. Even up to the present day the tradition exists in the school of etchers who prefer tone to pure line. The Con- tinental schools, on the contrary, show but few, though notable, instances of this preference. Mezzotint and aquatint give the best tonal results and the former has no rival in richness. One has only to study the 507

Page 527

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN prints by S. W. Reynolds after Girtin's drawings to know some of the finest exam- ples of this particular school. They were engraved on a small scale from Girtin’s drawings after his death. The drawings of the Pantheon, towering up on the hill, with the frowning-like old houses on the river below, is worked in pencil and pen-and-ink, and is in two pieces. The near buildings are strength- ened with the pen to throw back the dis- tant height with its famous domed church. It was etched and finished in aquatint in much the same manner, with a suitable sky, the hilly part receiving the chief light while the buildings bordering the river are enshrouded by a cloak of well-ordered shadows. Girtin had gradually gathered around him many supporters and his circle was widening, his style of work was his own and others were adopting it. No doubt he felt his powers of expression growing. We hear of him as one of a band of young artists who founded a club for sketching and drawing. Girtin has been given the credit of originating this club idea which has become so familiar among artists. Toward the latter years of his life his health showed signs of trouble. Not long after his marriage in 1800, his friends became so concerned about his welfare that he was induced to travel in the hopes that a change of air would restore his fail- ing energies. He journeyed to Paris and remained there for some months. At this time he made the pencil drawings for the Views. They are of the same size as the published plates and seem to have been done on separate leaves of a sketch-book and joined afterward. He is said to have worked from a carriage, which he hired to go about with him that he might draw in comfort. The etchings had been finished and were in the aquatinters’ hands but he did not live to see them published, for he died in November, 1802, in London. His open-hearted and generous ways 508 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS endeared him to many. His married life was short but happy for he was fortunate in his friends who acknowledged and encouraged his talent and his patrons included many titled and wealthy people. Some of them took lessons from him, and he imparted freely all that he knew and had learned and his painting-room was always open to those who wished to visit him. Girtin’s washes of pure color, contrasted with the practice of commencing every- thing in a scheme of neutral tint, which was the rule of his day, were an innovation. He worked also upon a slightly tinted cart- ridge paper for a certain mellowness it imparted to his sketches. Cotman and De Wint continued this manner of direct work, developing a somewhat richer effect than Girtin obtained. Besides studies in England, Scotland, and Wales, and two scenes for Drury Lane Theater, Girtin did a semicircular panorama of London taken from somewhere south of Blackfriars Bridge. It was on view in Leicester Square at the time of his death, and was subse- quently shown in Russia, but it has long since been lost to sight. Some of the original water-color studies for it are in the British Museum. Girtin was one of the many painter- etchers who achieved distinction in both media, and, notwithstanding the frustra- tion, by his early death, of his hopes of becoming a painter in oils, it must be borne in mind that the tinted drawings of the eighteenth century never rivaled oil- painting as water-color may be said to do. Indeed there was a great distinction made between the two. Besides tinted drawings there were colored prints. Girtin's intro- duction of rich color was therefore a real innovation, and left oil-painting with its first rival. In conclusion it may be said that Turner, with his unrivaled genius, had no imitators, whilst Girtin, whose development was incomplete, left a whole group of rising painters who followed him.

Page 528

Playmg Fair ш Building By J. HORACE McFARLAND President of the American Civic Association in my crisscross improvement journeys in this fair land of Amer- ica, are more than average good citizens. For reasons inherent in their profession, they are likely to be thinking of the com- munity as a whole, as well as of their own reputations and of their relations to their clients. But there is an opportunity for archi- tects further to increase the effectiveness of their citizenship,—an opportunity which I should like to present for their consid- eration. Through a curious and yet compre- hensible point of view, it has come to be understood that, in conducting building operations along a street or highway, the builder or contractor may use, for an indefinite time, either one-third or one- half of the highway surface, both for work- ing room and for the storage of materials. Indeed, some cities have actually "granted" such "rights" in formal ordi- nance, overlooking entirely their actual powers, which in no case legally extend to the diversion of what is the property of all for the benefit of one or of a few. Building is a business. So is printing, or the selling of dry goods or hardware, or the provision of facilities for obtaining the expert advice of the lawyer, the doc- tor, or the architect. The builder has no inherent right not possessed by any other business man. What would be the general feeling, however, if the printer should calmly assume that for his own conven- ience in conducting his business he might store boxes of incoming material or machinery for an indefinite period on the street upon which his premises front? How would the public take it if the drygoods А. S, as I have discovered man moved his shipping department out to the common property, the street; or if the architect used one-third of the high- way, even occasionally, for his draughting tables? Yet every business man in this American democracy certainly has as full a right to use the street as any other business man, both in law and in equity. It ought to be- come, and I believe will become, axiomatic that no one man or organization has a right in any civilization to do that which, if all did it, would make life and business more difficult or more unpleasant. I realize that this view, which is the truly Christian and, therefore, the truly democratic view, conflicts with some interpretations of the Federal constitution—that sacred doc- ment so constantly cited by those who wish to defend their assumed inherent right to do whatever they wish, so long as they do It on their own property. But in very many ways the growing tendency of con- stitutional construction is to narrow the “rights” of the selfish man who cares nothing for his neighbor, save as his neighbor is either a convenience or a profit. There is no lack of legal decisions to establish the ownership of the public highways by the whole public, and, save In certain rare cases, to establish the further position that the public so owns the highways only in an “easement” for the uses of highways, and not to divert to any other uses. The once-serious encroach- ments upon the highways of wire-carrying poles, for instance, are no longer so serious, even though the poles are yet in ugly evidence in many communities, because the private business organizations owning the poles now fully realize that they are 509

Page 529

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN in fact trespassers, without any finally defensible right to conduct business for private profit on public property. They are being ordered off, reasonably, in many communities, and they go off, or under, more or less cheerfully. Just so is this mistaken “right” to occupy in building operations any part of the highway for other than highway purposes. There is no actual right, as the city of New York, for instance, has shown, in the complete exclusion from the streets of any occupation by building operations, save as the highway properly serves as an approach to the location of such operations. But custom and complaisance will prob- ably continue for a time to sanction the use of one-third to one-half of the highway along building operations for the purposes of the builder. It is here that the designing or supervising architect can do a real ser- vice to his community. He can, either by insertion of a suitable clause in the con- tract with the builder, ог by personal insistence, reduce to a minimum the intrusion on the street surface, and provide for such constant “cleaning-up” as shall make the surroundings less unsightly. He can see that the builder plays fair with the community. He can also see to it, by means which will occur to him, that the careless team- ster does not dump sand, stone, brick, and other building materials in the street at his convenience, but rather that he does such work upon the basis that the dumping is a permitted intrusion, to be made as little of an imposition as possible. Such action will always be in the interest of the client or of the builder; for one or the other pays for the bricks broken, the sand and lime and cement wasted, the lumber damaged by careless placing and handling. 510 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS This good-citizen architect can also influence favorably the length of time dur- ing which this private use of the highway continues. I have seen debris and mortar- boxes left in the street in front of buildings for many weeks after the apparent neces- sity for such intrusion had passed; and I have also seen the disorder of building reduced to a minimum in amount, and continued for the shortest practicable space of time—the latter case, I am glad to say, under the enlightened handling of a member of the Institute. In the same suburb, I have noted the thoughtless and selfish misuse of the street by builders nearly opposite, so that but a narrow, unsafe, and inconvenient lane between was left for the legitimate uses of the street by its owners, the public. It is hardly open to question that neat- ness and order in a community are to its material advantage. If architects—and owners and contractors as well—will but remember that all private use of the streets for other than the primary purposes of general intercourse is essentially illegal, that building uses are in the nature of a concession and not a right, that common fairness suggests the utmost reduction in extent and duration of such illegal use, and that neatness and order in building operations have a value to the public in general and are a special economic advan- tage to those immediately concerned, we will see a very considerable general improvement in these matters. I am confident that, as they think over what I have written, the members of the American Institute of Architects will thus play fair with the public, to the greatest extent practicable. Later, their sense of fairness will lead them to fight other street intrusions.

Page 530

THE PRIVATE CHAPEL OF JEAN COTTERAN Maintenon HE name Maintenon at once brings [ into one’s thoughts the famous character whose personality is ever associated with the art and literature of the late seventeenth century in France, and one pictures her moving amongst the stately court of Louis XIV, with its gor- geous festivities and endless revelries that had such an appropriate setting in the wonderland of Versailles. Her quiet little chateau, hidden away in the deep valley of the Eure, about forty miles from Paris on the road to Chartres, is a distinct sur- prise to the casual visitor. Where one would expect Mansart’s handiwork with symmetry and classical proportions in the midst of a rigid garden with clipped chest- nuts, and formal box hedges, one steps 511 instead back to the reign of Francis I, for Maintenon is a chateau of the early Renaissance, with its high-pointed roofs, turrets, and dormers massed in charming confusion and irregularity of brick- and stone-work. It is set in a magnificent do- main of meadow and woodland that give at once the impression of an English park, with huge forest trees of many kinds clustered amidst fields of grass and flowers. Jean Cottereau, Minister of Finances successively to Louis XI, Charles VIII, and Francis I, was the original proprietor of the chateau. When he acquired the prop- erty in 1503 there was still standing part of an ancient fortress whose pepper-pot donjon still forms one angle of the facade. After several generations the Seigneurie of

Page 531

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Maintenon was made a marquisat, and it was the fourth Marquis of Maintenon who sold the chateau and title to Louis XIV in 1674. The king paid 250,000 livres for the property, and at once presented the chateau to Francoise d' Aubigne, widow of the poet Scarron, whom he in future called Madame de Maintenon though he did not confer the title of Mar- quise de Maintenon upon her until they became married ten years later. Madame de Maintenon had additions made to the chateau, and her apartments are still in #ж аа ал «& = AN EFFECTIVE SILHOUETTE OF ROOFS AND CHIMNEYS much the condition that she left them. They possess some rare old Chinese fur- niture presented to the king by the Chinese ambassadors. Louis XIV was at this period still intent upon the aggrandizement of Versailles, and, in order to bring the waters of the Eure to his gardens, he commissioned Mansart with the building of an extraordinary aqueduct to cross the Valley of Maintenon several hundred yards below the chateau. The ruins of this colossal structure add to the pictur- esque character of the ancient park, overgrown as they are with ivy and shrub- bery. Le Notre also was employed at INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Maintenon, where he directed the course of the Eure into a straight channel leading up to the chateau. He moreover added two long avenues of chestnut trees which in no way detract from the informal beauty of the landscape. A marshal of France, the third Duke of Noailles, married the niece of Madame de Maintenon, and received the chateau as dowry. The property has remained in the family ever since, and today the chateau is the residence of the present Duke of Noailles, who very agreeably admits visit- ors at their written request in advance. The town of Maintenon lies about two hours by rail out of Paris, between Ram- bouillet and Chartres. It is a sleepy little village that sees few visitors, and one comes over the old-fashioned high-arched bridge across the Eure almost directly into the square before the chateau. On the left of the square is the ancient chapel of Jean Cottereau, with its steep roof and muti- lated fragment of a Renaissance doorway. Madame de Maintenon connected this chapel with the chateau for her private use by means of a gallery, which has been re-decorated in the nineteenth century and hung with comparatively recent and unprepossessing portraits of the de Noa- illes family. The entrance-gate is overhung by enormous lime trees that give a touch of age and charm to the place, and which would screen the chateau quite effectively from the town, if it were not for the fact that one has only to turn the corner to the right and stand upon the bridge across another branch of the Eure, in order to get a sudden and charming view of the court of honor and the entrance facade, which turns a corner along the sluggish stream that stretches away into the park under a mass of shrubbery. Much of the detail has been very creditably restored, but the masses remain unchanged since the early sixteenth century. Two small turrets mark the central tower under which a vaulted passage, once fitted with draw- 512

Page 532

4— —— oe ےےm‎ ~ IE” T p "oe RD on eSI ARI S эь -——— A CORNER or THE PARTERRE THE AQUEDUCT FROM THE CHATEAU IN THE PARK or MAINTENON 513

Page 533

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS bridge and portcullis, leads through to the parterre, with a glistening view of the little river stretching away into the distance under some massive piers that still boast = DS - * И 3 47, | „е йй. ^" J єт, T sy ; que we > 7 ^ae uo THe AQUEDUCT ОЕ MAINTENON remains of their arches, and mark the line where Mansart laid the first tier of his aqueduct. Perhaps the most striking feature of Maintenon is that it “composes” well from so many different points of view. From the parterre the chateau is spread out around three sides of a rectangle, as it rears itself in irregular lines of turrets and roofs, with here and there a chimney of decorative brick-work springing from their midst. On the left are the apartments of Madame de Maintenon, and on the right a tiny chapel projects through the arcaded wing into the stream beyond. The interior decoration of this chapel is very naive and some stained glass of the six- teenth century lends a certain amount of charm. The park, which stretches along the Eure for over a mile of meadow and wood- land, preserves a natural beauty that is seldom to be found in France untouched by the formal gardener. Some thirty bridges span the Eure and the Voise, which flow sluggishly between thickets of poplar or rows of horse-chestnut and occa- sionally an open meadow affords a vista of the distant chateau or a glimpse of the ancient aqueduct. Thirty thousand sol- diers were employed on this colossal structure, which was eventually discon- tinued on account of the heavy mortality amongst the workmen. It was to have been almost three miles in length and composed of three tiers of arches at its highest point, but only the first tier was completed. Its arches rise to a height of eighty feet—half as high again as those built by the Romans at Pont du Gard— and are fifty feet through at the base, with an opening of forty feet, and high abut- ments that give even today a vivid idea of what must have been their inert strength. A ramble through this park fills a very pleasant afternoon or morning; and one comes away with the impression that French landscape gardening may consist of other beauties besides clipped alleys and formal parterres; that it may possess the same variety of forest trees and informal- ity of meadow land that constitute the charm of an English park with its restful expanse of open country. H. P. PENNINGTON 514 WHERE Mansart’s AQUEDUCT SPANS THE EURE

Page 534

The Lincoln Highway and the American Institute of Architects OME years ago when the project for erecting a memorial to Abraham Lincoln was before the American people, and definite plans to that end were under consideration by Congress, the American Institute of Architects lent its aid and approval to the memorial which is now under process of erection, and which will occupy the well-chosen position in Potomac Park, in Washington. It seemed eminently fitting that the memorial should be monumental in character, and the Institute feared, rightly or wrongly, that the plan for a memorial in the form of a great highway would result in the erection of commemorative structures along the route which would not be in keeping with the purpose it was designed to accomplish. That these fears were not wholly ground- less is perhaps evidenced by some of the structures which have already been erected along the route of the Lincoln Highway. This project appears to have grown apace, and from the documents published by the Lincoln Highway Association, one gains an impression that the project 15 now destined to be carried to a final and not too distant completion. In the last number of the Journal, we related the arrangement whereby, through coóperation, the architectural and artistic features of all structures to be erected along the route of the highway were to be under the control of the Institute, and a committee has already been appointed for the purpose of planning how best to make this coóperation of the greatest ser- vice and benefit. | The Lincoln Highway Committee of the Institute is composed of Elmer C. Jensen, Chicago, Chairman, George S. Mills, Toledo, and Benjamin S. Hubbell, Cleveland. Its plans, at this moment, are in process of formation, and their charac- ter must be reserved for a future number of the Journal. In the meantime and considering the magnitude of the under- taking, the committee would be glad of any suggestions. The fact remains that the Institute has been given a magnificent opportunity of public service. No archi- tect can contemplate the possibility of a great national highway, dignified in char- acter, harmoniously beautiful throughout Its entire expanse, and destined to exer- cise a tremendous influence upon the artistic development of a nation, without being impressed, not only with the respon- sibilities of the Institute as the represen- tative body in American architecture, but 515

Page 535

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN with his own individual responsibilities as well. In connection with this plan for what might well be the greatest of all monu- ments to one of the greatest of Americans, It 15 Interesting to quote a few words from . a letter which was addressed by another of our great Americans, Thomas Jefferson, on September 20, 1785, the letter being dated at Paris, and addressed to James Madison. a om “I have been much mortified with information, which I received two days ago from Virginia, that the first brick of the Capitol would be laid within a few days. But surely, the delay of this piece of a summer would have been repaired by the savings in the plan preparing here, were we to value its other superiorities as nothing. But how 15 a taste in this beau- tiful art to be formed in our countrymen, unless we avail ourselves of every occasion when public buildings are to be erected, 516 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS of presenting to them models for their study and imitation? “The loss will be only of the laying of the bricks already laid, or a part of them. . . This loss is not to be weighed against the saving of money which will arise, against the comfort of laying out the public money for something honorable, the satisfaction of seeing an object and proof of national good taste, and the regret and mortification of erecting a monument of our barbarism, which will be loaded with execrations as long as it shall endure. . . . You see І am an enthusiast on the subject of the arts. But it is an enthusiasm of which I am not ashamed, as its object is to improve the taste of my countrymen, to increase their reputation, to reconcile them to the respect of the world and pro- cure them its praise." These are words which should be thoughtfully pondered by every public

Page 536

THE LINCOLN HIGHWAY official who has been entrusted with, or is in any way concerned in, the erection of a public building. They are words which ! MARION, IOWA re- 6000 BOOSTERS. «CLINTON 79 MILES. I OMAHA 306^ — ON THE LINCOLNHIGHWAY. should be carefully weighed by every individual, by every community and by every organization, in any way connected with the work of constructing and embel- lishing the Lincoln Highway. Whether that memorial results in some- thing which will be a source of great national pride and honor, or whether the result is an object of universal regret, will depend, not only upon the skill and ability contributed by the members of the Insti- tute, but upon the attitude of those who are directly responsible for the appropria- tion of money for specific purposes and their willingness to await the right moment rather than to commit themselves with- out due deliberation to an expedient for the sake of accomplishing something in the shortest possible time. It is, per- haps, an ill moment in which to express doubts or to take other than the most roseate view, but it is our evident duty to point out the snares and pitfalls which will attend upon this enterprise and which are not different in character from those 517 difficulties which usually beset most of our public undertakings. We are a nation of action. We [ike to see things done. We are impatient of that accomplishment which is generally con- sidered so important and which business knows by the name of "results." But the ardor of our enthusiasm not infrequently blinds us as to the actual character of the results achieved. There are probably good and sound reasons which may justify a railroad cor- poration in building bridges of a more or less temporary and inexpensive character, so long as the requirements of safety are rigorously observed, in order that their capital requirements may be kept as low as possible and the stage of earning power thus reached at the earliest possible moment. The future may be looked to as a means of providing revenue out of which it will be possible to replace steel bridges with stone or concrete, but no such factors should be allowed to govern in the con- struction in the Lincoln Highway. It will be difficult to replace any of the structures which have already disfigured this under- taking, and each new evidence of lack of DUNKIRK ОНО POP 1400 9AN WN FRANCISCO NY LINCOLN Mel » "ч n ‚5А, { iH wh oo 1 : , t Atho xul Т E id ‹

Page 537

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Pe Vitiis УЧ taste, permanently in place, will but increase the number of unfortunate addi- tions to the highway, and make the ulti- mate realization of something fine, digni- fied, and beautiful throughout, all the more difficult, and even impossible. It is easy to understand that many com- munities will desire to contribute their share toward the promotion of this pro- ject, and it is not difficult to perceive that many of them may desire to push forward their work as a means of satis- fying their enthusiasm rather than to wait patiently until suitable provision can be made for doing the work, not only in a thorough manner, but with proper atten- tion to the architectural and artistic features. This is probably the greatest difficulty which will lie in the path of those architects who finally come intimately into contact with the erection of bridges, monuments, arches, or other embellish- ments. / © LIN А? 518 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS re 91.1 Mio F ) 2. : orn + 23 3 e "NF FIRST CLASS HOTELS * AGES © SET û nm 10.000 e es t 2 2 " PES SINE ni IN ym ралат c ^ v % oy Be | Мыс? tr ^. Е Much as it is to be regretted, it seems that large signboards are bound to be used for advertising the highway and the towns through which it passes. There may be some justification for publicity of this character, but there can be no excuse whatever for the use of these signboards to advertise private business or their prod- ucts. It would seem as though the fact that this is, after all, a monument to one of the greatest men of all time, would be sufficient to dissuade anyone from the thought of trying to capitalize the memory of Lincoln for a mere pittance of gain. Yet the facts speak for themselves. Why may it not be possible to design some suitable billboard for the purpose of making the bare announcement which alone ought to be permitted? Here is an opportunity for a double service. The appearance of the highway may not only be improved, but a profitable lesson might well be given to all billboard advertisers.

Page 538

THE LINCOLN HIGHWAY Their sordid, glaring, ofttimes dangerous and insanitary, structures are one of the disgraces of our land, debauching the city and the countryside as well. Could not the Lincoln Highway markers be made to serve as patterns of something better? It is evident that a great portion of this highway will ultimately have to be built from funds obtained from private sources, since great stretches will pass through sparsely settled country where no ele- ment of community coóperation may be counted upon as a factor. A satisfactory architectural solution of the problem in such sections will perhaps be attended with less difficulties than in the smaller com- munities where an insistent desire to quickly contribute some tangible evidence of community pride may be seriously hampered by a lack of funds. It is most earnestly to be hoped that in such cases some way may be found of diverting some of the common fund as a supplementary contribution to the amount which the community may raise. In this manner it would then become possible to erect a bridge or monument or arch which would be an enduring emblem of the greatness of Lincoln, and not a spectacle of national regret. We assume that no architect will refuse to lend his coóperation to this project, and we are certain that the utmost influence of the Institute will be exerted in the direction of bequeathing to the nation a memorial for which Lincoln would be grateful, and to which every American citizen may point with a just and pardon- able pride. - ME — Fm pm \ 519

Page 539

Seated Figures Carved in soft white stone (tufo) and completely painted. The dresses are decorated with the characteristic cross-hatched an iced. borders that appear also on the great equestrian figure of Can Grande (d. 1324). Probably the product of a local Veronese school although, as suggested by Professor Venturi (Storia dell 'Arte Italiana, IV, pp. 772-778), Belt s influenced by visiting artists from Venice. The only examples of the school outside of Verona and its immediate neighborhood. They are of Digitized by Google

Page 540

Italian (Verona): 14th Century considerable interest, apart from their value as sculpture, of an obscure period, by reason of the curious construction of the seats and the rich ornamentation on their sides. The crowned figure may perhaps be intended for the Emperor Justinian in his character of lawgiver, although no wholly satisfactory suggestion as to the identity ol either figure has so far been made. Now in the Victoria and Albert Museum, London, and here reproduced through the courtesy of that institution. Digitized by Goog

Page 541

In Memoriam ALBERT PISSIS HE following introduction to a review of the works of Albert | Pissis, a notice of whose recent death appeared in the Journal for August, was written by Mr. B. J. S. Cahill (М), in January, 1906, and at his suggestion Is here reprinted as a tribute to the memory of Mr. Pissis. "Ce style et ces sentiments sont si eloignés des notres que nous avons peine à les comprendre. Ils sont comme des parfums trop fins; nous ne les sen- tons plus; tant de delicatesse nous semble de la froideur ou de Іа fadeur."—TAiNE. “Je le sais, Іа doctrine du trop. de l'exagération dite legitime, de la monstruosité méme, prise pour marque de génie, est à l'ordre du jour; je demande a n'en étre que sous toute réserve; j'habite volontiers en deca." —SaINTE-BEUVE. "We need men who place nothing higher than the glory of their profession, men for whom that glory consists Іп having well performed whatever their profession called them to perform. Amidst the countless forms of consciousness, few are more in- dispensable to the progress of culture and civilization than professional loyalty, and I think of all the many ` virtues that may be ours, there are few that give us more just title to honor, or a better claim to the recognition of posterity.” —FERDINAND BRUNE- TIERE. Refinement of style which seems cold and insipid to coarse perceptions, modera- tion that persists in spite of passing extrav- agances, and loyalty to ideals that will brook no compromise, are the three notes which strike the dominant chord in the work of Albert Pissis; work that is in the aggregate of extraordinary merit, and which from first to last flows on in an even and harmonious series of architectural successes so far without a parallel on the Pacific Coast. These three characteristics, which are so conspicuous in the work of Mr. Pissis, may well be considered separately as a general clue to the architect's career before entering on to the consideration of his works individually. The French was not the only inffuence by any means that controlled our early 522 architecture; but it was always a potent one, not so much by the mass as by the quality of the output. During the years of subsequent mill-made mansions, Queen Anne and Romanesque revivals, the French influence continued to abide with us, where it grew and culminated in the work now under discussion. And this practical example of the vindication of Beaux-Arts teaching has grown up parallel with a similar movement throughout the East, although it is in no sense derived from it. The result of this general movement via New York and Boston, has also touched San Francisco in the persons of our younger practitioners more recently come amongst us who rejoice in the Beaux-Arts training; but they belong to a later generation and are not a part of the original impetus derived from French affiliations in San Francisco, which, as far back as 1872, was responsible for sending young Albert Pissis, then 20 years old, to study architecture in the Ecole des Beaux-Arts in Paris, under the special tutelage of Monsieur Guadet. The result of four years of this incompara- ble training on a mind naturally gifted, and by temperament, heredity, and inclina- tion at one with its doctrine and spirit, is instantly visible, not only in the plan- ning and appearance of Mr. Pissis’s work, but in every part of the buildings them- selves, to one who goes over them, and in all their details to one who examines them. This quality of a pervasive and diffused excellence deserves special consideration. The delicate sensibility, the innate fine- ness of perception to which all excess is equally abhorrent is an inherent quality in

Page 542

IN MEMORIAM the individual from which, of course, a perfect sense of proportion is a corollary. *All the buildings of Mr. Pissis are notable for their proportion, their freedom from affectation, their simplicity; for the straightforward and sane use of the plain recognized motives of classic architecture without any deliberate attempt at origi- nality. And yet this very quality of be- ing sane and normal, how original it 1s after all, and how uncommon and, one might add, how little appreciated! In reviewing the work of Mr. Pissis one instinctively feels that the owners or trus- tees back of each enterprise were men of parts, of discernment, of liberality, and of taste. In finance and real estate it Is cus- tomary to speak of securities and proper- ties that are "gilt-edged," those that are the cream, so to speak. Not a few of his buildings belong to this class. In them one sees no stint of outlay, no pinching or compromise to eke out the returns. Ex- penditure is lavish and the result aimed at 15 as often as not a matter of personal pride, so that some of our business build- ings are almost monumental in their mas- siveness. These cases are exceptional in any architect's experience, and entirely foreign to most. How then can one account for the fact that, by external evi- dence alone, all the buildings [*here shown] are what might be called first class; how account for the fact that so many of them are of stone in a country where stone Is not cheap, and that they are of stone clear up without compromise of copper or admix- ture with brick? How account for the fact that they are not merely stone for the sake of saying so, a thin skin of ashlar with the weakest of reveals and the mini- mum of mouldings, as some of our build- ings are; but built with full jambs and deep soffits almost Roman in their bold- ness, with full treatment of order upon order and cornice over cornice In a way *Referring to the illustrations which originally ac- companied the article. 523 that is so dignified, socomplete, so satis- fying to the eye of the architect? How is it, again, that a personal inspec- tion reveals the fact that all these build- ings are carried out to the last detail with that finish and completeness that shows no flagging of interest, no compromise, no ragged edges, so to speak, no place inside or out where one can point the finger of the fault-finder and say, "there is an omission," or "here is a mistake," as one can do in almost any building, not omitting those that are so interesting in places, so admirable in certain particulars. The young architect asks these ques- tions and again asks them. “Why can this man make his clients always agree to do the right thing architecturally from the beginning, and how on earth does he man- age to see that the right thing is done up until the very end? I cannot do it myself; my client professes to want good design, but he balks me at every turn. We start out all right, but by the time the work is let I have surrendered my really good points for something inferior, and by the time the building is finished every part seems crippled and nothing is just what I really intended, so that I am glad to wash my hands of the job, of which really I am ashamed, and try again. And then I find that to get the next building done right I have a continual fight on hand with the very men above me I am trying to serve, to say nothing of the men below me I am trying to control." To answer these questions one might lay it down as a general law that "every architect gets the clients he deserves" or gets none. In the process of getting work there is a constant segregation going on. Instinc- tively a good architect is indifferent to unworthy employ, and though he may not actually reject work that comes to his door, so little comes to those who don't go out to meet it, and so many others are hungry for anything that comes along,

Page 543

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN that an architect who is bent on worthy employ need not be embarassed with the other kind. АП this means very plainly that large game Is scarce game, and he who scorns lesser things is likely to go hungry. There is no big victory without an equally big chance of defeat. The man with enough professional pride to pass over unworthy work is Іп perpetual risk of being passed over himself. Professional loyalty, like any other kind that fights for a principle, really means victory or—death. There are noble failures in life just as surely as there are contemptible successes. This is the first risk, the first danger that the architect takes who aspires to do good work. And good work is by no means necessarily large work. There are archi- tects giving far better service on medium residences and even frame flats than others who are conspiring with skinflint owners to build unsafe apartment houses and flimsy- looking office blocks where safety is most requisite, where flimsiness is least pardon- able. If an architect survives this first test and gets a start on the right road there still remains the need of a resolute nature, an almost inflexible will, in dealing even with the most favorable conditions and with clients inclined to a high standard from the beginning. But there is also the client whose taste in design is deplorable, who has not that fine trust in his archi- tect's judgment that he should have, and who is obsessed with theories of his own, which are usually as deep-rooted as they are wrong. Such a one may be liberal and 524 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS well-meaning, and yet to get his coópera- tion in what is good architecture is a perpetual worry. Only the architect with experience can know what are the demands on professional loyalty in dealing with this type; the patience, the finesse, and the firmness needed to secure acquiescence in what one knows to be right, without sur- render and without compromise. Good architecture is to be judged by finished buildings and by no other tests. The mere ability to design well, the mere wish to preserve a high standard, the most strenuous efforts to enforce the conditions of the building contract, even the limita- tions in: the outlay—all these things cut no figure,—the building alone counts. By these tests, and not by what one might, could, or would have done, the work of Albert Pissis seems to me to be pre- eminent in San Francisco. I can think of no one else whose work is so uniformly excellent, whose buildings are so nicely toned to their varying character, use, and magnitude, and where the tone once established is so uniformly preserved; where proportion in all its shades of mean- ing is so generally pervasive; and when the grammar of classic design 15 so generally faultless. This success I attribute to that inflexible professional loyalty of which Brunetiere speaks so splendidly, no less than to that delicacy of perception which Is the basis of talent and that discipline of intellect which alone can lead it to great artistic victories.

Page 544

The Annual Convention of the Architectural League of the Pacific Coast HELD AT SEATTLE, OCTOBER 15, 16 AND 17, 1914 In reviewing the recommendations made by the Convention of last year, the President called atten- tion to the following: _ 1st. That a League Manager be appointed to carry on circuit exhibitions and generally handle the affairs of the League. 2nd. That a Budget Committee be appointed. 3rd. That a permanent Scholarship Fund be started. 4th. That in regard to the educational work, the problems of the Society of Beaux-Arts Architects be the basis of the League's educational activities, that criticism of the work of students be obtained through local committees and that programs be written by local architects. 5th. That the scope of the League should be increased to include architectural associations of British Columbia. 6th. That the By-Laws be carefully revised. The President then continued as follows: "With the exception of a thorough revision of the By-Laws and a continuation of the League's educa- tional program, none of the above recommenda- tions have been carried out. “The Exhibition Committee's report will show the difficulties encountered in endeavoring to engage a League Manager. We had several men in mind, and carried on extensive correspondence; we had a very definite proposition, and obtained a guarantee fund from some members of the League, but other members disapproved and failed to back the proposi- tion financially, and consequently it was abandoned. “In regard to the Permanent Scholarship Fund, your President will have to state that he failed to organize a committee for this purpose. “The educational work has been carried on, but, due to difficulty in reaching some of the men and getung replies from them, this work has not pro- gressed as satisfactorily as it should; considering the difficulties to be overcome, I believe the results have been of considerable value, although no pro- grams have been written by local men, and the jury for local criticism has not been formed. "Negotiations have taken place with the British Columbia Society of Architects, but, due to the breaking out of the war, they have been aban- doned temporarily. * As, therefore, it has been practically impossible to carry out the recommendations made at the Portland Convention, I believe it should be the endeavor, between now and the next Convention, to carry out the following as far as possible: “Ist. That a League Manager be appointed who will have charge of the circuit exhibitions. “and. That it should be the immediate purpose of the incoming officers to establish some fund for the current necessities of the League. * 3rd. That the educational work be continued; that local juries be appointed, and that the general direction of the educational affairs be in the hands of the Society of Beaux-Arts Architects. “qth. That when it becomes possible, the British Columbia architects be brought into active relation- ship with the League. “There will be brought before you, in the discus- sion to follow, the proposition that a Northwest League be formed, including Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia. If such a recommendation should be the sense of the Convention, it would necessarily mean a reconstruction of the League, or that it be abandoned and formed upon new lines. "As a possible alternative to the re-formation of the League in a more restricted area, it has been sug- gested that we form what might be called a Federa- tion of Chapters of the American Institute of Architects, and have a Convention of the North- west, which would be held as supplementary to the Convention held by the Institute. There might likewise be held a Convention in California of a Federation of Chapters.” Report of the Educational Committee The Third Annual Competition for the much- coveted prize of $1,000.00, offered by the Archi- tectural League of the Pacific Coast, was held last March. It was the opinion of the majority of the Educa- tional Committee that the conditions governing the conduct of this competition should be made as broad as possible, in order to induce a larger number of men to participate. The conditions were as follows: 1. Eligibility. The scholarship is open to any draughtsman or student in architecture, 27 years of age or under, who has rendered at least one problem during the past twelve months under the auspices of the A. 1. P. C. 2. Jury. The competition will be judged by a 525

Page 545

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN jury composed of architects who have not acted as patrons for this problem. 3. Prize Money. The winner of the prize shall be required to spend his money either for travel- study abroad, or study in some school of architec- ture. He shall be required to submit reports to the Educational Committee of the League of the work done, also to send in at stated intervals problems or measured drawings for exhibition purposes. He shall also be required to outline his plan of study and travel, submit it to the Educational Committee, and receive the committee’s approval before the treasurer of the League be authorized to pay over the prize. The money shall be paid in installments arranged as the committee may deem best for the plan of study decided upon. Shortly after conditions were issued, this com- mittee received letters from Mr. John Galen Howard and Mr. R. W. Jeans, of San Francisco, and Mr. Holford, of Portland, strongly urging that the draw- ings presented in the competition should be executed without any assistance. This matter of assistance was again discussed by your.committee, and it was the consensus of opinion that it should be eliminated, and a notice to this effect was duly forwarded to the competitors. The League Votes Against Exhibitions Supported by Catalogue Advertising For some time, as evidenced by the address of the President, the League has been working upon plans for a series of exhibitions to be given up and down the Pacific Coast, in the interest of a wider public knowledge and understanding of architec- ture. The principal difficulty has been one of means, as is usually the case. Various plans have been dis- cussed. The subject is one of great importance and the careful manner in which it has been examined by the League committee appointed for that purpose indicates a sincere effort which cannot be too highly commended. During the Convention it was a sub- ject which was constantly coming to the front, inasmuch as it was deeply involved in the question of education, which is the principal activity of the organization. The main issue narrowed down to the question as to whether the League would approve the old custom of financing its exhibitions by means of advertising space in the catalogues, and the Journal takes the keenest pleasure in recording the fact that the League placed itself on record as wholly opposed to that method. In view of the fact that the San Francisco Archi- tectural Club had already committed itself, as was explained by its delegate, to an exhibition which was to be supported by advertising, and that this INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS exhibition was planned to provide the basic material for the series to be inaugurated by the League, the following resolution was passed: “After the San Francisco Architectural Club Exhibition is held, that no further exhibits be held except under the patron system, or some other system which meets the approval of the Executive Council of the League, and, further, it is the sense of the Convention that the San Francisco Archi- tectural Club be urged to persuade the agents of the exhibition to conduct it under the patron system." ® A contract for the exhibition in question having been signed by the San Francisco Architectural Club, the elimination of advertising as a means of obtaining financial assistance could not be accom- plished in that instance, except with the consent of the agents as a party to the agreement. But the action of the League in placing itself squarely on record as opposed to the future solicitation of adver- tising, and its approval of the patron system, can- not be too highly commended. It is in line with the general tendency, all over the country, to do away with the so-called advertising feature of archi- tectural catalogues and yearbooks, and to frankly ask manufacturers and dealers for financial help in holding an exhibition which has for its object the raising of architectural standards and the consc- quent employment of better materials. The Convention authorized the appointment of an exhibition committee, with power to act, to devise ways and means of holding the circuit exhibitions, and to appoint a manager. The following officers were elected for the ensu- ing year: C. P. Weeks, San Francisco, President; John Bakewell, San Francisco, Vice-President; A. B. Headman, San Francisco, Secretary and Treasurer. The Convention came to a close with a banquet, at which the invited guests were Mr. Oliver La Farge and Mr. William Pigott. On the following day, the majority of the delegates made an excur- sion to Victoria. During the nine hours spent on the boat in going and coming, an unusual oppor- tunity was offered for talking over the various phases of Institute practice, and the occasion will not be forgotten quickly by those who had the pleasure of being there. The discussion of the educational work of the League occupied much of the time devoted to the various sessions. The general sentiment seemed to be that, although the League was not definitely allied with the Beaux-Arts Society, the League had derived great benefit from the help of the Society. Methods for handling the work were discussed at length, but no definite action was taken. 526

Page 546

The Forum Criticism of the Standard Sizes for Advertising Matter as Recom- mended by the Institute, with Suggestions on Filing Methods To the Journal: In reference to the standard sizes for advertising matter for architects use, may I say that, in general, I am strongly in favor of the recommendations out- lined in the Standing Committee’s report published in the July issue of the Journal. Vertical Filing I believe the vertical filing system is the best possible plan for catalogues. It has the advantages of simplicity, rapidity of reference, expansibility at any point and to any extent, and permits of the elimination of obsolete matter without disturbing the live records. Sizes The size of 814 by 11 inches is not only a very practical size for catalogues, but it is already a standard for correspondence, specifications, and many other documents, and permits the housing of the catalogue in a standard vertical file. The vertical filing system has come to stay and the size of 814 by 11 inches will be used more and more for all record matter. We intend using it for all office records wherever possible. The size of 6 by 9 inches recommended for catalogue matter by the American Society of Civil Engineers is a purely arbitrary size and should be discouraged. With the Institute's recommendation of 334 by 81% inches as a size for handbooks I am compelled to disagree. In the first place, I see no valid reason why one standard of 814 by 11 inches should not obtain for all such literature, particularly as the whole is to be housed in the same file. The reference in the report to subdividing some of the standard letter-filing drawers into three longitudinal com- partments in order to house these handbooks, would seem to indicate that a reinforced concrete handbook would be filed in a separate drawer from catalogues of reinforced concrete. I believe this separation of similar data would be unwise; cer- tainly it would rob the system of one of its great advantages—simplicity. Then why not 814 by 11 inches? Passing by the idea of two sizes, and considering only the dimension of 3% by 8% inches, I cannot but feel that the Institute has adopted an arbitrary size and one that is impractical for some handbooks. If there is to be a so-called pocket-size, why not adopt a size of about 4% by 614 inches, already standard for so many of our indispensable hand- books, viz, Carnegie, Bethlehem, Cambria, Kidder, Trautwine, Federal Furnace League, Yellow Pine Lumber Association, and others? These handbooks are the minimum practical size. If the Institute does decide to have a different standard for hand- books, at least let us file like data together regard- less of the two sizes. I greatly fear, however, that if two sizes are adopted it will be letting down the bars so that every Tom, Dick, and Harry can get in with a so-called handbook which, on analysis, will be the common everyday catalogue, defeating the idea of the system. Bulletins The idea of a separate bulletin for each product is of course absolutely essential to the proper filing of the catalogues, and it immediately suggests the urgent need for a classification or subdivision of the products entering the field of building construction in order that the present catalogue may be properly divided into bulletins. In many lines of manufacture this subdivision is going to be somewhat difficult, and practically impossible for the manufacturers to undertake until the Institute has prepared a stand- ard classification of the whole field. Classification I believe the first point to settle, so far as the classification is concerned, is whether it shall be a topical subdivision of the products filed alpha- betically, as suggested in the committee's report, or a subdivision with reference to the particular trade in which the product enters. The former (topical) is the one we are more accustomed to, but it is because all catalogues so far have been prepared from the manufacturer's point of view—not the architect's. The topical classification of the A. B. C. catalogue system which was mentioned is typical of this. The manufacturer would group under a heading such as “Burnt-Clay Products” such items as brick, terra-cotta, roofing tile, and sewer-pipe, because they are the products of the burnt-clay industry. I believe the better way would be to subdivide the products with reference to their use in building and with a total disregard of the raw materials entering their manufacture. Considered then from the architect’s standpoint, roofing tile 527

Page 547

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN would be roofing, brick would be masonry, and sewer pipe would be plumbing. For the same reason literature on paint for struc- tural steel would not be filed with that on varnishes and kalsomines but with steel and iron catalogues, it being no longer a paint but an accessory to the structural steel trade, specified in the steel specifica- tion, and applied in the steel shops by the steel contractor. Likewise, literature оп the stain- proofing of limestone and marble would be filed with the stone and marble catalogues, as it is the work of the stone-mason, not the painter; it is included in the stone specification and not in the painting specification. The advantages I claim for the subdivision of the products by the trade in which they enter are: I. Systematic reference to ascertain what the market affords in any one trade, all products being grouped together rather than being distributed throug the file alphabetically. By the topical sys- tem, this would require a special relative index to relate the products to the trade. This might be compared to the encyclopedia arranged by topics placed alphabetically, versus the treatise or hand- book for systematic reading. 2. Ease їп specification writing, which is done trade by trade, and which probably occasions the greatest need for consulting catalogues. 3. Ease in memorizing the location of the cata- logue, with no need for consulting the card index except for obscure items. It 15 much easier to remem- ber that Spanish tile is under roofing than that it is in folder No. 32. 4. Being divided by trades, the same catalogue will serve the manufacturer for issuing to his trade; that is, the plumber, the steam-fitter, or the painter. 5. It affords a convenient way of filing useful trade data other than catalogues. 6. As a great many of the handbooks are in the nature of treatises, like Taylor and Thompson's “Reinforced Concrete," for instance, and as impos- sible to divide into bulletins as the average treatise, a trade subdivision would seem to accommodate them far better than a topical subdivision. 7. The basis of such a classification being totally different from the topical plan, it could not, by any stretch of the imagination, infringe the copyright which the A. B. C. Company has procured on their topical scheme. As an illustration (not finally worked out) of how this classification would operate, I give the following: INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Masonry: Cement. Lime. Hair and Fiber. Prepared Mortar. Sand and Gravel. Mortar Colors. Brick. Chimneys. Fireplace Construction. Masons' Iron Work (Wall-Plugs, Ties, etc.). Hollow Tile Construction. Tile Drains. Coping Tile. Concrete Blocks. Waterproofing and Dampproofing: Membrane Method. Integral Method. Paints and Compounds. Sheet Metal and Roofing: Plain and Shaped Sheet Metal. Ornamental Sheet Metal. Skylights. Ventilators. Snow Guards. Roofing. Plumbing: Drainage. Water-Supply. Fire Equipment. Filtration and Distillation Apparatus. Water-softening Apparatus. Fixtures. Fixture Accessories. Toilet Accessories. In closing, I might draw your attention to a somewhat minor point, namely, the use of the term, "Advertising." I think it would be well to draw a distinction between catalogues and hand- books as one thing and advertising as another. The only matter we desire to keep on file as working tools are the catalogues and handbooks. Strictly advertising matter, such as circulars, leaflets, "art" postals, monthly organs, etc. of no permanent value, should not be filed and are not intended by the manufacturer to be filed. The manufacturer is satisfied if, glancing at this sort of matter on its way to the waste-basket, we are reminded that he is still doing business at the same old stand. The proper place for advertising, anyhow, is in such periodicals as the Journal, which have established a policy for the advertising matter that makes for reliability of statement and information of value. Very truly yours, J. А. Е. CARDIFF (M). 528

Page 548

THE FORUM Some People Forget That There ts an Owner to Every Building To the Journal: In the September issue of “Construction Details," the following paragraph appeared: “Architects outside the Institute have been known to gloat over the restriction which the In- stitute places around the competition which A, I. A. members may ethically enter. One such outside architect, who has been prize-winner in a number of competitions, is reported as saying that the Institute restrictions keep out of informal competition the only men whom he fears." Here we are informed that the only architects to be feared in competitions are members of the American Institute of Architects, and that the services of these architects can be secured only when certain standards of practice are guaranteed. It is interesting to note that no criticism of these standards is offered, and that no denial of the fact that such standards produce the highest type of competitions and the best result for owner and architect Is even suggested. The paragraph quoted, to use its own language, records the fact that certain architects “gloat” over the fact that they may practise in an "informal" manner without the risk of competition with the "only men who need to be feared," because these men may not “ethically enter" such “informal” affairs. If this be true and generally understood, the owner desiring to bring to the solution of his prob- lem the best advice obtainable should have no difficulty in deciding between the "informal" and formal manner of procedure. MILTON B. MEDARY, JR. Alumni of the American Academy in Rome New York, October 17, 1914. To the Journal: Each year an architect, a painter, and a sculptor return to this country from the American Academy in Rome, well equipped for work. The Association of the Alumni of the American Academy in Rome is deeply interested in placing such of these men as may need it in touch with desirable positions in their respective fields. To this end, an Employ- ment Committee has been appointed, consisting of Mr. Lucian E. Smith, Chairman, 2 West 47th Street, New York City, and Messrs. William Mackay and John Russell Pope. This committee has addressed a letter to architects, painters, sculptors, art schools, and the architectural departments of colleges and universities throughout the country, requesting coóperation. It is believed that archi- tects, painters, and sculptors of the representative class will appreciate the opportunity of securing the services of these highly trained men, and that art schools and architectural departments would welcome them to their teaching staffs. The Council of the Association has authorized me to communicate this information to the Journal, and request the cordial support of the Institute membership. Very truly yours, Н. Van Buren MAGONIGLE (F), President, A. A.A.A.R. 529

Page 549

Institute Business Minutes of a Meeting of the Executive Committee HELD ON OCTOBER 12 AND 13, 1914, AT WASHINGTON, D. C. The meeting was called to order at 9.30 A.M., October 12th, by President Sturgis. Others present were First Vice-President Kimball, Treasurer Mauran, the Secretary pro tem, Mr. Fenner, and the Acting Executive Secretary, Mr. E. C. Kemper. The minutes of the last meeting, that held in New York on September 23, 1914, were read by the Secretary. It was directed that the following paragraph be inserted after paragraph 1 on page 3 of these minutes: “The chairman of the Committee on Publica- tions stated that his committee desired to submit to the Board of Directors for its approval a definite contract with Mr. Whitaker as editor of the Journal. It was the sense of the meeting that this should be done. The President stated that Mr. Emerson and Mr. LaFarge had been added to the membership of the Committee on Publications." On motion duly made and seconded, the minutes were then approved with the change indicated. Mr. Fenner, reporting for the Committee on Institute Charter, read a letter from Mr. Runk, counsel, in which the latter outlined the procedure necessary to obtain a national charter, and gave important reasons why the Chapters should operate under charters granted by their states, the principal reason being that without state charters it would be very difficult for a Chapter to hold real property. Upon motion, duly made and seconded, it was resolved that Mr. Runk's letter be referred to the Committee on Chapters for its consideration in connection with its report on a general plan of reorganization of membership. A complete report was received from the Com- mittec on Chapters, covering its recommendations in detail for a proposed reorganization of the mem- bership of the Institute, together with suggested amendments to the Constitution and By-Laws to carry the proposed changes into effect. The committee referred to the Board the ques- tion as to whether these amendments should be sent out to the members and presented for final action at the coming Convention. After the most careful consideration, it was the sense of the meet- ing that the changes are so far-reaching in their importance that no attempt should be made to take final action at the coming Convention, but that the committee’s report should be printed in full for distribution to the delegates, and that ample time should be allowed at the Convention for the fullest possible discussion of the scheme of reorgani- zation. It was felt that the time between now and the Convention is too short to allow for thorough study by the Chapters, and that no scheme of reor- ganization should be decided upon until the Chapters have had the fullest opportunity for the study of the report. Therefore, upon motion, duly seconded, it was resolved that the committee’s report, and the proposed amendments to the Constitution and By- Laws, be printed and made the subject of discussion at the Convention, but that the amendments be not presented for final action. The ad interim report of the Committee on Con- tracts and Specifications was received by the com- mittee. The President, with the approval of the Executive Committee, appointed Mr. M. B. Medary, Jr., and Mr. Joseph Evans Sperry, ad- ditional members to the Committee on Contracts and Specifications. The Secretary pro tem reported correspondence between himself and Mr. Cass Gilbert in reference to the San Francisco Exposition, and the action taken by the Executive Committee on August 15. Mr. Fenner stated that, from the correspondence cited by Mr. Gilbert, it was apparent that some of the Chapters had interpreted the attitude of the Board as one of hostility to the Exposition authori- ties, and advice to members of the Institute to decline to participate. Mr. Fenner had replied to Mr. Gilbert to the effect that this was not the intent of the Executive Committee. The Institute had been invited by the Exposition authorities officially to take charge of an exhibition. of architecture. Through a special committee appointed for the pur- pose, numerous conferences had been held with the Exposition authorities, and it had finally appeared that the conditions which the authorities were con- strained to impose were such as to make impossible an adequate architectural exhibition such as the Institute would be justified in officially standing sponsor for. There was in the minds of the Execu- tive Committee no thought of hostility to the Exposition, and no desire to discourage individual members, chapters, or architectural societies from taking part in an exhibition, if they so desire. The position of the Board, in brief, was that the Insu- 530

Page 550

INSTITUTE BUSINESS tute should not assume responsibility for an exhibi- tion which, because of conditions imposed, would inadequately represent the fine art of architecture in America. Upon motion, duly seconded, it was resolved, that it is the sense of the meeting that the state- ment made to Mr. Gilbert by the Secretary pro tem correctly represents the views of the Executive Committee. The acting Executive Secretary called attention to the fact that no nominations for officers had been received from the Chapters, with the exception of one for a director, although due notice had been given in the August Journal of this privilege of the Chapters to make nominations. It was resolved that a committee, consisting of Mr. E. A. Crane, of Philadelphia, as chairman, and Messrs. S. S. Labouisse, of New Orleans, and Mr. E. F. Lawrence, of Portland, be appointed a Com- mittee on Nominations. This committee is to make its report direct to the Convention. Consideration was given to the names of those who have been suggested for recommendation for honorary membership in the Institute. Correspond- ence from various members of the Board concerning those so mentioned was considered. Attention was called to the previous selection by the Board of Mr. A. Salm, of Amsterdam, Hol- land, for recommendation to the Convention as an honorary corresponding member. It was stated that no other names had been suggested for this honor. A letter from Mr. E. R. Smith, of the Avery Library, addressed to the chairman of the Library Committee, was read, in which it was proposed, subject to approval by Columbia University: “That the books, periodicals, pamphlets, and all other printed documentary material be packed and shipped to the Avery Library, and "1, That all the primary material [such material as is not duplicated in the Avery] be added to the Avery Library. Such primary material will be treated like the regular Avery material, except that it will not carry the Avery bookplate and will be subject to loan on the order of members of the Institute. *2. A second class will consist of such material as is duplicated in the Avery Library, and will con- stitute a loan collection which may be drawn upon by the members of the Institute. The plan con- templates a library from which architects of stand- ing may draw an indefinite number for an indefinite time, which would permit an architect to provide his office with. books during the progress of an important problem, or a provincial school to pro- vide itself during a semester, and such similar matters. *3. The remainder of the material, which would be in triplicate, may be sold for the benefit of the University in partial payment of the cost of putting the plan in operation.” It was resolved that this offer be accepted, sub- ject to the approval of the Columbia University authorities. It was resolved that the Acting Executive Secre- tary, Mr. E. C. Kemper, be formally appointed Assistant Treasurer of the Institute, to serve until his appointment shall be revoked by order of the Board of Directors. A report was read from the chairman of the Special Committee on Convention, suggesting, in order to expedite the business of the Convention, that certain Convention committees heretofore usually appointed be this year dispensed with. The committees referred to were the Committee on Report of the Board of Directors, the Committee on Reports of Standing Committees, the Committee on Reports of Special Committees, the Committee on Reports of Chapters, and the Committee on Resolutions. It was proposed that action should be taken by the Convention upon the reports of stand- Ing and special committees immediately after their presentation. After extended discussion, it was the opinion of the Executive Committee that the Committee on President's Report, the Committee on Reports of Chapters, and the Committee on Resolutions could be dispensed with. It was felt that the reports of standing and special committees, even though they should be printed and circulated in advance of the Convention, might not be fully understood by the delegates, and that there would be a more thorough and intelligent dis- cussion of all important reports if there should be on the floor a group of men who had made it their special business to consider the reports in detail. It was, therefore, thought inexpedient to abolish the Committees on Report of the Board of Directors, Reports of Standing Committees, and Reports of Special Committees. Inasmuch as all committee reports will be printed and circulated before the Convention, it was thought. that these three committees might be appointed well in advance, and the members requested to meet at the Octagon the day before the Convention, and prepare their reports. The order of procedure in the Convention would then be as follows: Ist. The presentation of the reports in brief by the committee chairmen, accompanied by resolutions putting their recommendations into effect. 2nd. The presentation of the report of the com- mittee to consider these reports. 531

Page 551

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN 3rd. The discussion by the Convention and the vote upon the resolutions. It was felt that the Committee on President’s Report could be dispensed with, inasmuch as the President’s report is general in its terms, and that such recommendations as are made by the Presi- dent for the action of the Convention are also carried in the Report of the Board of Directors. The Committee on Reports of Chapters was con- sidered to be superfluous, inasmuch as all of the matter in the Chapters’ reports appears from time to time in the Journal. The Committee on Resolutions was considered to be unnecessary, inasmuch as the chairmen of committees are this year asked to prepare their own resolutions to accompany and form a part of their reports. Therefore, upon motion, duly seconded, it was the sense of the meeting that the Committee on Reports of Standing Committees, the Committee on Reports of Special Committees, the Committee on Report of the Board of Directors, and the Com- mittee on Credentials be retained; and that the Committee on the Report of the President, the Com- mittee on Reports of Chapters, and the Committee on Resolutions be dispensed with; that the four committees retained be appointed in advance of the Convention; that the members of the Committees on Reports of Standing Committees and Reports of Special Committees be requested to meet at the Octagon in the morning of the day before the Con- vention; the Committee on Report of the Board of Directors to meet the evening before the Conven- tion, and the Committee on Credentials to meet at the usual time after the opening of the Convention; that the first three of the above-named Convention committees be requested to be prepared to report to the Convention immediately following the reports of their parent committees. A tentative program submitted by the Conven- tion Committee was then considered. With such modifications as were required to adapt it to the changes in Convention committees, as recorded under the previous heading, and minor changes in detail, upon motion, duly seconded, it was resolved that the program be approved. The program provides for the preliminaries usual to the opening of the Convention, the Presi- dent’s address, the report of the Board of Directors and the report of the Treasurer. Then follow reports of standing and special committees, which contain subject-matter which is not likely to consume much of the time of the Convention in discussion. It is hoped that at the first day’s session the great majority of the committee reports may be pre- sented and final action taken thereon. The program for the second day provides for the INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS presentation of those committee reports which are likely to lead to extended discussion upon the floor, notably the report of the Committee on Chapters. The program for the third day will include unfinished. committee reports, if any, unfinished business, new business, elections, etc. The Acting Executive Secretary was instructed to communicate to the Chairman of the Convention Committee the action of the Executive Committee with reference to the matter of Convention com- mittees and Convention program. The Acting Executive Secretary was instructed to call to the attention of the Convention Committee the necessity for making arrangements for the pre- sentation of the Institute's Gold Medal to Jean Louis Pascal. It was the belief of the Executive Comittee that this function, to which men and women of Washington interested in the arts would be invited, should be held at the Corcoran Art Gallery, the Bureau of American Republics, or some other building in which the ceremony would have a setting of appropriate dignity. The Acting Executive Secretary stated that a notice in definite terms had been sent from the Octagon on October 7, 1914, to the President and Secretary of each Chapter, requesting that delegates and alternates to the Convention be elected, and advising of the procedure to be followed. He also reported that blank Chapter reports in duplicate had been sent to each Chapter for sub- mission of an annual report as required. It was directed that a second letter be sent at an early date to the Chapters, requesting that the names of delegates and alternates be sent to the Acting Executive Secretary not later than Novem- ber 15. The nomination of Mr. Elmer C. Jensen, of the Illinois Chapter, to be a Director, by petition from the Illinois, Cleveland, and Pittsburgh Chapters, was placed before the committee. It was resolved that the petition be sent to the newly appointed Committee on Nominations, for presentation to the Convention. The meeting adjourned at 11.50 Р.м. after having been in continuous session with the exception of luncheon and dinner hours. Session of October 13, 1914 The meeting was called to order at 9.30 А.м. by President Sturgis. The same members were present as at the pre- ceding session. The secretary read a letter from the Chairman of the Committee on Chapters dated September 29, and a second letter dated October 5, in which was recommended the passage at the coming Conven- tion of amendments to Article VII, Section 1 of the 532

Page 552

INSTITUTE BUSINESS By-Laws, making the Treasurer an ex-officio dele- gate to Convention; an amendment to Article V, Section 4 of the By-Laws providing a penalty for non-payment of dues; and an amendment to Article IX, Section 5, which relates to the duties of the Executive Secretary, under the direction of the Treasurer, as Assistant Treasurer. It was resolved that these amendments be approved in principle and referred to the Treasurer for checking, and that thereafter they besubmitted to the members of the Institute thirty days in advance of the Convention, for action at the Convention. An application for retirement by Mr. James J. Egan, of the Illinois Chapter, under Article IV of the By-Laws was read. It was resolved that Mr. Egan's name be placed on the retired [ist, effective at the close of 1914. A letter from the Secretary of the New York Chapter was read, with regard to the resignation ol Mr. Thomas Tryon from that Chapter. It was resolved that Mr. Tryon's resignation from the Institute be accepted with regret, effective as of August 4, 1914, which was the date of his resigna- tion from the New York Chapter. The Chairman of the Judiciary Committee requested instructions as to the method of distribu- tion of the decisions of his committee, as instructed under Rule 7 of the Rules for the Guidance of the Committee on Practice and the Judiciary Committee. He feels that the decisions of his committee should be sent to the members involved, by the Board, through the Octagon, rather than by the chairman of the Committee. It was directed that the Chairman of the Judi- ciary Committee be informed that the decisions of the Judiciary Committee, and the resolutions of the Board relative thereto, shall be sent to the members involved from the Octagon rather than by the committee. The meeting adjourned at 11.30 A.M. Official Notices from the Secretary Pro Tempore to Members The Convention of the Institute is to be held in Washington, D. C., on December 2, 3, 4, 1914. Certain amendments to the By-Laws of the Insti- tute have been proposed for consideration then, and, in accordance with the requirement of Article XIV of the By-Laws, notice is hereby given of the fol- lowing proposed amendments. The words in italics are new words, either by way of addition to the present wording or a change therefrom. Omissions are indicated in parentheses. Amendments to the By-Laws, Proposed by the Committee on Chapters and Indorsed by the Executive Committee of the Institute. ARTICLE V. Section 4. Penalty for Non-payment. The names of all members who are in arrears for the annual dues (omitting “of two or more years") may, at the discretion of the Board, be read aloud at the Annual Convention, or posted in the Octagon, or both. Member in arrears for the annual dues for two or more years may be dropped from the Institute by the Board. ARTICLE VII. Section 1. Determination of Delegates. Paragraph 1. The President, the two Vice-Presidents, the Secretary, the Treasurer, and members of the Board of Directors shall be ex-officio delegates at all Conventions. ARTICLE IX. Section 5. Treasurer. The Treasurer shall be elected at the Annual Convention to serve for one year. The Treasurer shall exercise an oversight over all the financial affairs of the Institute. He shall receive and, under the direction of the Board of Directors, shall dis- burse the funds of the Institute. (Omit paragraph 2 and substitute the following paragraph.) Tbe Treasurer shall place in the bands of tbe Executive Secretary a sum nol to exceed the amount of the bond of that officer. He sball reimburse the Executive Secretary from time to time, upon the pre- sentation of statements submitted by the Executive Sec- retary, duly approved as required under Article XIII. The Treasurer shall be ex-officio a member of the Committee on Finance, and shall perform such other duties as the Board may direct. 533

Page 553

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN The Treasurer shall report at the Annual Con- vention and, when required, at any meeting of the Board of Directors. ARTICLE XIII EXECUTIVE SECRETARY There shall be an Executive Secretary, not neces- sarily a member of the Institute, who shall be appointed by the Board of Directors, on such terms as the Board may determine, and he shall be directly responsible to the Board, and, when the Board is not Іп session, to the Secretary. He shall have his offices in the headquarters of the Institute at Washington, and will have charge of these offices. The Executive Secretary shall conduct such cor- respondence as may de delegated to him by the Secretary. He shall act as Recording Secretary at the Annual Convention, and at all meetings of the Board of Directors and of the Executive Committee, and also, when directed by the President, at meet- ings of Standing or Special Committees. The records of the Annual Convention and of the meet- ings of the Board, and of the Executive Committee, shall be subject to revision by, and shall be signed by the Secretary. Tbe Executive Secretary sball, under tbe super- vision of tbe Treasurer, bave cbarge of tbe books of accounts of tbe institute. He sball be under sucb bond as may be fixed by the Board. He sball never be given INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS funds of the Institute in excess of the amount of bis bond. After having once been put in funds to the amount of bis bond, further moneys sball be given bim by tbe Treasurer upon statements approved by tbe Treasurer. All funds received by any person for tbe Institute sball be delivered to tbe Executive Secretary. He sball immediately enter them in tbe books of account and deposit such funds to the credit of the Institute in a bank to be designated by the Board of Directors and to be known as the Treasurer’s bank. The Executive Secretary sball make and collect all bills against members or others. He sball Бате charge of all bills against the Institute and sball keep an account of same, and sball present vouchers to the proper autborities for approval. He sball pay no bills against the Institute except such as are covered by appropriation of the Board of Directors. All vouchers covering bills against the Institute connected with the conventions, the Board of Directors, or tbe Executive Committee shall be approved by the Treas- urer. All vouchers covering bills against the institute connected witb the work of committees shall be approved by the chairman of each committee and the Treasurer. He shall perform such other duties as the Board may direct. The records and correspondence of the Executive Secretary, except in relation to the qualifications for candidates for membership, shall at all reasonable times be open for inspection by members of the Institute. Amendments Proposed by Mr. D. Knickerbacker Boyd ARTICLE IX Section 4. Secretary. The Secretary shall be elected at the Annual Convention, to serve for one year. The Secretary shall approve and sign the records of the Annual Convention of the Institute, of the meetings of the Board of Directors, and of the Exc- cutive Committee. (Omitting, “The Secretary shall conduct the correspondence of the Institute. He may delegate such portions of it as he sees fit to the Executive Secretary.") The Secretary shall be the Keeper of the Seal of the Institute. The Secretary shall prepare, on behalf of the Board of Directors, an annual report, which he shall submit to the Board for consideration and approval at its meeting preceding the Annual Convention. The records and any correspondence of the Secretary shall at all reasonable times be open to the inspection of the Institute. ARTICLE XIII EXECUTIVE SECRETARY "There shall be an Executive Secretary, not neces- sarily a member of the Institute, wbose sole duty, so far as tbe Institute 1s concerned, sball be to per- form the various functions of tbis one office, and of the office of Assistant Treasurer, if appointed. He shall be appointed by the Board of Directors, on such terms as the Board may determine, ' and he shall be directly responsible to the Board, and, when the Board is not in session, to the Presi- dent. He shall have his offices in the headquarters of the Institute at Washington, and will have charge of these offices. The Executive Secretary shall conduct tbe cor- respondence of the Institute. He shall act as Record- ing Secretary at the Annual Convention, and at all meetings of the Board of Directors and of the Exe- cutive Committee, and also, when directed by the President, at meetings of Standing or Special Com- mittees. The records of the Annual Convention and of the meetings of the Board, and of the Exe- 534

Page 554

INSTITUTE BUSINESS—COMMITTEE WORK cutive Committee, shall be subject to revision by, and shall be signed by the Secretary. He shall perform such other duties as the Board may direct, and the Board at its first meeting of each vear must prescribe tbe general duties of the Executive Secretary. The records and correspondence of the Execu- tive Secretary, except in relation to the qualifica- tions for candidates for membership, shall at all reasonable times be open for inspection by members of the Institute. B. L. FENNER, Secretary pro tempore. Committee Work The Movement Toward a Standardization of Advertising Matter for Architects Since the Journal announced, in the July number, the recommendations of the Committeee on Stand- ard Sizes of Advertising Matter, considerable cor- respondence has occurred with manufacturers, archi- tects, and organizations. It was not to be expected that the Committee's recommendation would pass muster without protest, but so far, no argument against the standard size of 8 by 11 inches has been advanced, which had not received previous consider- ation at the hands of the Committee, or which offers any sound reason for a reconsideration of the size recommended. The unfitness of this size for certain things has been advanced, and it is, perhaps, true that in some instances, the size may be found temporarily incon- venient. It 1 not to be expected that this size, or any other, will meet with universal approbation; but that it inflicts more than the irreducible minimum of inconvenience, we very much doubt. There seems to be an idea, in some quarters, that the Institute wishes to impose a standard size, which will immediately render all stocks of advertising matter which did not conform thereto quite value- less. It should be unnecessary to say that the In- stitute has neither power nor desire to bring about so absurd a result. Architects realize that manufacturers cannot be asked to throw away their stocks of printed matter. What they do ask is that manufacturers will give serious attention to their recommendations when preparing future editions. After a certain period, when filing and index systems have been worked out with the size of 8% by 11 inches as a basis, it is to be expected that manufacturers who do not care to com- ply with the recommendation will forfeit a place for their printed matter in that of many architects. It is evident that the term “Standardization of Advertising" is somewhat misleading, since a number of manufacturers have inquired whether the effect of conforming to the 824 by 11 inch size would not be to deprive them of the advertising value possessed by the more varied forms of circulars, which are especially designed for the purpose of “‘catching the eye" of the architect. À distinction must here be drawn. Matter supplied to the architect for refer- ence and for filing purposes must not be classed with ordinary advertising matter. It is, no doubt, in- cluded in the advertising appropriation, but the dis- tinction [ies in the fact that it is destined for preser- vation and reference, not merely to convey a new idea, and then be thrown away. The presentation of new methods, products, and ideas to architects will still be largely and necessarily left to the adver- tising pages of the Journal and other publications. The policy of the Journal in this respect is already known to many manufacturers, and the further development of its ideas will go a long way toward eliminating the lost motion which now obtains in the method of bringing products to the architect's attention. Several manufacturers have pointed out the fact that architects are hard to reach. We have no doubt that this is so, but so is any other group of men. Is there anybody who is easy to reach in these days of complicated undertakings? The architect is busy, but so is the banker, the lawyer, the doctor, and, to the man who is trying to sell something, we all look pretty busy. Persistence is about ninety per cent of all advertising effort, and that, with a worthy prod- uct to support it, Is pretty sure to win. In advertising intended for architects, as in all other advertising, there is observed a desire to claim too much, a freedom of statement unwarranted by facts. The effect is precisely what might have been expected. Every honest advertiser is today at a disadvantage, for he shares, in a measure, the dis- trust which dishonest advertising has created in the minds of the public. It is a mystery why honorable firms, making and selling sound wares in a wholly honorable manner, have been willing to let their advertisements go into publications which permit the most fraudulent announcements to appear in an 535

Page 555

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN adjoining column. With one hand the publisher takes money for space from an honest man; with the other he takes money from the dishonest advertiser, and thereby depreciates the value of what he has sold to the honest man. But we are drifting from the subject. It has several times been suggested that the standard size would inflict a hardship because it would cost more than a smaller one. This is one of the easiest objec- tions to answer, for it must be plain to any manu- facturer that his loss, through the waste-basket, is already a considerable sum. That loss is a hardship which will be entirely outweighed, when the loss through the waste-basket ceases. It is the net result INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS which counts and not the slight difference in the first cost. Undoubtedly a smaller standard size would also be very useful, but as yet the Institute is unwilling to take a very positive stand in respect to it. The size 3% by 8% inches is useful for pocket editions and very convenient for filing. A size approximately 4 by 614 inches has demonstrated the suitability of its page for tabular purposes, as witness the Bethel- hem, Cambria, Carnegie, and other handbooks; but as yet there is no definite consensus of opinion as to the exact size which it is best to urge for general use. Therefore, it is hoped that this article may elicit letters to the Journal from those who have definite convictions upon this matter. Chapter and Other Activities Quantity Surveying THE SYSTEM OF QUANTITY SURVEYING AGAIN APPLIED IN A PUBLIC BUILDING Oregon Chapter: The Committee on Quantity Survey records the use of the Quantity Survey System by Commis- sioner Dieck of the Department of Public Works in the estimates for the new city barn to be built by the city of Portland. This is understood to be the fourth use of the Quantity Survey in the United States, it having been used in the following order: 1, San Francisco; 2, Wilmington; 3, Boston; 4, Portland. Ways and Means of Increasing Chapter Activities, Usefulness and Influence Boston Cbapter. At the meeting of September 23, Mr. Cram called for the report of the Ways and Means Committee, and asked Mr. Newhall, the chairman, to say a few words in explanation of the report. Mr. New- hall renewed briefly the work which the committee had done, and said that it had tried to present a constructive report, but that the committee would not press its recommendations. Mr. Cram asked if he were right in assuming that the report could be divided into two sections: (1) Proposed changes in the By-Laws. (2) Recommendations for the carry- ing on of the work of the Society. He then asked if any other members of the com- mittee would care to say anything in regard to the report. Mr. Blackall said he would like to speak on one or two features. (1) The expenditure of money. He strongly favored the proposed budget in order to take away from the Society the right to vote money unad- visedly and without thorough knowledge of the subject. (2) He spoke strongly in favor of arranging the committee's work so that the work of the standing and special committees should interlock with the work of the Executive Committee. This would prevent the duplication of work, and would strengthen thc influence of the Society. He felt that the Society did not occupy the position that it should in the community, and that the Chamber of Commerce now initiated and carried on work that had better come from the Boston Society of Architects. (3) He felt that the active work of the Society should be done by the younger men. He thought that the Society had been under a disadvantage in having had only six presidents in fifty years. He favored the monthly bulletin in order to increase general interest among members of the Society. Mr. Sullivan was the only other member of the 536

Page 556

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES committee present, and did not think that he could add anything further to what Mr. Blackall had said. Mr. Cram asked the members present to ask any questions that they wanted to in regard to the report, and suggested that the questions be addressed to Mr. Newhall, the chairman of the committee. Mr. Cogswell asked whether the Executive Secretary would be expected to attend all meetings. Mr. Newhall stated that he thought so, and that this Secretary would take the burden of all the clerical work now done by the Secretary of the Society. Mr. Aldrich asked for an explanation of the scheme of having a non-voting Secretary on each committee who should be a member of the Executive Committee. He felt that it would be a great mistake to have these secretaries responsible for the activity of the committees, and thought that it would work to the detriment of committee efficiency. This point was discussed at some length. Mr. Newhall said that the committee had seriously considered having a Push, Perseverance, and Punch Committee, but that it had finally decided that these were the functions of the Executive Com- mittee, and that its members should do this work as the non-voting secretaries of committees. Mr. Brainerd moved, “That the Executive Com- mittee be requested to organize the standing and special committees, and correlate them as sug- gested їп the report of the Ways and Means Com- mittee.” Mr. Andrews asked if Mr. Brainerd intended that the Executive Committee take final action or merely consider and report recommenda- tions at the next meeting of the Society. Mr. Brainerd said that it was his intention that the Executive Committee proceed to carry out the changes without further reference to the Society. Mr. Little asked Mr. Newhall how important he considered the paid Executive Committee secretary in the general scheme for carrying on the Society’s business. Mr. Newhall said that he considered that the paid Executive Committee secretary would be the backbone of the organization. Mr. Little wished to make the point that, unless the Society had the Executive Secretary, it was of small advantage to act in accordance with Mr. Brainerd’s motion. Mr. Austin spoke against the paid secretary, and said that he felt that it would be quite out of order for the Society to assume any such activities as those of the Chamber of Commerce. Mr. Brainerd rose to a point of order, and asked that his motion should be considered. Mr. Brainerd moved, “That the recommenda- tion of the Ways and Means Committee concerning a Budget be adopted." A discussion followed, in which it was made clear that the motion asked for the acceptance in principle of a Budget, and not necessarily a Budget such as suggested in the Ways and Means Committee report. The motion was carried. Mr. Brainerd moved, “That an Executive Secre- tary be appointed by the Executive Committee to work under them and the Secretary, the expense for which may be provided as outlined." Mr. Blackall offered an amendment :o the effect that this motion be referred to the next meeting of the Society, and it was so voted. Mr. Brainerd moved, “That the Executive Com- mittee be requested to arrange for a Bulletin as outlined in the report of the Ways and Means Com- mittee." Mr. Austin thought that there was too much literature distributed already, and that such a Bulletin would be a useless expense. Mr. Blackall spoke in favor of it. Mr. F. C. Brown agreed with Mr. Blackall, and said that the printing could be done for $12 or $13 a month. On a standing vote the motion was carried, 22 to 4. Mr. Blackall moved, “That the changes in the By-Laws proposed by the Committee on Ways and Means be referred to the Executive Committee to report at the next meeting of the Society." The motion was carried. CHARLES М. CocswELL, Secretary. Standardization of Building Materials A MOVEMENT FOR THE SUPPORT OF WORTHY HOME PRODUCTS IN OREGON BUILDING OPERATIONS Quoted from the ‘‘Manufacturers’ Journal," August, 1914 Oregon Cbapter: The Oregon Chapter, the Builders’ Exchange, and the Manufacturers’ Association of Oregon recently appointed representatives for a joint con- ference as to ways and means of increasing the use of building material of local origin or manufacture. The joint report of the committee was as follows: I. The committee shall consist of three members from each of the organizations. This committee to be known as the Committee on Standardization. 2. Any individual or firm desiring the indorse- ment of this committee shall make application to them either through the manager of the Builders' Exchange, the manager of the Manufacturers' Association, or the secretary of the local Chapter of Architects. 537

Page 557

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN 3. The firm or individual seeking the indorse- ment of the committee on standardization on this material is to pay the expenses of its examination and investigation. 4. Upon receiving such requests, the material offered shall be submitted to properly accredited chemical or mechanical engineers or to the proper departments of our schools and colleges. 5. This report, together with the report of the investigation made as to the satisfaction attending its use by others, shall then be submitted to this Standardization Committee, and if in their judg- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS ment the material is worthy, they shall cause to be sent to the various architects and builders of the city a report of their finding, together with a digest of the report of the engineers. 6. These reports shall be in such uniform size as to be readily filed for reference so that the archi- tect and builder may know not only what the report of the committee was, but have at his fingers’ tips the result of the engineers’ test. The report was formally adopted by the Oregon Chapter on September 7. Conventions and Conferences The National Housing Conference, scheduled for Minneapolis, October 21, 22, 23, 1914, has been postponed because of disturbances due to the European War. 538

Page 558

Rome Letter Notes on the Villa аг Papa Giulio, Rome Giulio ПІ became Pope in 1550, and died at Коте him, he used to take a stately barge and, proceeding in 1555. During his pontificate he built, as a place ир the Tiber, would land upon the river's bank of repose, a villa about a half a mile outside the within easy walking distance of his villa. Porta del Popolo and not far from the Tiber. lt is. It is needless to say that he employed the best related that, leaving the cares of the Vatican behind architects and painters of his time, with the result that his villa was, and still is, con- sidered a marvelous piece of work. It might have been more harmonious in some of its parts if the Pope himself had not changed his ideas so often. He started out well enough by employing Vignola, and to this skillful architect is due the general scheme—a plan which shows such originality that at first sight it seems almost bizarre, but which upon inspection soon shows careful study in all its parts. Unfortunately

Page 559

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Vignola was not allowed to carry out his plan alone; Michelangelo and Vasari were called in for their advice, and mighty efforts were made by these three distinguished architects, with the Pope presiding at the conferences, to solve the various problems which arose. As time went on, Vignola was unluckily superseded by other architects, and, although his general plan was still followed, yet the final result lacked the unity which a single guiding genius can alone give to a construction. The scheme was a main building for receptions, habitations, and work, and a pleasure portion of gardens, loggia, grottos, and fountains. The stables and kitchens were relegated to nearby isolated buildings, to avoid noise and odors. But this general plan was curtailed as the work advanced, and changed somewhat as one architect supplanted another. The accompanying plate illustrates on the left one of Vignola’s early plans,* and on the *The original plan is now in the, possession of Mr. Lawrence Grant White, with whose kind permission it is INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS right the plan of the villa as actually built. It will be noted that Vignola had planned to have two imposing wings on either side, with straight porticos similar to the farfamed semi-circular one, each with a garden on its axis. Another change took place in the large court, which Vignola's plan shows semi- circular at both ends, instead of at one end only. Was Vignola’s scheme thought too expensive? Unfortunately history does not tell us why this beautiful scheme was never carried into execution. The well-balanced plan is, however, a testimonial to the skill of one of the most famous architects of the world. GORHAM PHILLIPS STEVENS, Director, Scbool of Fine Arts, American Academy in Rome. here published for the first time. The original measures 5 by 4 feet. The draughtsmanship is remarkably well done, the lines were drawn with a sharp metal instrument, inkea in with a dark brown ink, and finally a light brown wash was applied to the portions in actual section. The paper was of excellent quality. 540

Page 560

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II DECEMBER, 1914 Number 12 CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE—INTERIOR OF THE CATHEDRAL AT SENLIS . | | ' . 544 THE FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION. . aaa’ 345 THE INFLUENCE ON ARCHITECTURE OF THE CONDITION OF THE WORKER . Frederick L. Ackerman 547 News FROM INsTITUTE MEMBERS IN EUROPE. . . . . . . . 5456 THE ARCHITECT AND THE CLIENT e o E Gs E RE 4 ЕСЕ a 7 THE WORK OF THE LINCOLN HicHwav COMMITTEE . „. Elmer C. Jensen 559 WINCHESTER IN Wan-TiME . . . . . . . . Henry Winslow 561 IN MEMORIAM . . у у . . 0. 5. 0. 0. 0. 5. O4 Book REVIEWS. . . . . 0. 0. 0. 0. 0. 0. . . . . 566 HousinG AND Town PLANNING . . . . . . . . . . . 568 THE Forum к . a &© е & жш © ж & ww &» & ч к Bye CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES . | | : | ы жож 2 „о 375 THE CONVENTION IN DETAIL b- ж de ® & = ж ж & -& 12520 Published Monthly by THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Crescent and Mulberry Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. The Octagon, Washington, D. C. Committee on Publication Frank C. BALDWIN, Chairman W. R. B. WILLcox CHARLES L. Вов, Jr. Н. VAN BUREN MAGONIGLE C. Н. WHITAKER, Managing Editor, The Octagon THomas К. KIMBALL C. Grant La FARGE WILLIAM M. EMERSON 50 CENTS A COPY. $5 PER YEAR Copyright, 1914, by the American Institute of Architects. Entered as second-class matter, December 20, 1912, at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Congress of August 24, 1912

Page 561

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS THE OCTAGON, WASHINGTON, D. C, President е . . e Ф Ф е First Vice-President . Е К > : Second Vice-President. . М А Secretary. : : А 5 Treasurer В OFFICERS FOR 1914 К. CLiPsrToN STURGIS, Boston, Mass. Tuomas R. KriMBALL, Omaha, Neb FRANK C. BALDWIN, азиатов, D. С. D. KNICKERBACKER Boyp, Philadelphia, Pa. J. L. Mauran, St. Louis, Mo. BOARD OF DIRECTORS For One Year [nviNc К. Ромо, Steinway Hall, Chicago, Ill. Jonn M. Donavpson, Penobscot Building, Detroit, Mich. EDWARD A. CRANE, 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. For Two Years Burt L. Fenner, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. C. Grant LAFARGE, 101 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. PS BUREN MAGONIGLE, 101 Park Ave., New York, For Three Years WALTER Cook, 3 West agth St., New York City. Ocravius MORGAN, 1114 W. P. Story Building, Los Angeles, W. К. B. WirLcox, 214 Central Building, Seattle, Wash. Auditors н J. D. FuLLER, 806 Seventeenth St., Washington, ROBERT STEAD, 906 Е Street, Washington, D. C. LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, 1914 The Year Indicates the Date of the Chapter's Organization. The Chairman of the Committee on Public Information is marked thus * under each Chapter. BALTIMORE CHAPTER, 1870.—President J. B. Noel Wyatt, 207 East German Street, Baltimore, Md. Secretary, ro tem, *George Worthington, Keyser Building, altimore, Md. Date of Meetings, when called; annual, January. Boston CHAPTER, 1870.— President, Ralph Adams Cram, 15 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Secretary, Charles . Cogswell, Old South Building, Boston, Mass. *R. сүзөр Sturgis (send communications to Recorder, J. Lovell Little, 15 Beacon Street). Date et Meetings, first Tuesday of every month; annual, April. BROOKLYN CHAPTER, 1894.—President, Wm. P. Bannister, 69 Wall Street, New York, N. Y. Secretary, J. Theo- dore Hanemann, iod Park Ave., New York, N. Y. *Beverly King, 103 Park Ave., New York, N. Y. рае of Meetings, last Monday of every month; annual, ay. BUFFALO CHAPTER, 1890.—President, George сап 184 laware Ave., Buffalo, ЇЧ. Y. Secretary, Robert North, 1314 Prudential Building, Buffalo. *Ellicott R. Colson, 35 Dun Building, Buffalo. Date of Meetings (not known); annual, November. CENTRAL New York CHAPTER, 1887.— President, Edwin S. Gordon, 300 Sibley Block, Rochester, N. Y. Secre- tary, Edwin H.G n, 920 University Block, Syracuse, N. Y. *A. L. Brockway, Third National Bank Bldg., Syracuse. Date of Meetings, when and where called. CINCINNATI CHAPTER, 1870.— President, George M. Ander- son, Ingalls Bldg., Cincinnati, Ohio. Secretary, *Joseph G. Steinkamp, Mercantile Library Building, Cincin- nati, Ohio. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday (except June, July, August and September). CLEVELAND CHAPTER, 1890.—President, Gustave В. Bohm, 1627 Williamson Building, Cleveland, Ohio. Secretary, *Carl F. White, Citizens Building, Cleve- land, Ohio. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July and August). COLORADO CHAPTER, 102 President, W. Е. Fisher, Railway Ex. Bldg, Denver, Col. n Harry J. Manning, 214 Majestic Bidg., Denver, Col. Date of Meetings, first Monday of every month (Den- ver); annual, tember. COLUMBUS CHAPTER, 1913.—President, J. E. McCarty, 1006 Hartman Building, Columbus, Ohio. Secretary, C. W. Bellows, 45 Ru егу Building, Columbus, Ohio. *C. E. Howell, 151 t Broad St., Columbus, Ohio. Date of Meetings, second Monday (except July and August); annual, January. CONNECTICUT CHAPTER, 1902.— President, Е. Irvin Davis, Pearl Street, Hartford, Conn. Secretary, James weeney, 140 State Street, New London, Conn. *] ouis A. Walsh, Waterbury, Conn. Date of Meetings, third Tuesday of March, June, September, October and December (at Hartford, New Haven, Bridgeport or Waterbury). Dayton CHAPTER, 1889.— President, Harry J. Williams, $91 Arcade Building, Dayton, Ohio. Secretary, Harry . Schenck, 591 Arcade Building, Dayton, Оһо. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except May, June, July and August). GEORGIA CHAPTER, 1906.— President, Eugene C. Wachen- dorff, 829 Empire Building, Atlanta, Ga. Secretary, *Hal F. Hentz, Candler Building, Atlanta, Ga. Date of Meetings, first Saturday of January, April, July and October; annual, January. ILLINOIS CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Charles Н. Prinde- ville, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ill. Secre- tary, Henry Webster Tomlinson, 64 East Van Buren Street, Chicago, Ш. *John L. Hamilton, 6 North Clark Street, Chicago, III. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August) (Art Institute, Chicago); annual, June. INDIANA CHAPTER, 1910.— Formerly Indianapolis Chapter, 1887.— President, Herbert L. Bass, 801 Hume-Mansur Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Secretary, *Herbert W. Foltz, Indiana Pythian Building, Indianapolis, Ind. Date of Meetings, second Saturday of January, May, and September; annual, September. lowA CHAPTER, 1903.—President, William L. Steele, 400 United Bank Building, Sioux City, Iowa. Secre- tary, Eugene H. Taylor, 222 South Third Street, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. *Parke T. Burrows, McManus Building, Davenport, lowa. Date of Meetings, when and where called. Kansas City CHAPTER, 1890.—President, *Benjamin J. Lubschez, 200 Reliance Building, nsas City, Mo. Secretary, George M. Siemens, 214 Scarritt Bldg., Kansas City, Mo. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (after first Tuesday) of every month. LOUISIANA CHAPTER, 1910.—President, Chas. A. Favrot, £05 Perrin Building, New Orleans, La. Secretary, . C. Curtis, Tulane University, New Orleans, La. *F, J. MacDonnell, 820 Hennen Building, New Orleans. Date of Meetings, quarterly (New Orleans); annual, Jan.

Page 562

LIST OF CHAPTERS OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS, continued LOUISVILLE CHAPTER, 1908.—President, *Arthur Loomis, d Building, Louisville, Ky. retary, Val. P. Collins, Paul Jones Building, Louisville, are Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September); annual, January. MICHIGAN CHAPTER, 1887.— President, Leon Coguard, 169 First Street, Detroit, Mich. Secretary, arcus R. Burrowes, 701 Trussed Concrete Building, Detroit, Mich. *Arthur H. Scott, 2326 Dime Savings Bank Building, Detroit, Mich. Date of Meetings, first Tuesday (except July, August and September), (Detroit); annual, January. MINNESOTA CHAPTER, 1892.— President, Edwin H. Hewitt, 716 Fourth Avenue, South Minneapolis, Minn. Secretary, Edwin H. Brown, 716 Fourth Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. *G. A. Chapman, 320 Audito- rium Building, Minneapolis. Date of Meetings, when called (Minneapolis); annual, tober. New Jersey CHAPTER, 1900.—President, George 5. Drew, State House, Trenton, N. J. Secretary, *Hugh Roberts, ı Exchange Place, Jersey City, N. J. Date of Meetings, first Thursday (except July, August and September), (Newark). New York CHAPTER, 1867.—President, Robert D. Kohn, 56 West 45th Street, New York City. Secretary, Eger- ton Swartwout, 244 Fifth Avenue, New York, Y. *Laurence F. Peck, 15 East 40th Street, New York. Date of Meetings, second Wednesday (except July, Aug., and Sept.), (Fine Arts Building); annual, Nov. NORTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, *Hill C. Linthicum, 703 Jackson Street, Durham, N. C. Secretary, Williard C. Northup, Winston-Salem, N. C. Date of Meetings, when and where called; annual, July. OREGON CHAPTER, 1911.—President, А. E. Doyle, Wor- cester Building, Portland, Ore. Secretary, W. G. Hol- ford, Chamber of Commerce, Bldg., Portland, Ore, *Ellis F. Lawrence, Chamber of Commerce Building, Portland, Ore. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month (Portland); annual, October. PHILADELPHIA CHAPTER, 1869.—President, Milton B. edary, Jr., 130 S. 15th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, *Horace Wells Sellers, 1307 Stephen Girard Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Date of Meetings, every month. PITTSBURGH CHAPTER, 1891.—President, F. A. Russell, 336 Fourth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa. Secretary, Charles T. Ingham, 323 Fourth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa. *Joseph L. Neal, 21572 Fourth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa. Date ot Meetings, third Tuesday (except July, August and September), annual six weeks before Convention. RHODE IstAND CHAPTER, 1870.—President, Eleazer B. Homer, 87 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. *Secretary, John Hutchins Cady, 10 Weybosset Street, Providence, R. I. Treasurer, Wayland T. Robertson, 1216 Turks Head Bldg., Providence, R. I. Date of eile when called every month (except three or four months in summer), Providence; annual, Sept. SAN Francisco CHAPTER, 1881. — President, W. B. Faville, Balboa Building, San Francisco, Cal. Secre- tary, Sylvain Schnaittacher, First National Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. *William Mooser, Nevada Bank Building, San Francisco, Cal. Date of Meetings, third Thursday of every month; annual, October. SOUTH CAROLINA CHAPTER, 1913.— President, Charles C. ilson, 1302 Main Street, Columbia, S. C. Secretary, *James D. Benson, 39 Broad Street, Charleston, S. e Date of Meetings, semi-annually at places and on dates to be fixed by Executive Committee; annual, July. SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA CHAPTER, 1894.— President A. C. Martin, 430 Higgins Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. Secre- tary. Fernand Parmentier, Byrne Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal. *A. R. Walker, Acting Secretary, 1402 Hiber- nian Bldg. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Los Angeles). SOUTHERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER, 1909.— President, B. F. Willis, 10 West Market Street, York, Pa. Secre- tary, M. I. Kast, 222 Market Street, Harrisburg, Pa. *T. H. Hamilton, 11 N. Market Sq., Harrisburg, Pa. Date of Meetings, usually second "Monday of May, October, December and February (at York, Harris- burg or Lancaster); annual, May. Sr. Louis CHAPTER, 1890.— President, С. Е. A. Bruegge- man, Third National Bank Bldg., St. Louis, о. Secretary, Wm. Н. Gruen, Chemical Building, St. Louis, Mo. *Walter L. Rathman, 1501 Chemical Bld Date of Meetings, last Tuesday of every month; annual, September. Texas CHAPTER, 1913.—President, M. R. Sanguinet, F. & M. Bane Боса, Fort Worth, Texas. Secre- tary. *F. E. Giesecke, University of Texas School of Architecture, Austin, Texas. Date of Meetings, first Friday of May and November, unless otherwise arranged by Executive Committee. TOLEDO CHAPTER, 1914.— President, E. О. Fallis, 208 The Nasby, Toledo, Ohio. Secretary, George S. Mills, Ohio Building, Toledo, Ohio. WASHINGTON CHAPTER, 1887.— President,Glenn Brown, 806 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. Secretary, Clarence L. Harding, 1126 Woodward Bldg., Washington, D. C. Date of Meetings, first Friday of every month; annual, February. *Unknown. WASHINGTON STATE CHAPTER, 1894.— President, James H. Shack, Lippy Building, Seattle, Wash. Secretary, *Arthur L. Loveless, 513 Colman Bldg., Seattle, Wash. Date of Meetings, first Wednesday (except July, August and September), (at Seattle, except one spring at Tacoma); annual, November. WiscoNsiN CHAPTER, 1911.—President, E. О. Kuenzli, 82 Wisconsin Street, Milwaukee, Wis. Secretary, Henry J. Rotier, 813 Goldsmith Building, Milwaukee, Wis. *A. D. Koch, Wells Building, Milwaukee. Date of Meetings, second Tuesday (except July and August), (Milwaukee). WORCESTER CHAPTER, 1892.—President, *George Н. Clemence, 405 Main Street, Worcester, Mass. Secre- tary, Lucius W. Briggs, 390 Main Street, Worcester, ASS. Date of Meetings, every month; annual, January. STATE ASSOCIATIONS PENNSYLVANIA STATE ASSOCIATION. Philadelphia Chapter Pittsburgh Chapter Southern Pennsylvania Chapter President, John A. Dempwolf, York, Pa. Secretary, Edward Leber, York, Pa. New YORK STATE ASSOCIATION. Brooklyn Chapter Buffalo Chapter Central New York Chapter New York Chapter President, A. L. Brockway, Syracuse, N. Y. Secretary, Dwight L. Collins, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Page 563

а a . ! وره‎ -—» ~ & . cT LAC Ея ` „С Ue . "һе ПАГ -e -— 7 DPE eum mme "a e ee "———— —— А са. ^ - ami سے ee‏ سس مس مس س Tr M owe am». DAVE 2, > E un SRS Notre DAME ре SENLis.—After the lithograph by Monthelier This cathedral is reported to have been seriously, perhaps irreparably damaged in the present war o е Google

Page 564

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Vol. II DECEMBER, 1914 No. 12 The Forty-Eighth Annual Convention Board of Directors desires to empha- size this idea of service. The Insti- tute exists, not for the personal benefit of its members, but for the advancement of architecture, the professional standards of its practitioners, and for public service. “The Schedule of Charges represents, not the fixing of a non-competitive price, but the collective professional experience of a half century, which has proven that an architect who is dependent for his livelihood upon his profession cannot give his client the best that is in him, and live, unless he receives, for his service, a fee approximating that of the Schedule. “The Competition Schedule does пої represent an attempt on the part of the Institute to secure to its members a monop- oly of important public and semi-public work, but an attempt to remove from its members all temptation to take an unfair advantage of one another; an attempt to show our clients that absolute fairness and equal treatment of all competitors must be assured, if they expect to get the best that we have to give, and a declaration that unless we are assured of conditions under which we can render our best service, we will render none. “The Canons of Ethics are only the application to our business lives of those principles of mutual respect and courtesy T CONCLUDING its report, the 545 which we observe in our social rela- tions. "Our public will accept this point of view when we ourselves accept it. "In our efforts to induce men to join the Institute we are frequently met with the inquiry, ‘Why should I join the Institute?’ or ‘What shall I get out of the Institute?’ Those of us who take an active Interest in the work of our chapters, those of us who attend conventions and who participate in the work of committees, know how to answer such questions "A man should join the Institute in order to bear his part in upbuilding the artistic and ethical ideals of the profession. Does any one, whether Institute member or not, question the fact that the practice of architecture in this country 15 on a far higher plane artistically and professionally today than it was fifty, twenty, or even ten years ago? And if that be the fact, to what other cause can it be due than to the combined efforts of those men, the country over, who have the highest regard for their profession, and to whom it stands for something more than the mere means of livelihood? “The architect who is not a member of the Institute is deriving a benefit to which he contributes nothing. He is akin to the citizen who enjoys the protection to life and property furnished by the State,

Page 565

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN and yet evades the duty he owes the State. “The Institute has the same right to expect the support of the right minded architect that the State has to demand the support of the right minded citizen.” If, by any possibility, these statements shall not forever answer the questions as to why a man should belong to the Insti- tute, and as to what he derives from the Institute, let that man read the address of the President, which appears elsewhere in this issue. Let him read also the summa- rized reports of the Committee on Public Information, on Town Planning, on Fire Prevention, on Legislation, on Publica- tions. Replete as these are with the spirit which actuates the Institute,—graphic as they are in portraying the kind of service which the Institute strives to offer the people of our country—they still fall short of conveying a complete impression of the Convention as a whole. It is there that the year’s work crystal- lizes and stands revealed in all its scope, strength and devotion to a common cause. It is there that men find their inspira- tion to put forth an ever-increasing energy. It is from the Convention that they return to their far-scattered and widely sepa- rated homes with the full knowledge of what membership in the Institute really means. Yet a deeper and greater significance was made clear to those who had the good fortune to be present at the ceremony attending the presentation of the Gold Medal of the Institute to Monsieur Jean Louis Pascal. Of those, none will ever forget the moment when President Sturgis, in words eloquent of profound feeling, tendered the medal to Ambassador Jus- serand. None will ever forget the words with which Monsieur Jusserand ac- 546 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS cepted the medal on behalf of Monsieur Pascal. With the brush of his imagination and the palette of his culture he painted the story of architecture down through the ages and pictured the inspiration. which architecture owes to France. Through the centuries of her struggle, ever upward, he led his listeners with that magic art of eloquence toward which France has made so magnificent a contribution. He made architecture to live—he made architects to see the wonder of the history of their profession, and the glory and grandeur of serving in its ranks,—the humility with which they should accept such service,— the responsibility which they must bear. Not merely as designers and builders, but as the servants of men. Not merely as individuals seeking a livelihood but as members of a profession which is at once the most comprehensive and all-embracing of the activities of life; the vehicle through which life should be so interpreted to men that the vision of better things shall never become obscured. To the failure of many architects to perceive these duties and to their unwill- ingness to shoulder the real responsibilities of their profession may be ascribed every phase of that lack of public sympathy and appreciation which they so frequently deplore. The Institute, through the soli- darity of its organization, is the one instru- ment through which individual endeavor has been converted into that collective impetus which has already accomplished so much. Every architect who now enjoys the advantages of the work already done and who refuses to bear his share of the task which still remains may well ask him- self the one legitimate question— "What can I do for the Institute?" The one pos- sible reward which the Institute has to offer is the answer to that question.

Page 566

The Influence on Architecture of the Condition of the Worker By Tuomas Simons ArrLEE, M.A. Oxon (A), R.I.B.A. Essay Medallist, 1914 *Essay awarded by the R.I.B.A. Silver Medal and Twenty-five Guineas, submitted under the motto * Per ardua ad astra." 1914 A Review Bx FREDERICK L. ACKERMAN (M) T IS to be regretted that this remark- able essay cannot be reported here in full, for the nature of the argument, which 15 for the greater part a presentation of the results of research, does not permit of material abridgement, and to set forth more than an outline of the arguments and the conclusions is quite impossible. The refreshing quality of the essay is that in it the author faces squarely the many con- ditions surrounding the architecture of today; and, while he does not propose a specific remedy for the unfortunate condi- tions, he does present both statements and arguments bearing upon the problem which should make those of us who sit smugly and complacently, hoping to elevate archi- tecture to a higher level through the ex- amples we may set by our executed work, ponder rather seriously concerning the problem. We recognize the absurdity in the situation of the man who tries to lift himself by his bootstraps; but when we, by a very similar method in the application of a force, attempt to raise the standards of our executed work, we fail utterly to see that we are working counter to a funda- mental principle. In the introduction to the essay in which the author defines his scope we find: “In this essay I wish to trace the con- dition of the worker as mirrored in the architecture of the past. I wish to examine how far the results that architects seek to achieve are conditioned by the capacity of the executants, and how far all those who *Published in the Journal of the Royal Institute of British Architects. 547 are responsible for producing works of architecture—architects and executants alike—are dependent for their achieve- ments (and not only for their achievements but for the aims which they seek to achieve) upon the,social and industrial condition of the mass of their fellow-workers. The theme of the essay is, therefore, not simply the familiar controversy of “The Architect and the Craftsman,' nor is it an attempt to deal only with the subject treated by Mr. March Phillipps in ‘The Works of Man'—the claim that architecture may be read as affording insight into the lives and characters of those by whom it was evolved. Rather is it an expansion of Professor Lethaby's pregnant phrase 'Architecture is the matrix of Civilization.’ I wish to show that architecture is essentially а собрег- ative art, that it must express at any period the condition of the people as a whole— not merely the level of culture which its actual fashioners have reached; that the first essential of greatness in architecture Is the welfare of the meanest members of the body which produces it. “The conditions governing this essay require that it shall be on a subject of architectural interest, and that it shall make a useful contribution to knowledge by accurate research. I hope to show that the subject is not only of architectural interest, but is the subject of all others that architects must study if there is to be prog- ress in our art, superseding or at least over- shadowing all other studies. "As regards research, I have re-studied the history of Modern Europe, I have

Page 567

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN gathered such particulars of the condition of the workers in the ancient and modern state as I could from the various sources cited Іп the course of the essay, I have sought to illustrate my contentions from buildings observed during many visits to most of the countries of Europe. I must add, however, that I realize how much needs to be done in investigating the con- ditions of the working-class, the producers of architecture, in the past; how dependent the inquiry is upon the scanty generaliza- tions of historians, and the need there is for patient research among the actual docu- ments that remain. “Ат the outset it is necessary, I think to draw a distinction, for the present purpose, between good architecture and great archi- tecture. Good architecture may be de- fined as architecture which does not offend, which is sound in construction, suited to its function, satisfactory in mass, in outline, and in ornament, which does not excite or disturb—in a word adequate architecture. Great architecture it is impossbile to define. It was Nettleship, I think, who declared that great poetry takes one's breath away, thereby differentiating it from all other grades of achievements in poetry. The same test may be applied to architecture. Great architecture has all the qualities of good architecture, and also it takes one's breath away. It may be objected that this Is, in fact, an arbitrary test—architecture may be great to one and not to ancther according to the disposition of the beholder. I believe, however, that the objection is valid only to a limited extent, as will appear in the course of the argument, and that the emotion that recognizes the great work of art is universal. Great art is not the pecu- liar property of the connoisseur, it 15 the common possession of mankind. I wish to examine, in the course of this essay, the causes of this emotion of recognition, this gasp of realization. I believe there are, as regards architecture, five causes, viz: Im- pressive Size; Daring Construction; Mem- 548 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS ory; Rhythm; Humanity. These may be discussed most conveniently as they make themselves apparent in considering the different building epochs of the past. One may only add here that the emotion ulti- mately defies analysis—the quality that produces it in art or literature 15, so to say, magic—outside our understanding, and one can only indicate what are really secondary causes." Following this and the general introduc- tory statement, we find an examination of the architecture of Europe, in which the author discusses its various qualities and the forces, especially those related to labor, which produced the various styles. Greek architecture was the product of a community which had reached a high level of culture. The body of citizens formed a coherent body bound by common tradition and common aims. In their work there is an apparent passion for perfection. Greek architecture succeeds by limiting itself; for imperfection is essential to life, and to refuse to recognize the necessity of imper- fection is to refuse to advance. Greek civilization succeeded as her architec- ture succeeded—by limiting its scope. Greece made good citizens of but a mi- nority of her subjects; likewise too few types of her buildings were perfected. The means of carrying out the various proj- ects were not derived from her own re- sources, but from the taxation of subjects without her borders and by the labor of her slaves. History confirms the statement that the great Greek buildings were essen- tially "Slave architecture." Little initia- tive was required by the worker. The na- ture of the architecture demanded pains- taking, docile labor, under unresting super- vision. “The very fact . that it was the product of instruments, not of citizens, points to its fundamental defect." "In Greek architecture, therefore, the form of the temples and their decoration was dictated ultimately by the capacity of

Page 568

THE INFLUENCE ON ARCHITECTURE the workman; those workmen were instru- ments carrying out the projects of those who used them, not coóperators contribut- ing their quota to the design and execution of the work. It was limited to the forms those insturments could execute without imperfection. It is therefore essentially finished, complete architecture. It stands for an aim realized, it defines, it never hints; it implies satisfaction, not aspiration.” *Hence Greek architecture fails, to the modern mind, in so far as it does fail, owing to the very quality which its creators most prized—its perfection. It satisfies, but it does not stimulate; It 15 stationary, not revolutionary.” “Т conclude, then, that Greek architec- ture is great mainly through qualities which are independent of the individuality of the executant—rhythm, memory, the magic of the South. The effect of the conditon of the worker is shown in its defects—for the worker was a slave." Passing on to Roman architecture, the author notes its characteristics—the solid- Ity of construction, the impressive size, and above all, the remarkable uniformity of style throughout, and how the buildings were divided into two distinct parts—the carcass (of concrete) and the ornament applied to it; he also shows in an interesting manner how this division represented still another division between two classes of workers. The structural parts of the build- ings were built by unskilled workers— slaves and soldiers,—for the army must not be kept in idleness; the remainder was executed by a class of workers of greater capacity. It is shown by reference how this latter group formed themselves into free societies (analogous to the later guilds”). While these workers were nominally free, in Hadrian's time, however, they were transformed into the machinery of the great state, and in truth became thoroughly enslaved. The architecture of Rome was official architecture, designed and carried out by officials. “In its solidity of construc- 549 tion, its engineering adequacy, it typifies the eminently practical, rather oppressive, and inhuman strength of the Romansystem in which the individual is submerged in the incoherent mass—is enslaved. In its deco- ration—a veneer of features derived from an earlier civilization and misapplied, masking the real building—is reflected the artificial culture assumed by the wealthy and pou classes in the Roman Em- pire.’ In summing up the investigations bear- ing upon the architecture of Rome and its relation to the workers, we find: “ ‘Architecture depends on fitness and arrangement,’ says Vitruvius. ‘It also de- pends on proportion, uniformity, con- sistency, and economy.’ That is the com- plete summing-up of architecture that can be made to order, the style that can be put down in black and white and controlled by rules. “How far is this Roman architecture great? Its claims must rest, I think, upon the impressive size of its buildings, the memories associated with them, the magic of the South—all characteristics which are independent of the condition of those who produced them. The influence of the con- dition of the worker on Roman architec- ture is shown in its defects—for the worker was a slave.” Passing on to the architecture of the next great building epoch, we find an exceed- ingly interesting description of the changes that came about, following the develop- ment of Rome. “With Byzantine architecture, we en- counter a revolution in the method of build- ing and a definite breaking away from the conventions of the past, which requires con- sideration in considerable detail. We find the great constructional ideas initiated by the Romans—the dome, the vault, the con- crete mass—developed and elaborated, and we find persisting too the method of apply- ing rich and beautiful decorations to the rough and uncomely material of which the

Page 569

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN building was formed. But we find a notable difference in the nature of this decora- tion and in the method of its appli- cation. Whereas in the great Roman build- ings the decorative forms evolved by the Greeks were applied illogically, masking the true construction, in Byzantine work the decoration is a garment of mosaic or marble fitting closely to the constructional forms, following faithfully the modelings of their surfaces, disguising nothing, but emphasizing, rather, the features it adorns.” : After discussing at some length the transition in form, especially of ornamenta- tion, we find a discussion of the causes which operated to bring about the startling change of style. During the Byzantine Empire, the organizations of workers were similar in many respects to those of Rome, but they were becoming free from tyranny without, and they were developing within. "Whereas in Roman times the principle of division of labor was the dominant note in the organization of the workers, in the Byzantine the principle was applied far less strictly; whereas in Roman times there was clear division of function, separate grades, separation between those who worked on the carcass and those who worked on the ornamentation of it, in Byzantine work the some worker's name is found on capitals and on simple ashlar.” ; Here for the first time we find evidence of the master worker and his body of fellow- workers. “The workmen's organizations, more- over, took part in local government; we can see the beginning of that organization of municipalities on the basis of the guilds, which is the distinctive feature of medieval town life." . . . "To what, then, are the particular characteristics of Byzantine architecture due? It is daring in construction (Proco- pius tells of the accidents in the course of its erection—the hopes and fears when the great piers seemed ready to fail and the 550 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS arches to collapse), and this may be traced to the presence of a population of free work- ers, of craftsmen to whom their work was not a task so much as a study; who were anxious for adventure in their art, who cre- ated an atmosphere of experiment which could stimulate the bold engineer, Anthe- mius of Tralles, to daring enterprise. It is original; it initiates new forms, employs features in new combination." . . . “А workman who had, by association with his fellows, won freedom for himself brought to bear on the material before him the invention of a mind that could think of the work as of something of interest for its own sake, not like a slave as a task to be got through, or like a tradesman as some- thing of value only for what it would fetch. And, as a result, originality came into the work, a new style was born, the art of build- ing awoke.” "Byzantine architecture, as exemplified in Santa Sophia, is great because of its im- pressive size, because of its daring construc- tion, because, above all, of the humanity that is beginning to show itself in it—we feel that new forms are emerging, that new experiments are being tried, that in the ornament traditions are being broken through, that there are new forces stirring —1n a word, the buildings begin to live. It is imperfect, no doubt; the interior is greater infinitely than the exterior: it still lacks complete unity, the form and material outside give no indication of the glorious garment with which the interior is clothed; and perhaps herein it reflects the unreality of the system that made its erection pos- sible, the structure of society that achieved glory in oppression; that was not based on the well-being of all, but on the taxation of many for the benefit of the few." “With Byzantine architecture, however, the building art wakes and is alive again. The inffuence of the condition of the worker on Byzantine architecture is shown in its merits, not in its defects, for the worker was becoming free.” . . .

Page 570

THE INFLUENCE ON ARCHITECTURE Following the decline of art during the Middle Ages, the conditions of the workers and the development of their organization are traced until they finally emerge as recognized, responsible institutions, such as were the craft guilds of the Gothic period. This period of development extended approximately from the eleventh to the middle of the thirteenth century; by the middle of the fourteenth century they were at the height of their development; by the middle of the fifteenth their decline and demoralization had set in. "What was the effect on Gothic archi- tecture of the condition of the workers— the guild-craftsmen of the Middle Ages? In the first place, the work was carried out in the spirit of real coóperation. The in- dividuality of the worker was not sup- pressed, but each was called upon to con- tribute his quota of invention as well as of simple execution. The architect worked with the workmen, the members of the guild discussed problems, meeting to- gether as they arose; the general lines of the building being decided and known to each worker, freedom, to a greater or lesser extent, was allowed to the individual worker m the detail for which he was responsible. . . “Thus, from the fact that the worker was constantly forced to bring his inventive powers to bear on the fashioning of the material before him, new forms were con- tinually evolved, existing forms were in- finitely varied. He was controlled and re- strained, however, in the exercise of this inventiveness by the tradition so carefully handed down m his guild, and by the cus- tomary methods of treatment which it taught. Hence arises that amazing unity in variety which is so characteristic of the great Gothic buildings. The individual workers were free to invent, but the result was not anarchy, because a common aim and common tradition coórdinated their efforts almost without their being con- scious of it. . . . 551 " Again, this very blend of freedom and association produced another characteristic of Gothic—its imperfection. The man’s reach must exceed his grasp. He will (if he is free) not key down his aim to the level of his execution, but constantly aim at more than he can compass—he will suggest an ideal, rather than achieve it.” . . . “ ‘It takes two,’ says Thoreau, ‘to tell the truth—one to speak and one to hear,’ and he means by that, I fancy, not that truth may be told and be unrealized for lack of hearers who can understand, but that with- out both those elements truth cannot be told at all, however much it may be felt. That gives the clue to the triumph of medieval architecture.” . . . “Freedom and association are the two ingredients of Gothic architecture. It is great architecture, and great because it ful- fills all the conditions of greatness laid down at the beginning of this essay.” . . . The great industrial revolution at the end of the fourteenth century spelt ruin to the guilds. Toward the end of the six- teenth century the capitalist system of pro- duction was born and the essential con- ditions are summarized by a quotation from Hobson (“Evolution of Modern Capitalism"). "First, a production of wealth not re- quired to satisfy the current want of its owners, and therefore saved. Second, the existence of a proletariat of laboring class deprived of the means of earning an inde- pendent livelihood by putting their labor power into materials which they can freely appropriate, purchase, or hire, consuming or selling the product for their own advan- tage. Third, such a development of the industrial arts as enables indirect methods of production to afford profitable employ- ment to organized labor groups using tools or machinery. Fourth, the existence of large, accessible markets, with populations willing and economically able to consume the products of capitalist industry. Fifth, the capitalist spirit, or the desire and the

Page 571

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN capacity to apply accumulated wealth to profit-making by the organization of in- dustrial enterprises.” Following this we find: “The effect upon architecture of the alteration їп the status of the worker was instantaneous and striking. In the first place, we find the demand for building works coming less from the community as a body and more from the individual—in proportion as wealth began to be concen- trated more and more in the hands of in- dividuals and sections of the nation, and less and less distributed as the possession of organizations.” "Further, in the Sul Renaissance build- ings, there is visible an extraordinary an- archy. The old freedom is still alive, but it has lost the controlling tradition that could harmonize the idiosyncrasies of in- dividuals. It is charming because it is the [ast outburst of freedom by the workmen, it evokes affection if it fails to call forth reverence. It makes it clear that, so changed are conditions, coóperative art— in its fullest sense—is impossible. The demand for control by the architect is insistent. The progress of the degradation of the worker is slow, but already he must work under orders, he is no longer capable of determining the course of his own en- deavors, he must go into harness, and the architect will hold the reins.’ “I need hardly elaborate the history of the change in the status of the worker which took place gradually but with in- creasing velocity during the latter stages, from the sixteenth century to the twen- tieth. We have at first the breaking up of the medieval non-competing groups by the revolution that followed the Black Death. . We have the creation of a proletariat —an army of landless, resourceless work- ers, threatening by their struggle for sub- sistence the customary standard of the old organizations. We see this army swollen by the dissolution of the monasteries in the sixteenth century; and we see the creation, 552 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS through the monetization of wealth, of the capitalist who is destined to inaugurate the system whereby the possession of accumu- lated wealth 1s to yield profit, through the acquisition of materials and the organiza- tion of labor on a [large scale: a system which is the antithesis of the mediaeval trade policy whose fundamental principle was ‘protection to live freely and indepen- dently on an industry basedon small capital and labor.' We see by the application of the principle of division of labor and by the marvelous inventions of the late eight- teenth and early nineteenth centuries, the individual becoming more and more closely involved with his fellows in the processes of production, but involved in processes over whose direction he had no control whatever, until at length he is brought to a condition which has some analogy with that of the worker under the Roman Em- pire, namely, that he is forced into asso- ciated production, without a voice in the direction of the body that controls him: he is to all mtents and purposes a slave. We reach, finally, the curiously anomalous situation with which we are familiar today, of a community. whose units are closely associated and interdependent, but are divided sharply into mutually antagonistic classes; a community which devotes itself with ardor to production, but is little able to determine what and how it shall pro- duce; a community in which industrial slavery and political freedom exist para- doxically side by side, which possesses all the elements which contribute to a coher- ent society, without the essential force that can bring them together." In summarizing the effect of the Renais- sance on architecture, the author quotes a passage from Professor Blomfield’s “Тһе Mistress Art:” ““ТҺе individuality of later Gothic is as remarkable as its uniformity, but it is the individuality of detail rather than of archi- tecture. The sculptor carved whatever took his fancy in his home or in the fields

Page 572

THE INFLUENCE ON ARCHITECTURE around him, and so the range of his detail was infinite; but the building as a whole attached itself to some well-defined type, and can hardly be regarded as an individual expression. So, too, in the earlier years of the sixteenth century in France and Eng- land, the last days of the master-builders, we find detail of every kind, but nothing as yet to show the impress of the master- mind. It is not till the maturity of the Ren- aissance that the long struggle of the indi- vidual towards self-realization ends tri- umphantly, that the architect becomes henceforward an individual artist, con- scious of his own technique and ideals, as the painter and sculptor of theirs. It is only then that the materials are available for what one may call the psychological study of architecture, that is, the interpre- ation of an artist’s work by his personal temperament.’ ” To this Mr. Atlee takes exception, for, as he states, it challenges the whole position which he sought to establish in the essay, and he argues that the position taken by Professor Blomfield is fundamentally un- sound, and he argues well the point. He points out that architecture is essentially a codperative art—‘Great architecture presupposes an intimacy between the in- dividual architect and his fellow producers, which ts the very antithesis of the concep- tion of the artist as one of a class separate from the mass of his fellows and seeking the expression of his own individuality unconsciously.” . . . “What, then, is the immediate duty of the architect today? To attempt to revive medieval forms is, as Professor Blomfield argues so trenchantly, entirely ridiculous: the conditions that produced them are not In existence today. Any attempt, again, to revive the guild of the Middle Ages must be doomed to failure, for sharp divisions of interests between employer and em- ployed outside, under the modern indus- trial system, must necessarily be repro- duced within such guilds. Again, Mr. 553 Ashbee’s ingenious scheme for creating, as it were, an island in the great sea of com- petitive production whereon the craftsman may draw breath and find his footing and get a fair start, that remedy can hardly be considered adequate to deal with a sickness which is affecting not a class nor a trade, but a whole people. Only by resolutely setting himself to further in every possible direction the principles of freedom and association, will the architect be doing his part in making possible a revival of his art. . . .” “Only by creating common interest, common ideals, each working for all, and all for each, shall we get, for instance, that harmony in our town architecture the lack of which is so manifest today; which could make a street like Holborn, or, worse still, the high streets of the suburbs, a coherent whole—infinitely varied in separate parts, but homegenous in character, instead of two rows of advertisements in stone and brick, each jostling each for precedence, and beckoning in frantic endeavors to be first to catch the public eye. Only so shall we avoid the mechanical uniformity of some town-planners, that will otherwise be turned to at last by a people worried by the fretful incoherence of their surroundings. A unity achieved, not by the free aggrega- tion of similar aims, but by the arbitrary imposition of an individual idea.” А “For the architect, above all, it is necessary that he should turn from contro- versies as to styles and traditions, and realize that every style is inevitably the product of the conditions of its age. But he must realize, too, all the time that it is the conditions—changeable, variable con- ditions—which make the architecture; that we can, each individual of us, change and vary those conditions, and that it is there rather than in any merely technical sphere that the architect will win advance for his art. uo * Not in the architectural schools, not in the adoption of any style of the past, not

Page 573

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN in the study of ancient buildings, necessary though that 15, 1s the line of advance. The triumphs of the future will spring from the attainment, through organization, by the workers of the world of the one indispen- sable element of great art —Freedom." At the outset, I used the term *'refresh- ing" as qualifying the nature of this essay. It is more than that; it is stimulating, for the author has departed from the course so often followed by those who deplore many of the conditions in the practice of architecture today, and who in consequence propose their favorite “сиге all.” There is very little indeed of that vague generaliza- tion in the body of the essay that so often characterizes our attempts at analysis. The usual terms and phrases of the atelier and the studio are entirely eliminated. The author does not sound a retreat; we are not told that it is alone by returning to the conditions of the past that we can retrace our wayward steps in art and architecture; and, even with his apparent preference for the work of the Middle Ages, he does not suggest to us that we should turn our civil- ization back upon itself; nor are we told that it is alone through the use of certain forms that we can revive again the spirit of a vital, living architecture; nor are we asked to abandon all that the mind of man and the love of labor has left to us as the herit- age of the centuries past; we are not asked to set sail upon uncharted seas of dis- covery, steering a course which has for its port nothing more stable than a vague, un- certain vision of imagination. Instead, we are asked to reconsider the fundamental conditions which brought about the many expressions of the peoples of Europe, and to relate these to the similar conditions of our own day in view of thereby obtaining a better conception of our problems and a firmer basis for the guidance of our effort, looking toward a development of a better architecture. We are asked to step from the atmosphere of the office, the studio, and the school, and for a moment cease 554 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS generalizing in terms of art, and to look about us and make note of the forces which enter into the architectural expressions of our day. In particular are we asked to con- sider the conditions of the workers whose efforts are a necessary and vital element in an architectural expression of a people. In any accomplishment, all depends upon the coórdination of thoughts with actions. It is pointed out and demon- strated that when the condition of the worker is such as to take from him the powers of initiative, then it is that there is lost to the world during such periods an indispensable element in the production of a great architecture. The author does not presume to define the program through the carrying out of which he might create again the conditions which would result in a greater and a more expressive architecture; but he contents himself by simply stating the necessity of our developing, in so far as it is within our power, a more intimate relation with the workers and a better condition of labor. Carried to an ultimate conclusion, this suggests a scheme of things Utopian. If we analyze the conditions of our day, there is no valid reason why we should utterly despair. We have today the great and powerful organizations of labor, in them- selves forces looking toward a better con- dition of the workers. We should recognize that object and we should look beyond the strike, the demand for higher wages and shorter hours; we should recognize the fact that the Jaborer has a soul, that the great organizations of labor likewise have souls, and we should realize the fact, though it may be suppressed by surrounding condi- tions and circumstances, that there still exists today as ever before in the individual that same love of labor, the making of something worth while, which existed cen- turies ago. In the various efforts looking toward the development of industrial education and movements of a similar nature, we should

Page 574

THE INFLUENCE ON ARCHITECTURE endeavor to bring the public to see more than the object so often stated, namely, the development of greater efficiency. These are powerful and dominating for- ces in architecture, and if we can, through our better understanding of the relation between labor and art, so direct these forces as to bring about a greater degree of co- órdination, we will then have accomplished much toward the ultimate attainment of an architecture both great and expressive of our day. The following bibliography of books bearing directly on the subject of the essay, excluding gen- eral historical and other works, was appended by Mr. Atlee. Greek and Roman Periods. Aristotle: Politics. T. G. Tucker: Life in Ancient Athens. W. Warde Fowler: City State of the Greeks and Romans. A. Choisy: L'art de bátir chez les Romains. T. G. Tucker: Life in the Rome of Nero and St. Paul. W. R. Lethaby: Theory of Greek Architecture (R. I. B. A. Journal, 8th February, 1908). Byzantine. A. Choisy: L'art de bátir chez les Byzantins. Procopius of Cæsarea: Of the Buildings of Justinian. Lethaby and Swainson: Church of St. Sophia, Con- stantinople. Texier and Pullan: Byzantine Architecture. 555 Medizval. W. R. Lethaby: Medieval Art; Westminster Abbey. Viollet-le- Duc: Dictionnaire raisonné de Parchi- tecture. Leader Scott: Cathedral Builders. L. F. Brentano: Origin of Guilds and Trade Unions. J. Toulmin Smith: English Guilds. Mrs. J. R. Green: Town Life in the XVth Century. E. S. Prior: History of Gothic Art in England. Renaissance and Modern. Walter Pater: Renaissance. J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy; Life of Ben- venuto Cellini (trans.). C. W. C. Oman: Great Revolt of 1381. J. A. Hobson: Evolution of Modern Capitalism; Industrial System. S. & B. Webb: History of Trade Unionism; Indus- trial Democracy. Arnold Toynbee: Industrial Revolution. Karl Marx: Capital. General. J. Ruskin: Seven Lamps of Architecture; Stones of Venice. C. R. Ashbee: Should We Stop Teaching Art? W. Morris: Architecture, Industry and Art; Dream of John Ball. R. Blomfield: Mistress Art; President’s Address, 1914. A. Romney Green: Influence of Tools on Design (Arts Connected with Building). L. March Phillips: The Works of Man. Architecture a Profession or an Art?: Thirteen Essays, ed. T. G. Jackson, R. Norman Shaw.

Page 575

News from Institute Members im Europe A Letter from Mr. Parmentier glad to know that the following brief message from Fernand Par- mentier (M), has been received by Presi- dent Martin of the Southern California Chapter. M жеө of the Institute will be 74th Regiment, 6th Company, ‚ France, October 2, 1914. "After days under fire I find time for these few lines to greet you and all the Chapter members and to let you know that I am still among the living and that the shells and shrapnels have so far dodged my head. Indeed it seems to me that I shall miss their hum and whistle through the air when I return again to my peaceful voca- tion in California. “This strenuous existence has benefited me physically and I may say that I feel stronger and heartier than ever after my experiences in long marches and days and nights passed in fields and trenches during rain and cold and alternate sunshine. *[ hope that I may soon be at liberty again and be among you to tell of my novel and interesting experiences.” Mr. Parmentier’s whereabouts are, of course, unknown, as no information Is per- mitted to be given out by a soldier. We are sure that every member of the Institute will look forward most earnestly to a speedy consummation of the hope expressed by Mr. Parmentier in the last paragraph of his all-too-short message. News from Professor Cret ceived from Professor Cret, who, up to the present time, has not been in service at the front. His duties so far have been confined to hospital work and to the guarding of bridges and other lines of communication. Professor Cret appeared to believe that he was not likely to see service at the front before next spring and he expressed the hope that he might be appointed as an in- terpreter to serve with a British regiment. At the annual meeting of the Phila- delphia Chapter on October 12, the follow- ing resolution was adopted: “That the members of the Philadelphia Chapter of the American Institute of Architects at our annual meeting held October 12, 1914, wish to express to our N оза letters have been re- brothers, Paul P. Cret and Leon Arnal, who are at present bearing arms for the safety and honor of their country, our hearty sympathy and cordial good wishes. It is our earnest hope and prayer that the war in which they are engaged may soon be ended, and that we may not only have them back among us, but that their valuable services here may be resumed for the advancement of education and the efficiency of our beloved profession.” We are also happy to state that the reports of the death of Professor Cret which appeared in the press during the week of November 9, are apparently with- out the slightest foundation. Letters have been received from him which were written as late as the fifth of November last. 556

Page 576

The Architect and the Client A BANKER SPEAKS ON THE SUBJECT the Architectural League of the Pacific Coast, Mr. Oliver La Farge was invited to address the delegates upon a subject which is, perhaps, as much in the architect’s mind today as ever before in the history of the profession. Mr. La Farge’s viewpoint is not purely that of the layman, as will be seen upon reading his remarks, but he has approached some phases of the question in a most interest- ing manner, and given some advice which is worthy of consideration. “Notwithstanding the fact that I live close to two architects and have one in my family,” said Mr. La Farge, “I am perfectly amicably disposed toward the profession, and may truly say that I always have dwelt in good relations with its members. I may say that I expect to do so until such time as I shall build something of my own. "While I say this with a frivolous revelry and abandon, I note that you assume that In it there lies concealed a subtle some- thing, about which I am going to trespass on your good nature and amiability. “One is not often given a chance to talk to architects and tell them, as a crowd, just what one thinks of them. I am some- what peculiarly situated in regard to this. I have worked in an architect's office and have studied architecture and building and am one of those so-called business men who are supposed not to know the aims, am- bitions, and hopes of the men of your pro- fession, and am also one of that body of men who continually offend by refusing to recognize the ethics of your profession. "Perhaps it was fortunate for me that I was brought up in the atmosphere which was always redolent of the carnage of battle between the artistic temperament and the commercial temperament, and I am quite Y THE recent Annual Convention of 557 sure that I am not mistaken when I say that there is a great deal to be said on both sides of this question, and that there is a great deal that has been left unsaid by the architects, which in duty to themselves and to the public requires to be said. “You may have noted a remarkable fact in regard to the average American business man, in that there 1s no question which he feels quite as unable to master easily as the question regarding art or architecture. This feeling 1s largely due, of course, to un- familiarity with the subject as well as to a contempt for its mastery—a feeling which has been engendered by an exclusiveness of aim and attainment on the part of those who practise it. It seems to me that it is . possible to bring about a more complete understanding of your work and its necessi- ties by the adoption of a few simple prin- ciples, one of the first of which is that the public be made to understand the archi- tect's point of view. “We must remember that all professions dealing in imaginative qualtities of work have had, from time immemorial, difficulties of understanding as between principles and clients, and architecture has this difficulty because, if the client had these qualities, he need only employ a carpenter or builder. "Perhaps you may remember how in- dignant was Michael Angelo when he over- heard the Pope and one of his advisers criticising his work and methods, and how his indignation got the better of him and he upset the paint on their heads from his scaffold. "Perhaps we can go further back than that, even to the remote ages, and remem- ber the sadness of the ancient Chinese painter who, overwhelmed by continuous criticisms and misunderstandings, retired into the painting which he had made in

Page 577

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN order that he might retain his peace and happiness. “All our earlier artists and architects suffered from the universal lack of knowl- edge of art and from an improper under- standing of its necessities; but, in spite of that, and, I might say, by favor of that, they were able to produce lasting things. “Richardson suffered from this as much If not more than any architect, and I could cite you numerous cases of apparent dis- regard of the feelings, opinions, or in- telligence of architects, artists, and sculp- tors. “Almost universally, may it be pointed out that an understanding would have been easily possible provided the pro- fessional man had been willing to unbend and become a teacher to his client. “In all cases you will find that the im- patience of the so-called practical man of affairs with the imaginative qualities of architects is due in part to three or four things: “First. Lack of knowledge of the cost of drawing. “Second. Lack of explicit determina- tion of what the client 15 paying for. “Third. Lack of imagination—that 15, lack of understanding—of what the archi- tect’s function really 15. “Fourth. Lack of evidence of commer- cial return on good design as well as plan- ning. “Now as to the first: It is a problem how to get this into the lay mind, but I assure you it can be done if the architect himself keeps a cost account of his draughting as he should; yet there are many architects who do not keep such a cost account and therefore cannot explain to the client Іп details of dollars and cents and hours and minutes. If they keep such a system, there is nothing that will interest the commercial client more than an exposition of it. "Now as to the second: A definite method of charging ts professionally correct and should be adhered to, but the public 558 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS usually misunderstands what is meant by supervision, and wherever you find a client you will very likely find him confident that he is not getting the supervision to which he is entitled. I believe that a complete understanding on this point before pro- ceeding saves many difficulties and much expense to architects. “Now the last two difficulties, which are really due to a lack of education, can be remedied (and I believe they have been somewhat remedied), first, by keeping to the standard of your profession and de- manding recognition of your standards, and also by a constant exposition of the work of the architect, what he has done for the community and what he can do, and what he supplies that the other man lacks. “It has seemed to me that a practical book, on the plan of Mr. Richard Hurd's book on real-estate values, would be of great value not only to architects but to the public. I presume many architects are familiar with that book. It gives the his- tory of city growth, and the land, building and rental values of many cities which, of course, are closely related to the question of proper planning. Itgives many examples in photographs of rental values sacrificed by architectural blunders in planning, and on the whole, I think there has been no book written on that subject as good as this one. “Му own business is mortgage banking; that Is, savings-deposits invested in city mortgages. To us, during periods such as we have had in the last few years, the only real basis of appraisal of real estate for mortgage Is the rental basis, because of the lack of sales of real estate. The rental basis of a loan depends in part upon the good planning of the building, and in part upon its location, but the major portion depends upon good planning. This de- pends upon the architect. So, you may see that after all we are closely allied—if you do good work we can do good work—and just so much as a savings bank 15 able to

Page 578

THE ARCHITECT invest its funds wisely and safely in a com- munity, just so much better and richer 15 that community; it is being constructed by its own people, and is just so much more able to employ good architects. “I believe that architects, as a rule, are the best professional men of any community. I have always found them alert, filled with civic pride, and very human, and the most delightful men as friends. I have usually found them controlled by two very strong motives; a constant wish to do honor and justice to their profession, and a desire to please their clients, of course not counting the anxiety we all have to get the job. The control by associations is a good thing, but I beg you to remember that your client cares nothing for rules and regula- AND THE CLIENT tions, and you must educate him to a belief in your capabilities, and not present him with a printed slip of what the Institute decrees professionally. Youcan dothis now, where you could not do it twenty years ago. "There are occasional lapses by the public, but the emphatic expression of outrage by the people of the world at the recent destruction of the architectural monuments in France and Belgium must convince you that the people are generally assured of the value of good architectural work. "My conclusion is that the successful architect is the one who can handle the ‘public without offense to its sensibilities, and still cling to the high ideals of his profession." The Work of the Lincoln Highway Committee paring designs for various projects, and I trust that any of the Institute members who will give their assistance in the preparation of sketches, will at once communicate with me or other members of the committee. I can assure them that they will find the work very fascinating. The demand for sketches is increasing daily. Almost from the instant that the appointment of this committee was made public, an avalanche of correspondence commenced. In my opinion, this indicates a very general active interest in the sub- ject and a real demand for the coópera- tion of the Institute. The committee met for organization on Wednesday, November 11, at Toledo, Ohio, and had the pleasure of meeting Mr. A. R. Pardington, the very effective and energetic Vice-President and Secre- tary of the Lincoln Highway Association. He informed us of many steps that have been taken in the organization of the work and of its present status. I regret that I / | ‘HE committee is now at work pre- 559 feel incapable of repeating, for the Journal, even in a general way, his most interesting story. Suffice it to say that he disclosed to us the tremendous possibilities of this project. We believe that, through wise manage- ment, our country may some day be pos- sessed of the most magnificent highway in the world. This is not an extravagant statement when consideration Is given to even a few of the facts. Imagine a con- tinuous, monumental highway, over thirty- four hundred miles in length, between the two principal eastern and western gate- ways to our country, and traversing mountains, valleys, plains, and deserts, through country with a climate almost as varying as is the scenery. Nature has been most generous and has done a very large part of the work, and it now remains for the people to direct the finishing touches which will make or mar it—a task which should have the generous interest and assistance of the very best talent of the country.

Page 579

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN Already the General Federation of Woman’s Clubs, numbering over a million women, have undertaken to develop a tree- planting scheme, and are advising with prominent landscape designers. I am also informed that the American Association of Landscape Architects has offered to coóperate with the Highway Association to the same end. These and similar efforts should be coórdinated, and this will be one of the aims of our committee. Many communities have made organized efforts to raise money for the construc- tion of arches, monuments, and markers, and are in need of sympathetic and com- petent advice. The work of the committee has been divided as follows: Mr. Benj. S. Hubbell, of Cleveland, will act as bibliographer, and will endeavor to collect available references applicable to this work. He will also collect illustrations of successful highways, together with their architectural and sculptural embellish- ments, and to this end will appreciate the assistance and suggestions of the members of the Institute. Mr. George S. Mills, of Toledo, will undertake to handle the publicity, and will begin an educational propaganda through our own (Institute) machinery and that of the Lincoln Highway Associa- tion. Through him, those along the high- way, who are interested, will learn of the references and illustrations uncovered by Mr. Hubbell. The chairman will have charge of the planning, with a view of paving the way for a comprehensive plan of the entire highway by the best talent obtainable, to serve as a general guide for the actual construction work. The Chapter committees will Бе appointed as soon as the committee feels 560 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS sure of the availability of the right kind of men, and they will be assigned certain territories Іп which they will exercise supervision. They will report to the A. I. A. Lincoln Highway Committee, through a secretary who will be located in Chicago. These Chapter committees will perform very important work, and they should engage the coóperation of influential and public- spirited citizens in their communities. The committee feels that in this task the Institute has a grand opportunity to assist in directing a work that should ultimately produce a highway commen- surate in beauty and dignity with the character of him whose name it bears, and to this end we earnestly invite the sugges- tions of any member of the Institute, regardless of their character. I append a few of the suggestions already made: Encourage location of parks and public or other important buildings contiguous to the highway. Locate monumental markers at en- trances to villages, towns, and cities. Locate imposing monuments at all state lines. Series of illustrated articles in the Insti- tute Journal to be sent to officials of the highway and the Lincoln Highway Asso- ciation. Encourage construction, by private funds, of mile sections in various localities in accordance with approved designs, to serve as examples of desirable treatment. Simple, attractive markers at road intersections, and more imposing markers at intersection of official tributaries. Use of hedges instead of fences where conditions permit. Memorial bridges at important rivers and streams. ErMER C. JENSEN, Chairman, Lincoln Highway Committee of tbe American Institute of Architects.

Page 580

Winchester in War-time By HENRY WINSLOW ONDON was wearying — London tense with waiting, hungry for news. It was impossible to shut out thoughts of war; my favorite café had been raided, its alien waiters marched off and interned. The week-end promised to be fair. I longed for a place of peace, and be- thought myself of Winchester, the town of Isaak Walton and Jane Austen. A few necessaries in a handbag, a sketch-book, the “Times, —and then Waterloo station. Everywhere soldiers, my paper all war news, and when I looked out of the window, camps of Territorials and aéroplanes fly- ing overhead. At Winchester I forced my way through soldiers, and found artillery wagons wait- ing in the place of the hotel ’buses. I felt that I was nearing the front. Tea-time came, and I ensconced myself in the bay- window of a small restaurant, from which I looked out on the Butter Cross and up the High Street to the West Gate. Pres- ently a shrill voice rose behind me and, turning around, I saw an elderly lady, white-haired, pink-cheeked, with pale-blue eyes. She was clad in a very gray silk dress, beneath whose ample folds appeared two substantial shoes. Everything bespoke the typical Tory of a cathedral town, and I was not surprised when I heard her say: “If this were only a strong government, but Mr. McKenna is such a perfect ass;" then, after a pause, “Of course Wellington had great difficulties to contend with, but he got his way; he simply took it; but dear me, I am afraid that there are none such now- a-days!" I was reflecting what difficulties Mr. McKenna must have to contend with, when the sound of marching men made me look out of the window. A long, khaki- colored line wound up the High Street, and 561 disappeared through the thirteenth-cen- tury West Gate, and the rhythmic motion of the men's caps was like the undulations of wind-swept grain-fields. The old lady’s voice rose again: “The Manchesters, what splendid men!" On they passed and others after them, famous regiments, “The King’s Own," “Тһе Sherwood Fores- ters," men from India, swarthy and lean from living in the tropics, all on their way to fight in France and the Low Countries. Then I remembered that the street I looked down on had once been a Roman road, echoing with the tramp of Roman legions. Five hundred years later the West Saxons had fought their way along that road driving out the Britons. There Saxon had struggled with Dane. There Abbot Aelfwig, followed by twelve monks, with coats of steel over their Benedictine habits, and a score of men-at-arms, had passed on their way to the battle of Hastings. Cru- saders bound for the Holy Land, bow-men who at Crecy and Agincourt were to help in the overthrow of tottering feudalism, soldiers of Lancaster and York, men who had seen Joan of Arc burned at Rouen, and who had lived to fight in the Wars of the Roses, had passed along that narrow way on which I gazed. Through this same street had marched the Cavaliers and Cromwell’s troops; here, in the Seven Years’ War, had swaggered Hessian mercenaries and here, where Hu- guenot refugees had walked, came Loyalists fleeing from the Reign of Terror. Doubt- less, from this very window, others had watched, as I was watching, the departure of soldiers for faraway lands. Men on their way to put down the American Revo- lution, men to fight in the Spanish cam- paigns under Wellington, to follow him to Waterloo, besiegers of Sebastopol, quellers

Page 581

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN of the Sepoy Rebellion, soldiers of the Boer War, all had passed through the little High Street,- -all food for powder. I left my tea-shop and passed through the passage which leads to the Close. Looking back, I saw the tower of St. P y A „Ж “1 + - m i. aS 2 7 -— т Sa = m 3 et f 7 " a = P1 > Е 7 > =.. = i { І > = ( РЕА Е i. ^ t ' mw Я: == cx ИЛ" -— ой x У are v 4 Бе” ы ' Louis Haghe, from a drawing Ьу Owen В. Carter Laurence abovethe old roofs. This was once the Royal Chapel, for when William the Conqueror came and laid his heavy hand on Winchester, he seized a part of the site of the New Minster, some of the armed monks of which had fought against him at Hastings, and, inclosing it with a great 562 INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS wall, he placed here all the machinery of government. Here were the treasure, the mints, the standards; across the street the prison with the eight executioners living hard by, and in the center was the chapel. To this Chapel of St. Laurence each Bishop repairs to this day im- mediately before his installation in the Cathedral. The diagonal path across the Close leads to the west door of the church that Bishop Walk- elin began to build in 1079 and finished fourteen years later. Of this dominant, militant, almost sinister monument, the massive transepts remain and the nave is there under the later building of William of Wykeham. The stone came from the Isle of Wight and the timbers of the roof from the wood of Hempage, William the Conqueror having granted Walkelin all the trees he could fell in three days. The result was to leave nothing standing except the traditional "Gospel Oak," under which St. Augustine is said to have preached. The eastern part of the church was rebuilt in the early English style at the begin- ning of the thirteenth century by Bishop Godfrey Lucy. I entered the cathedral, and my eye was caught by the bright brasses, memorials of those who fell fighting in South Africa. The whole church seemed to be a memorial to the English soldier. To walk eastward through this longest medieval cathedral in Europe, was to pass in review the tablets, monuments, and tombstones of the British fighting-man, from the khaki-clad Tommy Atkins of today to the crusader clad in chain armor. The style of the monu- ments changed as the style of the fighting

Page 582

WINCHESTER IN WAR-TIME had changed; but they had all fallen fight- ing, North, East, South, West. In this temple built by monks and inhabited by warriors, priest and soldier seemed to become indistinguishable in the dimness of the past, when the twelve monks with armor over their Benedictine habits had followed their abbot to the Battle of Hastings. From the unknown crusader who lies behind the reredos down to “proud Beaufort,’ these follow- ers of the Prince of Peace had set the example by forcing their beliefs and ideals on alien peo- ples. The troops I had watched · меге on their way to fight against a horde who, also in the name of God, were trying to impose their ideals on Europe. Near Beaufort—more bird of prey than prelate—who presided over the court which tried Joan of Arc, lies Gardiner who married “Bloody Mary” and Philip in the cathedral. Here was brought the body of William Rufus “dripping gore," and here he was buried “with scanty and dry eyes." Everywhere memories of war and violence. From the south door one of the most delightful walks in England leads through the Close and along the meadows by the Itchen to the hospital of St. Cross. Just outside the King's Gate is the house where Jane Austen died. Its delicate mould- ings, its windows divided into many small panes by fine muntins, Its general air of sensitive and mellow primness, suggests delightfully the immortal old maid. In the meadows the trees were almost as brilliant as our autumn foliage. In the clear, swift stream the fish hung, nose pointing up- stream, and two of the boys from William -e ———— = 563 of Wykeham’s school, having deposited carefully their silk hats on the grass, threw stones furiously at some frog. Here the stout old fisherman, Isaak Walton, pleas- antly took his ease, while Charles II jested with Nell Gwyn, or discussed with Wren > 2А + R San Ka) eee a "c zz 1^ “ | ^ :3 7] ED a AN » " Å ovs № 4 та "oce dee, т if us wy а a -7 A і ii = DUE БЕРСЕ ا‎ ОД - LIS SEP "o — INIT "а THE Tower or St. LAWRENCE, WINCHESTER.—Drawn for the Journal by Henry Winslow the plans of the "King's House," which is now used as barracks. Bishop Henry of Blois built the Hospital of St. Cross, and it was under the knights of St. John of Jerusalem until early in the thirteenth century. Then, in the fifteenth century, Beautort grafted his foundation,

Page 583

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN the “Hospital of Noble Poverty,” onto the older one. Long fallen into disuse, it was revived in 1881, and now the brethren are again seen walking through Winchester streets Іп the ancient black gown and "crow pattee." Beyond St. Cross the road winds through INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS low and wet meadow lands now bronze and gold; then, mounting up over the smooth, rolling hills, finds 115 way to Southampton and the haunts of men. From the crest of the hill I turned back and nothing could have looked more peaceful than Winchester in war-time. In Memoriam THOMAS C. KENNEDY (M) Diep AT BALTIMORE, MARYLAND, NOVEMBER 1, 1914 ADMITTED TO THE INSTITUTE IN 1899 HOMAS C. KENNEDY was born in Dublin, Ireland, on April 23, 1848, the son of Henry James and Jane Elizabeth Campbell Kennedy. He studied at the Dublin Art School, and, in 1862, entered the office of W. E. Martin, a prominent architect in. Dublin at that time, as an articled pupil. He became Senior Assistant їп the office of Joseph Gale, in London, in 1865. In 1872 he came to Boston and entered the office of Cummings and Sears. He returned to London, to be married, in 1874, and reéntered the office of Mr. Gale. In 1880 he came to Baltimore and entered into partnership with Thomas Dixon. At the death of Mr. Dixon, which occurred at the end of one year of partner- ship, he took over the practice himself. Mr. Kennedy became Secretary of the Baltimore Chapter in 1911. At its meeting on November 16 last, the Baltimore Chapter adopted the following resolutions: That, in the death of Mr. Thomas C. Kennedy, Associate of the American Insti- tute of Architects, a member of the Balti- more Chapter, and for a number of years its most efficient Secretary, the Chapter feels that it has lost a man held in high esteem, both in the profession and in the community at large: one who has filled the position of Secretary to the Chapter with a thoroughness, efficiency, and painstak- Ing devotion to all the details of his work, in which he took great interest and pride, resulting in excellent system and method, of benefit to the Chapter, and unequaled at any time in Its previous history. The Chapter hereby desires to express and record its appreciation of his valuable services, and of its great loss in his death. 504

Page 584

IN MEMORIAM WINTHROP A. WELCH (Mr. Welch’s death was recorded in the June Journal) At its meeting on November 11 last, the New York Chapter unanimously passed the following resolutions by a rising vote. Resolved, That the New York Chapter of the American Institute of Architects records with sorrow the sudden and untimely death of its fellow-member, Winthrop Anthony Welch. Mr. Welch had been a member of the Chapter since 1911, and had been asso- ciated with the firm of which at the time of his death he was a member for about fifteen years. He gave during all this time many proofs of his ability and talent, and endeared himself to all those who knew him. He stood in a marked degree for all those principles of honorable practice which the Institute represents, and his loss 1s a real one to the architectural profession. JOSEPH WOLF ADMITTED TO THE INSTITUTE, 1894 Diep OCTOBER 24, 1914 The New York Chapter of the American Institute of Architects records with deep regret the death of Mr. Joseph Wolf, on October 24, 1914. Mr. Wolf was born in New York City on July 31, 1856. He became a member of the New York Chapter in 1893, and was made a Fellow of the Institute in 1894. Several of the years of his training for the practice of architecture were spent in the office of Richard M. Hunt, whose high EDWARD F. The New York Chapter, actuated by a very special reason and feeling for one who was not a member, passed the following resolution: All architects who have at heart the artistic interests of their calling, which are its highest interests, profoundly realize their dependence upon the skilled crafts- man. When that craftsman rises beyond 565 ideals for his profession formed an inspira- tion for his future career. Mr. Wolf during his years of practice was engaged on several works of impor- tance, notably, the north wing of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, and several buildings for the Department of Correc- tions. Among his friends and associates he was distinguished for his uncompromising busi- ness integrity and his loyalty to the best ideals and interests of his profession. CALDWELL skill into the regions of fine esthetic quality, is, In short an artist as well as a craftsman, he becomes a precious adjunct of the archi- tectural art. It 1s such as this that, in the days of past great periods of art, the builder had ready to his hand; that we today so often lack and that we strive to develop; it is such as this that Mr. Cald- well was.

Page 585

Book Reviews The Ministr y of Art. By Ralph Adams Cram, LITT. D, F.A.LA, F.R.G.S. Houghton Mifflin Company, The Riverside ress, Cambridge, 1914. $1.50 net. “бо, in a sense, the artist stands as a minister in minor orders, and so his life and acts take hold of that sacramentalism that is the foundation of both the Church and the world; if he plays his part honestly and as one charged with duties and privileges, he may see the art to which he is sworn become once more, not only a great recorder of true civilization, but the surety of its eventual restoration." "These are the closing words of Mr. Cram's preface to the collection of papers and addresses he has published under the title of the last essay, ““The Ministry of Art," read before the American Church Congress, at Troy, New York. The others in their order are, “Art the Revealer,” an address at the inauguration of Rice Institute, Texas; “The Philosophy of the Gothic Restoration," read before the Contemporary Club, Philadelphia; “The Place of the Fine Arts in Public Education," and “The Artist and The World," delivered at Commencement, Yale University ` School of Fine Arts; “The Craftsman and the Archi- tect," an address at a convention of the American Federation of Arts; and "American University Architecture," read before the Royal Insitute of British Architects. The titles of these papers, with their occasions, have a curious interest; for, had they been written for a series of Church Congresses, they could hardly have had a more sacerdotal tone; in almost all Mr. Cram appears as the “minister in minor orders" of his preface; safely in the pulpit he delivers himself, in that fluent English of which he is a master, of a number of fine things, and is also led into grievous error by that fatal gift. "Art," saith the preacher, "is a mystery.” And this phrase evokes a vision of the pale votaries, the smug priesthood of a monachal cult, remote, with- drawn from the joyous world of red blood and the sunshine that makes the clustered tapers burn with a rather sickly cast; and then—faint and far one hears the bull Iaugh of the burly abbot riding forth, perchance in his mail, to oversee the church he is building. Whatever else the men who built the fanes of the Middle Ages may have been, they were men and good builders first. And we may refuse to believe that to them art began with an upper-case letter or was & “mystery.” To them, we may firmly believe, art was a good job well done, with plenty of sound ale at the day’s end. We all know Mr. Cram isa convinced mediezvalist ; he tells us in this book as he has told us before in debate and in private chat, that we must go back to medizvalism to pick up the lost thread so wantonly snapped by that wicked, wicked Renaissance. We know also that he is primarily an ecclesiastical architect. But it is disappointing to find that, in a discourse on art in the abstract, as well as upon the arts as related to public education, it is the medieval- ist and the church architect and the churchman who addresses us, for this bias vitiates the whole argu- ment; we have to make allowances; we wish he chose to see from more than one point of view; we want the case stated more completely and—shall we ѕау—іашу. For it hardly seems quite fair, for ex- ample, to tell an assemblage of innocent students that the Renaissance was an impertinent and un- speakable episode; they perhaps knew no better, and they may have thought it true. But, two other great movements—conveniently beginning with R— Reformation and Revolution, fall equally under the ban. The Reformation that put an end to a vicious and deadening domination of the souls of men, the Revolution that swept away a world of privilege and established the political rights of man, the Renais- sance that gave back to mankind the thought and culture of the antique world—this is the trilogy Mr. Cram fulminates against, as, “The Revolution . . . engendered a poison that still runs in the veins of society!" On page 22 Mr. Cram, in apparent defense of what he calls the “new Gothic mode" says that “‘it was and is a manifestation in art-forms of a world impulse as fundamental as that which gave itself visible form in the Renaissance." On page 27, et seq., we find this: “The Renaissance had struck a wrong note; . . for the first time man self-con- fidently set to work to invent and popularize a new and perfectly artificial style. I am not concerned here with the question whether it was a good style or not; the point is that it was done with malice aforethought; it was invented by a cabal of painters, goldsmiths, scenic artists, and literary men, and railroaded through a stunned society that, busied with other matters, took what was offered it, aban- doned its old native ways, and later, when time for thought offered, found it was too late to go back." It is quite evident that the cabal must have been hatched between page 22 and page 27. Without being unduly dogmatic, one may say that the Renais- sance was not only not invented by a cabal, but was the entirely natural return on native soil to the forms native to that soil and to the men of that soil—forms that had been forgotten during the twilight of the Middle Ages. I am not presuming to defend the 566

Page 586

BOOK REVIEWS Renaissance, which I fancy is very well able to look opt for itself, but no one in the least conversant with the history of art can possibly subscribe to the following: “Shorn of the great names of the cinque- cento, and with little left of artistic glory save the transitionalists (Michelangelo, Raphael, Cellini), the Renaissance seems gaunt enough, for its true artistic expression appears in such doleful form as Guido, the Caracci, Salvator Rosa, and the so-called ‘architect,’ of Roman grandiosity.” We may but hope that Mr. Cram was just talk- ing; but this is pretty loose talk to indulge in before students of art. He must know that the true artistic expression of the Renaissance or of any other era Is not to be found in the works of its decadence, and that if we shear the Golden Age of Greece of such great names as Phidias, Mnesicles, and Ictinus, even the glory that was Greece might be gaunt enough. There are so many things in this book with which one may joyously disagree that they cannot be covered in a review; but it is impossible to refrain from one more quotation as an example of the sacerdotal mode. “The time has come at last for а return to the ancient ideals, for the falsity of the substitute (again the ill-fated Renaissance) has proved itself; and to effect this end the first thing we have to do is to admit that beauty is one of the sacraments in a universe wholly and absolutely sacramental in its nature." Will some kind person tell us what on earth this means? Mr. Cram seems so sure that a great wave of medieval art is sweeping over the world, and is so happy in that belief that it were a pity to mar his joy by expressing a doubt. He invites us to go back to the Middle Ages and pick up the thread of art where it was severed by the Cabal. But before we embark upon that enterprise let us inquire a little. How far back? Medieval art, like that of any other period, had its rise, its culmination, and its inevitable decadence; in other words, it ran its course as mala- dies like measles and the Renaissance run theirs; and one would like to know at what point the silken clue is to be found; history and logic would lead us to suppose that the Middle Ages prepared the way for the Renaissance, and that the thread broke where it was weakest—at its decadent end. Can a modern man, child of his century, by taking thought, return to the twilight of that civilization? I think not. If we are the children of our own century, we are the grand-children and great-grand-children of those that have passed. We are the heritors of the treasures they amassed, an embarrassment of riches it is true. But who shall say that out of all our rich ancestry will not issue a new form of art that will be neither Classic nor Gothic nor Renais- sance—the maker of categories will name it in the days to come—but which will express the civilization and inspirations of its own time. We need not “go back” for this. Every artist now at work, provided he works from the inside out, is, by a process too gradual to be readily perceived—the slow process by which the art of every period has developed— profoundly modifying not only the form but the spirit of his precedents. It is irksome, in a century that Is moving as fast as this one, to be asked to go back. We are moving fast—and as blindly as all centuries have moved. The goal of an epoch is not seen until it has been overpast and the dust of its march has subsided. It was the faith of the Middle Ages that raised its greatest monuments. Let us then have faith in our own time and our own ultimate destiny, not as ministers in minor orders but out in the sunlight, men in a world of men. Н. Van Buren MacoNicLE (F.) Das Burgerhaus in der Schweiz, Part IV. (Private Houses in Switzerland.) Berlin, 1914. Ernest Wasmuth, A. G. The first of these volumes dealing with the Canton of Schwyz, is the fourth of a series of monographs pub- lished by the “Swiss Society of Engineers and Archi- tects.” The series is devoted to the preservation, in the form of measured drawings and photographs, of the distinctive features of the interesting seven- teenth and eighteenth century private houses of Switzerland. The work is well done, includes inter- esting historical description of the houses selected for reproduction, and is accompanied by reproduc- tions of pictures and drawings of plans, façades and details—drawings which it appears were in a great measure prepared by architectural students who volunteered their services. While the preservation of all this material is of great historical value, the volume will interest only those American architects who need to draw from time to time on unused stocks of the antique picturesque. Switzerland has given us more than one impulse (in 1845 and again in 1870). Is it time for another? In all seriousness, however, this volume points the way for us in one direction: The desirability of some uniform series of monographs covering the whole field of early architectural work in America, produced through the coóperation of architectural students in all our colleges. Would this not be something that the Institute through its Committee on Education could encourage? ROBERT D. Konn. (F) 567

Page 587

Housing and Town Planning CARL ARONOVICI, Px.D., Associate EDITOR Housing Reform in Belgium As we look upon the ruins of the once prosperous cities and towns of Belgium, it seems useless to dis- cuss at this time the achievements in the direction of housing reform in this intensively industrial and socially efficient country. Nothing but heaps of ruins will be left when the war is over, and a new and more appalling housing problem will face a people whose accomplishment in this field should stand as an example of clear vision and far-reaching construc- tive action. It is a well-known fact that the intensity, growth, and distribution of industrial activities are largely responsible for a very considerable share of the hous- ing problems which we have to face. In Belgium the character of the industrial development, with its relation to a densely populated country, has been the determining element in the solution of its housing problem. In order better to understand the peculiar situation of Belgium, it is well to review briefly the industrial and commercial place that this country holds among the nations, and thereby possibly ex- plain the reason for the present effort of its Teuton neighbors to take root there in the face of tre- mendous obstacles and by universally condemned methods. In the years that elapsed between 1831 and 1910, Belgium's exports increased from $1,000,000 to $100,000,000, while the exports of machinery alone amounted to $30,000,000 in the latter year. In pro- portion to the population, the exports and imports of Belgium, up to the time of the war, amounted to more than the commerce of any of the nations ol Europe. The intensive industrial development that had taken place in the short time of seventy-nine years stimulated a very widespread rural exodus, to the detriment of the agriculture of the country and threatened the development of conditions of con- gestion that the cities were not prepared to meet. This situation the Belgium statesmen were quick to see and meet. Without going through the various stages of the evolution of thought which made pos- sible the recent developments in housing reform, one can readily realize the significance that the Belgians attached to home-ownership as a means of Insuring a fixed abode, and discouraging migratory habits among the workers, thus giving the labor of the country sufficient fluidity to insure an ample supply in the rapidly developing industrial centers. As far back as 1828, Belgium recognized the need for encouraging home-ownership among wage-earn- ers, and provided a system of exemptions from tax- ation which was later the starting point of the modern system in France. In 1867, when the intensity of the industrial development of the country became clearly defined in the minds of the leaders in industry, a law was enacted providing for further exemptions from taxation of all workingmen's homes, and the encouragement of private organizations at the disposal of which cheap capital was placed for the purpose of building homes. This law was operative for six years with satisfac- tory results, but it was not until its amendment in 1873, and also in 1875, that its efficacy reached a point where a considerable portion of the population was affected. These amendments made special pro- visions for loans from the charitable funds of the country at very low rates of interest. The extent of the operations of this new set of laws can best be measured by the 3,000,000 francs which were in- vested in workingmen's homes very shortly after the 1875 amendment was passed. One-half of this amount came from the charitable funds of the country. While the cheapness of money hire and the ex- emptions from taxation were making housing reform possible for a limited class of the more skilled work- ers, they did not affect ownership by semi-skilled and low-waged workers. Parliament, conscious of the need for à more extensive development of credits among the poorer classes, in 1889 enacted a law which made possible loans from the general savings banks upon the guarantee secured through a more general use of the insurance system. This method was found very effective, and in the fourteen years that elapsed from the time of the enactment of the law to the present time, about 3,000,000 francs were saved by home-owning wage-earners in taxes alone. Congestion. Although Belgium is the most densely settled country in Europe, with the exception of Monaco and Gibraltar, and in spite of the fact that its industries have been developing more rapidly than those of any other country, the housing legislation intended to promote home-ownership and the efficient transit system provided for the transporta- tion of workers, have made it possible to reduce rather than to increase congestion and maintain a 568

Page 588

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING prevalence of one-family houses that is superior to any of the industrial countries of the Continent. While the agricultural areas of Europe are grad- ually becoming depopulated, and the cities have been absorbing the most enterprising of the rural population, Belgium has made possible the expan- sion of industry into the suburban and rural com- munities, and after three-quarters of a century of intensive industrial life we find that only 25 per cent of the population live in cities of over 25,000 population. Co-extensive with the successful efforts to hold the people in the rural and suburban com- munities by affording ample means for home-ownership and transportation to place of employment, the cities have been suc- cessful not only in preventing congestion of their land areas, but have brought about material reductions where such congestion existed. Within the last two decades Germany has been compelled to house its urban population in barrack-like tenements, and the size of these tenements has been con- stantly on the increase. Belgium, especially in its cities, has been constantly reducing the size of the buildings and making head- way in the reduction of land congestion. This is true of Bruxelles, Ghent, and of all the other large cities, with the possible exception of Antwerp, where conditions have not been quite so favorable. When we compare the number of persons per build- ing, we find that while Berlin has an aver- age of 76.9 persons per building, and Dus- seldorf with 20.09 persons per building marks the lowest congestion, London shows only an average of 7.93 persons per building, and the whole British Empire 5.2. Belgium, in spite of its dense popula- tion, has succeeded in maintaining the low average of 5.3 persons per building. That this is not due especially to the rural dis- tribution of the population is best shown by the fact that the average number of persons per building in Ghent, for example, was only 3.6. in 1911, while the records show a corresponding average of 4.8. in 1860. Efforts in the direction of securing improved sanitary conditions have not fallen below those of a constructive character. This one characteristic con- dition, namely the complete prohibition of cellar oc- cupancy, dating back to 1867, is a fair example of Bel- gium’s activity in the direction of improved sani- tation. While in Germany, and especially in Berlin, the occupancy of cellars has been constantly on the increase, in Belgium such occupancy cannot be found and is not recognized in the official statistics of the cities. Rents. While home-ownership has been on the increase, and the distribution of the population has been made possible through transit facilities, the rentals have been reduced far below the usual standards of Euro- g eC USE. ave ES EE ILE ACE. — WU AN OLD OPEN CounT—GHENT pean countries. Germany and England recognize 20 per cent as a fair proportion of the workingmen's budget to be expended in rents. The conditions in Belgium are such as to render possible a rental rate of from 9% to 14 per cent of his budget. That this is due to the constructive policy of the government and the reduction of congestion in large cities can- not be doubted. Aside from the general effort to encourage build- 569

Page 589

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ing and ownership, the cities have frequently resorted to certain methods and policies which have helped to maintain a high standard of housing. Bruxelles. Although the laws of the country did not prohibit municipal building up to 1906, Bruxelles, like most of the other cities, did not resort to direct municipal construction beyond encouraging a private organiza- tion to undertake this work. An especially active Mc SE the ч p JS um 1 "i P3. ^" "1 ^ t cu Se uca E ER RM E LIO zi e ‚ Po 5 ar Ф ыг , TUS жо 53) TEE ы. С p ШЕР Mme. industrial year and the problem of housing the increasing number of workers in that city stimulated the organization of an association for the building of cheap homes with a capital of 1,300,000 francs, the shares being sold at 100 francs. The municipality invested to the extent of 3,000 shares, while the local Council of Charities invested in 4,000 shares. The dividends were limited to 3 per cent. When the houses were built and occupied, it was found that a net revenue of 3 per cent was easily e eae rogo ET, Б, ee а TP RU at 24 ivi "99 a Je, ew ЕД St! A New MODEL Oren Court—GHENT INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS obtainable, and that the rentals of these houses were from 15 to 20 per cent lower than the rentals for similar accommodations in the same neighbor- hood. Occupancy by the same tenant for three years was rewarded by a special prize and a share in the profits of the company. This semi-municipal enterprise was later supple- mented by a further investment of 3,900,000 francs, which was used for municipal buildings; but the larger share of this investment went into the purchase of land that had been found occupied by a very unsanitary group of buildings which were be- yond improvement. In this manner Bruxelles carried out a sanitary enterprise while increas- ing the supply of cheap homes. Liege. Little of any account has been done by the city of Liége as a municipality to encourage the building of workingmen's homes. In 1906, however, the city provided facilities for the increase in the supply of building capi- tal, and the rate of inter- est, which up to that time had averaged about 4.25 per cent, was soon reduced to 3 per cent. This, however, did not have the desired effect, and the municipality found itself compelled to provide a fund of 300,000 francs, to be loaned to persons building homes costing less than $1,250 (6,500 francs). These loans were to be paid up in sixty-six years, and the homes could not be sold to other than wage-earners. Mons. Mons faced its housing problem only after a very careful investigation of conditions carried out by the Bureau of Charities. The results of the investiga- tion were such as to warrant a venture into the con- struction of cheap homes and, with the permission of the King, sufficient land was secured and 134 homes constructed. The first venture was so success- 2 rE › 570

Page 590

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING ful that in 1899 a second group of sixty-seven homes was built. Aside from its building enterprises, the Bureau of Charities undertook to encourage other organiza- tions by granting loans at very low rates. The association "L'Ouvrier propriétaire" has benefited by this encouragement, and has so far raised a capital of 500,000 francs which has been invested in homes that are especially adapted for the needs of wage-earners. The homes built by the Bureau of Charities of Mons were provided with gardens and sanitary facilities of the highest type consistent with cheap dwellings. One of the cities in which direct municipal build- ing was carried out under the mask of a private corporation is Scherbeek-les-Bruxelles, in which twenty-five structures were erected at a cost of a quarter of a million dollars, four-fifths of which was furnished by the city. One of the most interesting organizations in Bel- gium, which illustrates the length to which the government is willing to go. in protecting home- ownership, is the "League of the Piece of Land and the Home that Cannot be Seized.” This organiza- tion first induced the Bureau of Charities of Neville to rent to it certain parcels of land which it held in the outlying districts of the city, and secured a rental rate that was advantageous in the extreme. This land was cultivated by various private individuals who, after saving from their products $120.00 (600 francs), were given the privilege of securing a loan from the National Savings Bank to be used in the purchase or building of a home. Tbe National Savings Bank. The place of the savings bank as a promoter of good housing in Belgium can hardly be over-esti- mated. Up to 1:909 this institution made loans affecting 42,200 homes, and aggregating the sum of 81,000,000 francs. The interest rates vary between 234 and 334 per cent, according to the conditions of the money market. Those who have had dealings with the bank covering scveral years may always obtain funds at a rate of 214 per cent, if the funds are to be used for the purpose of building workingmen's homes. As all loans secured from the savings bank must be secured by life-insurance policies covering at least one-half of the Ioan, there has been, consequently, a very considerable increase in the frequency of life insurance among wage-earners. As more than one-twentieth of the population has been affected by the system of loans under the law of 1889, the life-insurance business was forced upon these banks, thus giving lower rates and a greater protection to families owning homes. The problem of housing the very poor and ineffi- cient population still remains to be solved. There is no doubt, however, that the efforts made by the Belgian government have had the effect of raising the housing standard even of the poorest classes. It may be said, therefore, that housing reform in Belgium is equal, if not superior, to that of any other country of Europe. Transit. These efforts in the direction of constructive housing reform through access to capital, exemption from taxation, and certain restrictive laws: that imposed high sanitary standards, places Belgium in an honorable place among European nations. They pale into insignificance, however, when compared with the vast and successful effort to prevent the urbanizing of Belgium and the increases of urban congestion. This task is accomplished through a system of cheap and homogeneously distributed railroad facilities that were placed at the disposal of the workers throughout the entire country. As far back as 1861 the Department of Public Works of Belgium, under the leadership of Vander- stichelen, worked out a railroad-fare schedule which made possible a gradual decrease in transportation costs as the distance increased. This rate-system was at first applied to freight alone; but, in response to a strong demand for the application of the same rate-system to passenger service, the minister Jamar worked out a schedule giving low rates exclusively to wage-earners and only on trains running on the line connecting Charleroi with Namur. It was not long before the success of this experiment made possible its application to all the lines owned by the government. At first (1870) only daily trips were offered at reduced rates, but it was not long before a complete system of various classes of commuta- tion tickets for workers, in accordance with the number of shifts in various industries, hours of labor, and Sunday work was placed at the disposal of Belgian labor. The cost of transportation during the first period of regular weekly commutation tickets, with the privilege of making six return trips per week, was as follows in 1870, when it was first established: Distance Weekly Cost Five Kilometers* . . Francs 1.20 Ten Kilometers ...... Е 1.60 Fifteen Kilometers . . . . . Е 1.80 Twenty Kilometers . ey h үз 1.00 Twenty-five Kilometers . . . d 2.00 *A Kilometer is equivalent to 3,280.8 feet, or about six-tenths of a mile. {А franc is equivalent to about 19.4 cents. This low rate, however, prevailed only for ten years, when it was found that the railroads could 571

Page 591

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN still further reduce their rates. In 1883 the rates were reduced so that the cost of transportation per kil- ometer for a wage-earner, traveling between his or her home and the place of employment, was 0.275 centimes. When translated into American terms of miles and cents, this rate represents a cost of eighty- one-thousandths of a cent per mile. In 1897 this rate was again reduced ten per cent. That the Belgian railroads are not being run for profit is clearly evident from the rate above quoted. There ts little doubt that this system of cheap trans- portation prevents congestion and produces a fluidity of labor consistent with fluctuating and rapidly growing industrial opportunities. A significant effect of the general use of transit facilities between distant homes and places of employment has been the adjustment of the hours of labor to train schedules. In this manner hours of waiting are saved to the workers, whose leisure time is none too long in the face of long hours of labor and long distances of travel. A sociological analysis of the effect which cheap and convenient transit facilities in Belgium has had upon the social and economic life of the people leads to the following conclusions: I. Prevention and reduction of congestion. 2. Low rents. 3. Improvement of housing standards due to free INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS access to land, and facilities for suburban and rural life for the working classes. 4. Reduction in the cost of living due to home gardens and cheap transportation. 5. The preservation of the integrity of the family by providing a common home accessible to members employed in the most diversified places and occu- pations. 6. Reduction of the amount of unemployment through greater fluidity of labor. 7. The removal of the danger to agriculture due to the rural exodus. 8. A leveling of wages due to an increase in the labor supply and the opportunities for employment. 9. A wider distribution of factories throughout suburban and rural districts, due to a sufficient labor supply, has been conducive to improved sanitary conditions in the factories. Belgium has taught the world the relation between home life, stability of [abor conditions, and cheap and efficient transit facilities. The place that the credit system and the tax exemptions hold in Bel- gian housing reform is of great import, but Germany and France have applied these methods more effi- ciently and on a larger scale than Belgium. What can be accomplished through efficient transit methods the world has yet to learn, and let us hope that Belgium will not be long in regaining its ability to teach. The New York Tax List INTERESTING LIGHT UPON THE FLUCTUATION OF REAL ESTATE VALUES DUE TO LACK OF REGULATION OF THE CHARACTER OF BUILDINGS When superficially considered, there is nothing significant in a tax list. It is merely an inventory of the worldly goods of our fellow-citizens, and repre- sents the extent, as nearly as ascertainable under our present system, of their contribution toward the maintenances of our governmental machinery. The New York Tax List, as recently published under the supervision of Mr. Lawson Purdy, is, from the point of view of municipal evolution in its relation to tax systems and community planning, the most significant document of the day. The "unearned increment," and what a newspaper writer calls the "unearned decrement," show their dependence upon three main factors namely: Transportation, zoning, and taxation. The loss to which Broadway has been subjected by way of real-estate values clearly points out the relation between land values and building values, In their relation to uncontrolled development. The loss of Broadway has naturally been the gain of Fourth Avenue and the upper section of Fifth Avenue. The sudden increase in land and building values in the outlying districts, and especially in the borough of Brooklyn, clearly indicates the impor- tance of distributing transit facilities on an equitable basis, not only where the transit is most intensively used, but where the opportunity for a shifting of activities from the congested to the less-congested districts is possible and advisable both socially and economically. Тһе extension of the subway has demonstrated this beyond a shadow of doubt. The decrease in values where there has been a shifting of activities, or a sudden change in the character of the neighborhood, is clearly due to the failure on the part of the city to establish zones of business, manufacture, and residence, with a view to lending to the various sections of the city that permanency which guarantees to the owner a more or less fixed real-estate value, or one that cannot deteriorate through sudden and unnecessary changes in the district. The vulgarization of lower Fifth Avenue is the best illustration of this effect of indis- criminate building and occupancy without a con- 572

Page 592

HOUSING AND TOWN PLANNING sistent system of municipal control expressed in terms of fixed zones, such as is now in force in many European and some American cities. At this late date New York is making an effort to counteract the effect of its failure to establish zones, but under the most favorable conditions it will be found that the standards which now would be economically possible fall far short of what could have been accomplished even a decade ago. The increased values in the outlying district were undoubtedly due to the extension of the transit system and to the recent policy of shifting taxes from the improvements to the land. Whatever fallacies may be found in the doctrine of the single tax there is no question as to the beneficial effects of a more liberal treatment of improvements and the stimulus that such a system gives to land- owners to make such improvements. A more exacting tax rate upon land is bound to bring land into use, and tends to develop a city in an orderly and continuous manner instead of permitting and even encouraging the desultory and speculative methods that prevail today. A continuous development of a community stimulated by a high land tax would by no means over-stimulate developments in outlying districts which are not in demand. The tax rate must of necessity be fixed by the demand for the land, and if holding land which was of high value, and con- sequently in immediate demand, were made difficult or impossible under a high land tax rate, the values of outlying territory would increase only very gradually in consonance with the need for their development. This would maintain a com- paratively low value in these outlying districts and a consequent low tax. The smaller cities should learn from New York the serious consequences that follow high specula- tive land values, failure to fix and control community activities within definite zones, and the necessity for obviating congestion by bringing into the market lands which through the needs of the community are made most valuable socially; under an equitable tax system they could not be held for speculative purposes, and the burden of maintaining the local government would not be heaviest upon those who best serve their community. Types of Apartments for Low-Salarred Workers Who Desire Home Standards of Living The men and women who make their living by some kind of intellectual work, but who, through various circumstances, have been forced into low- salaried occupations, like clerkships or teaching lines, are frequently of the class that maintain; or endeavor to maintain a high standard of living. The old boarding- and rooming-house, with its smelly, worn, and greasy respectability, is accepted as a necessary evil rather than as their natural environment. The irregular and frequently unwhole- some food of the corner café or the boarding-house on the side street makes eating a process to be endured rather than a custom where friendships are intensified, companionship developed, and the joys of eating appreciated. With a population constantly shifting to the place of greatest opportunity, and family ties weakened for the same reason, the multitude of these intellectuals is so great, and their needs for proper housing so serious a housing and sanitary problem, as to deserve consideration in the same degree that is bestowed upon the housing of the poor. The problem, socially, is less extensive, per- haps, although not less acute. The Borough of Brooklyn has three apartment- houses devoted to the housing and boarding of just such a class of low-salaried workers. The rentals of from $22.00 to $30.00 a month are still somewhat high for a single individual, but the compensation in comforts, privacy, chances to economize by pre- paring food in the “kitchenettes,” which are pro- vided with each apartment, should prove more economical than the average rooming-house, with the necessity for taking meals at boarding-houses or restaurants. These apartments contain one, two, or three rooms with "kitchenette" attached, are unfurnished and are directly connected with a dining-hall, where each resident must take at least one meal a day, and may take all the meals at a cost of from $3.50 to $4.50 a week. This method of housing the low-waged intellec- tuals may be worthy of imitation in other cities, par- ticularly in places like Washington, where this class of workers is especially large. 573

Page 593

The Forum To THE JOURNAL: Several members of the Institute have at various times sent to the Journal articles which referred to the subject of architectural criticism. I am in hopes that the subscribers to the Journal may be induced within the next year to start a serious discussion on this subject. There is no doubt that little may be expected in the way of progress in our art in this country until art criticism is lifted out of the gutter in which it now lies. I have just come across a wonderful American architectural criticism. It was published in a news- paper in one of the middle western cities, and refers to the opening of a large new business building. It was, to be sure, published as an advertisement, cover- ing the better part of a page, but it was apparently taken seriously by someone, else thousands would not have been spent for its publication. Here it is: “The Building" “Not built in the spirit of monumental Roman nor ecclesiastic Gothic, not modeled on the Renais- sance, but an immense and glorious work of fine intelligence. “It rises from deep foundation—riven steel and imperishable concrete, clothed in the light and sani- tary garb of modern terra-cotta. "Roman it Is in strength of concrete, reminiscent of that arch and pier of old that have withstood twenty centuries and still remain colossal; Gothic in its sinewy line of steel, towering to the sky; and Renaissant as a monument to the awakening of commerce in a new and more fertile soil. “Here are colonnade and peristyle; it is a temple of the god of industry. There is a children’s fairy- land; a Japanese tea-room; a gigantic ice-cold mysterious vault. Here is an expanse of Oriental splendor; properties for a thousand magic settings are in this theater. “It is a school of commerce, a gallery of art; above all, a public building—a market for the finest products of the world’s workers. “Неге you may come, sure that the same thought that reared a mighty building will enter into every detail of its service and equipment. Here you will find the finest and best of everything. Straight and clean, true as steel and founded on concrete prin- ciples, . . . Company invites the public's sup- port. Now as an actual fact, the institution thus des- cribed is housed in a dignified structure which dis- plays excellent training on the part of its architect, but there are a great many things that might be said which would be of value. The design of the building in question might have been considered in relation to the progress of commercial building architecture in the Middle West; its solution of the various prob- lems of commercial design might have been noted for the information of the public. In many other ways the public might have been induced to consider the importance of the artistic appearance of the building as affecting its value in any commercial enterprise. I know that the Institute has many problems of organization to consider, many principles of ethics and standards of practice still to establish before we can, as a profession, stand on the right ethical plane; but could we not spare a little time at our meetings for the discussion of plans whereby our art itself may be advanced? Very truly yours, ROBERT D. KOHN. Special Notice to Members of the Institute in Relation to the Work of the Lincoln Highway Committee On page 559, Mr. Jensen, Chairman of this Committee, asks that members of the Institute offer their services to the Committee, in the preparation of preliminary sketches for various structures which are proposed along the route. The need lor this service is imperative, if the Institute 15 to successfully coóperate in this undertaking, and members willing to help are requested to send in their names at once to Elmer E. Jensen, 39 South La Salle St., Chicago, Ill. 574

Page 594

Chapter and Other Activities Registration and Licensing of Architects THE VERY INTERESTING REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON LEGISLATION OF THE MINNESOTA CHAPTER The Committee on Legislation has been investi- gating this subject at great length, and reported as follows: The Laws Now in Force in Various States In Illinois was framed the first law of this kind, taking effect July 1, 1897, and since amended. The original act contemplated the appointment by the Governor, with the advice and consent of the Senate, of a State Board of Examiners of Architects, com- posed of five members, of whom one should be a member of the faculty of the Illinois State University, while each of the others be an architect of at least ten years’ practice in the state. The Secretary of the Board was to be the only member receiving a salary, the amount to be determined by the Board, while the other members were to receive ten dollars for each day actually engaged in this service, together with all legitimate and necessary expenses. The Basic Idea of the Illinois Law The basic idea of the law was to permit all archi- tects in the state who had been in business before the passage of the law to receive a license without examination, and the Board was given the duty of holding at least two examinations each year for the purpose of determining the qualifications of appli- cants for license who were not in business the first of July, 1897. The examination fee was fixed at fifteen dollars, and if the result of the examination of any applicant should prove satisfactory to a majority of the Board, the certificate was to be issued upon the payment of twenty-five dollars. In every county in the state in which he might practise, an architect must have the certificate recorded by the County Clerk, and pay to him the regular notarial commis- sion. If the license were not so recorded, it was to be deemed sufficient reason for revocation. Licenses could be revoked by unanimous vote of the Board, and could thereafter be renewed after a lapse of six months. The Board was given the power to ad- minister oaths, to subpoena the attendance and testi- mony of witnesses and the production of books and papers relevant to any investigation by the Board. Every architect was warned of the necessity of renewing his license each year and the payment therefor of a fee of five dollars. The laws in New Jersey, Louisiana, California, and the proposed law in Missouri, are practically the same as that in Illinois. The Proposed New York Law In New York, the architects hope to have a law, which has been written but not submitted to the *Legislature, which we believe is the first indication of a reasonable conception of the dignity of the pro- fession, and a realization that there should be some marked difference between the licensing of architects, automobiles, and peddlers. In New York the law will not require any person now in practice to regis- ter, unless he wishes to submit to an examination; but those who are examined will receive certificates whether now in practice or not, and all such will be known as “registered architects," While those not having a certificate will be known as “architects.” The Regents of the University are to have entire charge of examinations and registrations, although the hard work ts to be delegated by the Regents to a board of five examiners, all of whom are architects. The Board of Examiners may give an examination to an applicant only after he has complied with the requirements including at least three years’ practical experience in an architect’s office previous to making application. In lieu of the examination, the Board may grant a certificate to (a) Those who have graduated from a recognized collegiate insitution, although they must have had three years’ office work. (b) Also to those who have been in practice five years previous to the passage of the law. (c) As well as to those who possess a certificate in ancther state where the qualifications are not less than those required under this act. Illinois and New Jersey Laws In Illinois the original act provided that any person, mechanic, or builder may make plans *The bill in question has now been submitted to the Legislature of New York State, and was passed by one House; it was then set aside owing to what was considered more important legislation at the end of the year. The bill was submitted to and approved by the Board of Re- gents, and by all the Chapters of the Institute in the State of New York. The Committe of the Minnesota Chapter does well to draw attention to the excellent basic principle of the New York law, which appears to hold out the hope of really accomplishing what architects desire—the protec- tion of the p —Enpiron 575

Page 595

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS and specifications for, or supervise the erection, enlargement or alterations of, any building that is to be constructed by himself or employees. A similar clause appears in the New Jersey and California laws, with the additional provision that any person may employ another to prepare plans and specifications for the erection of any building with the full knowl- edge upon the part of the owner that said person is not a regularly “registered architect." This objec- tional section was inserted in California as a result of a legal opinion that without it the law would be considered as class legislation, and in New Jersey and Illinois, because of the strong oppo- sition on the part of contractors and owners in out- of-the-way places to being required by law to employ architects for small and inexpensive buildings. In New Jersey, however, it was found possible this year to amend the law so as make it unlawful for any person in the state to make plans, specifications, prepare preliminary data, obtain permits, or super- vise the construction, erection, or alteration of any building consisting of three or more walls and a roof, unless he shall have a certificate. Results of the Various Laws The operation of the various laws and the results obtained are fully as interesting as the laws them- selves. It is a significant fact that in Illinois and New Jersey the architects have to maintain constantly an attitude of watchful waiting for subtle amendments that are attempted every once in a while, which, if permitted їо be introduced and passed, would lessen the usefulness of the law. Many amendments have been, of course, adopted in a spirit of compromise. That the Boards of Examiners must in time become merely another political adjunct to the appointing power is evident, and as at present enforced, the law is frequently unsatisfactory. One of our correspondents, who has for seventeen years been a member of the Illinois Examining Board, in reply to an inquiry says: “The Board now consists of four politicians and one professor of architecture. As the Illinois Board is now constituted, all of the four new members have been appointed by the Governor of the state solely on recommendations from state politicians who are entirely incompetent to understand the qualifica- tions of an architect to serve on the State Board. Not one of the appointments or re-appointments was made on the recommendation of the committee of architects.” The gentleman who put this bill through the Legislature suggested to the chairman of this com- mittee the conception of the importance ot the act by those whose vote would pass it, and their com- prehensive understanding of the necessity of raising the standard of professional practice when he said: “At a poker game one night, I traded my vote on a bridge for a vote for this measure—and that was all there was to it!" The examinations are frequently inadequate, and are usually of the sort that can be passed by a draughtsman of limited experience. The determina- tion of the qualifications of a man to practice archi- tecture Is too important a matter to be settled in so off-hand a manner. The usefulness of what Mr. Pond calls the “дор tax" is debatable. The yearly renewal and payment therefore of licenses is irksome, and there should be no necessity of continually asserting our right to practice. The New York law proposes that a fee be paid once and, unless it 15 re- voked for cause, the certificate will be valid for the time a man remains in practice. There is no doubt that the various license laws have accomplished a great deal of good for the profession and the public. As Mr. Morgan, of Los Angeles, writes: * As to this law, it has now been in force about twelve years, and the profession is beginning to feel the benefit of it. Until this law was in force, the profession of architecture in California was at a very low ebb with the general public." Mr. Schnaittacher, Secretary of the California Board, in a recent letter says: “The great benefit of the act is in establishing the professional status of the architect who is licensed, as against the unlicensed practitioner, who is barred from competing for public work and also is in the position that if he sues to recover from a client for service, the fact that he is unlicensed is accepted as an admission of incompetence to perform the ser- vices for which he seeks to recover.” The Difficulties of Obtaining Legislation Though the licensing of architects is being done in the several states with a high degree of success, the committee believes that there should be accom- plished some very important work by the Chapter before it undertakes actively to engage in an effort to secure the passage of such a law in this state. It believes that a source of much of the difficulty in obtaining the passage of the present laws was the lack, on the part of the public, of knowledge con- cerning architects, their duties and responsibilities, and, had the various Chapters worked as hard in every way for the raising of the standard of pro- fessional practice before the passage of the laws as they have since, the laws would have been more comprehensive in scope and more easily enforced. In every instance where laws have been passed in other states, the principal opposition has come from those not living in the large cities; In Minne- sota there are more votes in the legislature out- 576

Page 596

CHAPTER AND OTHER ACTIVITIES side of Minneapolis and St. Paul than there are in them, and until the Chapter ceases to be known as a Twin-City organization, those members of the Chapter who would be delegated to get the law passed would have no reason to expect help from the rest of the state, nor would they be in a position appreciably to lessen the opposition. It has been said that physicians and attorneys are licensed, and that there is no reason why architects should not be similarly classified and registered. This premise is reasonable, but there is a marked difference which is frequently not fully realized, i. e., that everyone knows what doctors and lawyers are and of what, in general, their duties consist. On the other hand, no one knows what an architect is or anything about his duties. The public helps to pass and enforce the laws governing the practice of medicine and law, because it understands the necessity of so doing, but it is useless to expect help from the same source to regulate the practice of a profession concerning which so very little is known. What Chapters Should Do Toward Securing Sound Legislation The logical thing for the Chapter to do is to observe the source and character of the opposition in other states to a license law, and to do away with it as far as possible before it takes the matter to the legislature rather than afterward. The Chapter's activities should be less provincial in scope; they should be of sufficient number and character to elicit confidence and respect in all parts of the state. Its reason for being, and the end it aims to accomplish, if more generally perceived, would, of necessity, be more generally appreciated. The Chapter should so thoroughly amalgamate the various practising architects into such a virile organization, and should so govern it, that the people will come to a full realization of the necessity of a regulating act. With a law written by the mem- bers of the Chapter and demanded by the public, there would be no question of its passage by the legislature or of its enforcement afterward. This method is the reverse of that pursued heretofore, but your committee believes it to be more logical and surer of results. To do this vastly important work, we suggest that it is necessary that a com- . prehensive policy be adopted, the working out of which will take time, but the accomplishment of which must prove a continual source of active enthusiasm. Registration a “Public Necessity” THE PROGRESS OF THE MOVEMENT IN AUSTRALIA "Why expert architects, who have gone through a long and expensive training, should have been so lax in seeking that protection against pretenders which most other professions have provided, is difficult to understand. But it has been so. Men who have undergone courses of instruction as taxing as that of a lawyer or doctor have remained content to suffer the injurious competition of men who merely ignorantly assume the name of architect, and whose only certificate is a brass plate. “The Victorian Institute of Architects is waking up to its responsibilities to itself, and proposes to take action in the direction of making it a matter of law that certificates of competency must be gained. This is not by way of hedging around a given pro- fession by factitious difficulties, but it is a necessary provision to prevent that profession drifting into disrepute and to insure the welfare of the public. “The actual collapse of a building is an extreme that does not frequently occur, but still it has hap- pened, and with the most serious consequences. Within that extreme there are a host of minor fea- tures, all of which have an importance of their own. The lighting, ventilation, and general construction of some of our schools, for instance, have been the occasion of a good deal of unfavorable comment, and will probably be the cause of future expense which should have been unnecessary. Comfort and health are constantly endangered by the work of men who put up houses without an elementary knowledge of the ordinary requirements of hygiene. "Even such an obviously essential thing as sewerage to important public buildings in permanent occupation by large numbers of inmates is found to be neglected. Architecture is one of the very oldest of the arts, but it has developed in common with others of late years, and is much more complicated and exigent than in primitive days, when it con- templated little more than an artificial shelter. A sense of public necessity should be sufficient to impel the government to take some such action as that which the Institute of Architects is about to propose to it." —Melbourne Herald.

Page 597

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Municipal Art Commissions REPORT BY THE MINNESOTA CHAPTER COMMITTEE The committee appointed last spring to investi- gate the possibility of securing further jurisdiction for the Minneapolis Art Commission, with particular reference to the architectural development of the surroundings at Gateway Park, found at the outset that it had contracted a large, difficult, and ardu- ous undertaking. It set about to familiarize itself with the organiza- tion and scope of similar commissions of other cities throughout the United States. It learned that most of the commissions were working under broader charters, and had greater scope than its local com- mission, and were therefore accomplishing very much greater results. Due to this realization, it sug- gests that, through the proper channels, the present charter be so amended that it would provide for the organization and scope of our commissions on a plane with that set forth by the American Federa- tion of Arts in their model charters providing for Municipal Art Commissions. It found nowhere in the United States a commission, except possibly the Met- ropolitan Park Commission which was endowed with power to control the architectural design of private buildings erected facing on public or park property. Some commissions referred to have vested in them the power to control and dictate as to the design and general character of structures built by private or corporate interests on or over public domains, such as bridges over streets and similar undertakings. The committee has been unable to investigate, from an authentic source, the constitutionality of such proposed police power in connection with this proposition, and thus is unable to report positively upon this phase of the subject, and further regrets that it is not in a position to offer any specific recom- mendations as to broadening the scope of the local commission so its powers might be exerted in the artistic development of the buildings surrounding the Gateway Park. It is of the opinion that con- certed action can and should be taken by the Minne- sota Chapter through a committee of representative architectural men, to engage in an educational campaign, which would awaken property owners surrounding the Gateway Park, to a full realization of the importance to themselves as well as the city at large, of comprehensively developing the architec- tural aspect of this community, enhancing the value of their property in every respect, and lending a great service in completing the entrance-way to our city in a highly artistic manner. It therefore suggests that one of the future undertakings of the Minnesota Chapter be that of selecting such a combination of men as shall enthusiastically, intelligently, and fearlessly under- take the encouragement of a comprehensive, artistic treatment of the buildings along Wash- ington, Hennepin, and Nicollet Avenues facing the Park. English Architects and the War The Architects’ War Committee of England is preparing comprehensive plans for dealing with the serious question of unemployment, among architects and draughtsmen during the war, for perhaps never before has such a calamity fallen so heavily upon the profession and upon building interests generally One of the most excellent suggestions was made by Mr. Lanchester, and it has already been adopted in principle. Mr. Lanchester suggested that the opportunity is an exceptional one for securing the services of com- petent men to undertake civic surveys of all the larger English cities. These civic surveys would form a most important supplement to the existing municipal statistics, and prove of the greatest value in influencing future development. General supervision might be exercised by an honorary committee of leading citizens, who would employ a professional staff from those recommended to them by the Architects’ War Committee, for the purpose of procuring and tabulating such informa- tion as will be essential to this development. It is suggested that these civic surveys should be grouped under the following sections: Archeological. Commercial. Social and Recreative. Traffic. Educational. Valuations. Hygiene. These surveys would result in the preparation of sectional maps to a scale which would admit of all the essential detail connected with the subject being shown thereon, giving at a glance all the necessary information, and forming a permanent record and schedule of present conditions and future possibilities. A splendid suggestion for turning the best- equipped brains of the nation into a channel which can only lead to great future good. 578

Page 598

The Forty-eighth Annual Convention SUMMARIZED REPORT OF THE PROCEEDINGS The President's Address I cannot speak to you today except in the light of the trouble which casts its shadow over us all. Nations—people—individuals, to whom we owe much, whom we admire, whom we love, instead of working together for the advancement of art, science, and industry, and, above all, of our religious ideals, are testing the strength of modern arma- ments, and, on each side, giving freely of all that makes life precious and lovely—giving also life itself for ideals. [nstead of advancing side by side toward & common goal, they are attempting, by force, to establish ideals—of national growth, of national prosperity, of national honor. One only of these is worth fighting for. We stand outside—we look on. There must be something to be learned here. Are we ready and fit to receive the lesson? Our debt to these nations in all that goes to make up our complex civilization is enormous. In science, in research, in industry, in the arts, in the power to govern through sympathy, we have learned nearly all that we put into practice as a people, from these our fathers. Many nations have contributed to our national life, and to all we are closely bound by ties of blood, and by debts of gratitude. Only through sympathetic understanding and mutual forbearance can we hope to work out a great future. As this, our country, is a complex community, and yet indissoluble, so is architecture, above all other arts, the complex art, and at the same time the common art which belongs of necessity to every human being. Architecture is not one art, it 15 many. Architecture is not an art only, it is also a science and anindustry. For the fulfilment of all this, many and different qualities are required. There are diversi- ties of gifts, but one spirit. All the gifts must be exercised with the one spirit, the single aim toward the perfection of the final result as an expression of the Fine Arts, as an example of sound and perfect construction, as a practical solution of an economic problem. It is because of the diversity of gifts required that an architect can never claim authorship for his work, as can the painter and the sculptor; and for this very reason he must have sympathetic under- standing, and a willingness to work with others. Behind all must be integrity of purpose, uprightness, and absolute honor. | Very especially, then, may we who practise this complex art turn with loving sympathy toward those to whom we, in special, owe so much, and try to learn the value of gaining our ideals in the right way. Force is the court of last appeal. Only when all else fails, is force justified. To avoid the use of force, every effort should be made to adjust differ- ences by honestly trying to see both sides—to avoid differences by seeking first the points of agreement—by the exercise of sympathetic under- standing. Long ago one who tried earnestly to take such an attitude said “That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.” To insure the harmonious working together of all, this Institute was established more than fifty years ago, in a very small way, in a single eastern center. Twenty-five years ago it joined hands with the west- ern society, and so doubled the influence of both. Now it reaches across the continent, east, west, north, and south. Even now, however, its influence does not begin to be what its importance warrants. There is not a state, a town, or an individual, that is not vitally interested in good architecture, the fine art; the sound construction; the good business invest- ment; and yet our public bodies and our private individuals know very little about the subject; some know a little of one or another of the three phases— few know it in its completeness. It rests with in- dividual members of the Institute, as well as with its organization, to establish and maintain high standards in all. The individual will always be looked upon as an interested, and therefore not unprejudiced, adviser; but the Institute is impersonal and disinterested, and here lies the real strength of the organiza- tion. In all that the Institute has done in the establish- ing of better standards, it is the impersonal, unsel- fish attitude which has carried weight; and this will always be true, if it is understood; but a public used to expect interested motives must be convinced that the aims of the Institute are disinterested; and this every individual can help to do. Take four examples: The Schedule of Charges is established to insure the right kind of professional service, by removing the temptation to poor, worse still, dishonest service, which an inadequate pay- 579

Page 599

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ment invites. The standard of service thus estab- lished is of real value to the owner. The Circular on Competitions has been issued to insure the owner's receiving what he has a right to expect, when he institutes a competition, namely, a choice among the best that architects can offer. Under old systems, a competition was a lottery for the owner as well as for the architects; and capable men and busy men did not care to enter. There were, and there always will be, applicants for these lottery tickets; but it is not to the advantage of the owner either to buy them or receive them for nothing. The Code of Ethics has been established to set a standard which shall bind all members of the Insti- tute, and influence all practising architects to deal honestly and uprightly with the owner, as well as with their fellow architects. The Committee on Education has shown the un- selfish attitude of the Institute in encouraging and fostering architectural education, not only in the schools, where the well-to-do can afford to study, but in the ateliers and clubs, where draughtsmen, unable to afford the schools, can prepare themselves for a fuller and better service. In each of these four the reverse side is claimed. The Schedule, an attempt to fix high rates for the benefit of the members of an organization. The Com- petition Circular, to limit competition and keep the work in our organization. The Code of Ethics, to eliminate those who might otherwise encroach on our field. The education of the draughtsmen, so that they will remain draughtsmen but be of more service to us. These latter are not the aims of the Institute, and every member in his practice and in his dealings with the owner will see that his example makes this clear. The public constantly shows its belief in the low and interested point of view; and there are those, both outside the Institute, and within its member- ship, who give color to such belief by their attitude. We must face these facts, and prove through our individual practice that we are a professional body with high standards, not a selfish trade organization concerned only with its own interests. In the Journal we have an extremely powerful instrument. It represents no individual but the In- stitute, it is the best means for disseminating knowl- edge among our members, and, as its attitude is appreciated by the public, it will surely mould public opinion. For the best service to the public and to the profession, the Journal should have a wide circle of readers. For the same reason, that which in private prac- tice is rightly deprecated as advertising, the use of the daily press, should be encouraged by the Insti- tute. Matters of public and professional importance INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS should, officially, through the Octagon, or through the Journal, be sent to the papers, as matters of general interest. Thus only may we hope to be understood, and to gain the coóperation of the public. In architecture more than in any other profession, codperation is the keynote, and this must be based on mutual understanding. Those who work together and realize their interdependence must necessarily be humble. Neither one’s successes nor, thank God, his failures, are wholly attributable to the individual, and, knowing this, one will hesitate before judging. There are an infinite number of pitfalls for the archi- tect, who is expected to know something of so many things. The things required of the architect are many and diverse. He is a creative artist, a master of building construction, an engineer and a business executive. In all his work, the emphasis will come on one or another of these four. There are men who represent primarily each one. There is the shrewd business man, with his real estate and press agents, his promoting activity, his judgment in selecting his men, draughtsmen and engineers, to carry through his work, construct, equip, design his buildings. There is the engineer who, occupied primarly with problems of engineering, adds an architectural draughtsman as a side issue, and finds he can obtain and execute work in which planning, construction and design are all as important as engineering. And, finally, there is the creative artist, whose sole interest lies in his imaginative art, and who treats construc- tion and business administration as a side issue. All these exist, and all are incompletely equipped, and render imperfect service as architects. There are also men who might fairly be classed as eminent in more than one branch of the profession; but the man who can perform all the service rightly demanded of an architect, and does it all well, does not exist. For this reason, architecture, in its most complete and perfect sense, must be composite work, in which all phases are considered and given their true importance. To determine fairly who may, in justice and right, term himself an architect is the problem that confronts those who have the duty of licensing architects. Possibly only those deserve the name who recognize clearly what they do not know, and have the judgment to put such work into the hands of the men who do. A more careful consider- ation for the claims of others who, rightly or wrongly, practise architecture, might lead to a different attitude toward qualification for membership in the Institute. A well-trained landscape architect who begins to practise architecture, at once qualifies for a nomination for the Institute; an engineer who makes a partnership with an architect similarly qualifies. Many engineers practise architecture, who, in executive ability and knowledge of construc- 580

Page 600

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION tion, can render as effective service along many lines as a man who is without question an architect. These matters are worth considering, for they indi- cate that architecture is complex, demands for its perfection many minds, many qualities, and, above all, consideration of the claims of others. As the Institute recognizes and upholds complete and perfect service, so will the public, quick to appreciate good work, recognize what the Institute stands for. Let us not rest on promises, let us press forward to performance. As I began, so I cannot but close, with the situ- ation which dominates us today. If, in the march of events, we are destined to profit by the war, let us see to it that it is not materially but spiritually; not in increased business and foreign trade, but in clearer understanding of the absolute interdepend- ence of the peoples of the world, and the obligation on all to serve his fellow-man. Our hope and prayer is that the glare of this war may enlighten our under- standing and kindle our hearts, so that we may at the end have that sympathy which shall enable us to see only that which is true, that which is honest, that which is just; and give our help to establish a peace founded on forbearance, and governed by the highest standards of integrity and honor. Finances Summarized Report of the Treasurer In connection with the most complete and admirably detailed report which has ever been presented to the Convention, the Treasurer called attention to the following facts: The actual income for the twelve months exceeds both the amount appropriated and the amount actually spent under headings of the budget, which directs attention to the most serious handicap the Institute officials have had to labor under for years. This administration inherited $3,600 in unpaid bills.—Wby? Was the previous administration extravagant? Not at all—they were doubtless within their budget, but monies were owing the Institute in the sum of over $4,000 by those who furnish its sole support,—the members themselves. The first discovery that considerable amounts were owing which had been growing from a small nucleus through four and five years into serious items led the Board to feel that it had a mass of dead timber to deal with, and that after investiga- tion the axe would have to be used, but investiga- tion and appeal revealed the true state of affairs; it divided delinquents into three classes: those who had formed the habit of putting off remitting until the matter was forgotten; those who would have been able to meet the dues if paid yearly, but who had created, by procrastination, a liability which could not easily be met; and the last class of those had been prevented by financial straits from keeping up with their obligations. Almost without exception the hope was expressed that inability to pay in full would not cause the loss of a highly prized membership. The Board has shown the utmost leniency in dealing with the three classes; remitting back dues in extreme cases, or remitting in part only and accepting notes payable at a later date or in small installments, while with the class who can pay and yet put off payment the policy has been to try by every means to impress these members with the fact that failure to pay cur- rent dues is really equivalent to letting others carry the burden while they enjoy the benefits of member- ship. Until this injustice is recognized it will not be corrected. The delegates present are asked to convey the message to the members of our great organization the truth that the Institute is living and growing within the annual income provided by its dues, but unless it receives those dues during the year in which they are assessed, two wrongs are done which without help cannot be made, right—the first the wrong of unfairly handicapping the Board of Directors, and the second, and more important hardship which these members are working on themselves,—the accumulation, from а small lia- bility, of a serious indebtedness which the united efforts of the delinquents and the Treasurer find it hard to [iquidate. | Report of the Board of Directors At the Convention a year ago the dues of both classes of membership were increased in order to provide for the normal growth of the Institute's work. A change in the organization of the execu- tive force at the Octagon headquarters in order to relieve the over-burdened condition of that office, was authorized. The offices of Secretary and Treas- urer were separated, thus adding an officer to the Board, and the election of officers and directors resulted in a much wider geographical distribution. The actual cost of transportation in attendance upon a single meeting of the Board, due to the wide dis- tribution of its members, increased approximately $220 over the year 1913, and three full meetings of the Board were held giving a total increase for the three of approximately $660. Recognizing the bene- fit to the Institute at large of a wide geographical 581

Page 601

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN distribution of its governing body, the Board fol- lowed the same policy in selecting its Executive Committee, and the increase in cost of transporta- tion over 1913 for a single meeting of the Com- mittee was approximately $75. The Executive Committee held four meetings during the year, giving a total increase for the four of approximately $300. Thus the total increase over 1913 in the cost of transportation alone for meetings of the Board and Executive Committee was nearly $1,000. This increase in cost of transportation followed necessarily upon the entirely reasonable demand of the membership for a rational geographical distribu- tion of the governing body of an institution national In its scope. It was feared by many, who so expressed them- selves on the floor at the last Convention, that the increase in dues would result in a large number of resignations, and would deter many others from joining the Institute. It is therefore cause for con- gratulation that no resignations due to this cause have been received and that the increase in new membership in 1914 is but one less than in 1913. The reorganization and increase of the Octagon force has increased the cost of the office, but the INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS closer touch with the membership which has been made possible has shown itself unmistakably in the greatly increased volume of correspondence received from the Chapters and individual members, and in the increasing volume and efficiency of work done by committees. In the annual report of 1913 the Board stated that unless an increase in dues were voted, the Institute would be obliged to curtail its activities. In spite of the greatly increased cost of meetings of the Board and Executive Committee, the activi- ties of the Institute have increased. The reorgani- zation of the Octagon office has enhanced its value to the committees, the Chapters and the individual members. With this work accomplished there is every reason to expect a steady expansion, instea of the threatened curtailment of activities. ^ Resolution of the Convention Resolved: That the Board of Directors be and it is hereby authorized to draw from the Reserve Fund the sum of three thousand dollars for the repayment of the [oan on the Eighteenth Street property and the cancellation of the mortgage securing the same. The Octagon House Summarized Report of the Building Committee Since the meeting of July 24, 1914 (already reported in the Journal for September), the Building Committee has taken up the question of the feasi- bility of erecting a building on the grounds adjoining the Octagon property, the object of such a building being the provision of a meeting hall suitable for conventions, and various other offices connected with the needs of the Institute. It has also been suggested that the building be the headquarters for various other artistic societies, such as the National Sculpture Association, Society of Mural Painters, and the American Federation of Arts. After considerable deliberation the committee has come to the conclusion that from an artistic point of view there would be no objection to the erection of such a building, provided that it be entirely outside of the Octagon grounds proper, and of such a character and size as not to detract from the effect of the old building. From the point of view of expediency, however, the committee is of the opinion that, although such a building appeals to the imagination as centralizing the activities of the artistic associations throughout the country, and as, in connection with the Octagon, supplementing in an ideal way the uses of the latter building, there is no real necessity at present for such a proposition. The cost of such building would, according to Mr. Glenn Brown's estimate, amount to from $75,000 to $100,000. In addition to this should be considered the maintenance of the building after completion. The committee has also considered the two pro- jects brought forward as a memorial to the late Charles F. McKim. One of these was the erection of the building alluded to above; the second project was the complete restoration of the Octagon build- ing and grounds. The committee was unanimously of the opinion that the latter would have been much more accep- table to Mr. McKim than the former project. It is convinced that the careful repair and restoration of the Octagon and of its grounds, including ter- races, garden, walls, and various secondary build- ings, would have appealed greatly to him as a record of the dignified home of the period, one with which he had great sympathy. In connection with this undertaking the com- mittee repeats its recommendation, that at the earliest moment a careful survey of the plot and elevations, plans and sections of the house should be obtained. Nothing, it is believed, is more important 582

Page 602

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION at this stage than such an accurate record of the existing conditions. D. KNICKERBACKER Boyp, HORACE WELLS SELLERS, WM. MITCHELL KENDALL, Chairman. Report of House Committee A re-arrangement of the space occupied by the tenants has been made whereby the entire second floor of the Octagon is devoted to the offices of the Institute. This should increase the efficiency of the working force by the complete centralization of the filing system, which was formerly divided into three sections in various parts of the building. The amount of income derived from tenants has been increased. The committee has been authorized and has, in coóperation with the Building Committee, em- ployed the architect of the Octagon, Mr. Glenn Brown, to make a complete survey of the property, with complete plans and sections of the building for the cellar, first, second, and third stories, show ag the construction and present condition of the property, and, in addition, a plot of the ground asit exists with trees, outbuildings and walls, with their conditions and character noted. The committee feels that this work is outside the province of the House Committee and should henceforth be entrusted to the newly appointed Octagon Build- ing Committee, who should control and direct the expenditure of any fund, however raised, for the restoration and preservation of the original building and grounds, or the erection of a new building, if such new building seems desirable, and that the activities of the House Committee should be limited to the expenditure of money for the necessary repairs and maintenance of the property from the funds appropriated in the annual budget. Since these two committees must codperate in every particular, we suggest that a member of the House Committee be ex-officio a member of the Octagon Building Committee. The report was referred to the Board of Directors with full power. D. KNickERBACKER Bovp, CHARLES A. ZIEGLER, DoucrLas Н. Tuomas, Jr., Chairman. Membership Summarized Report of the Committee The committee presented a proposed revision of its preliminary report, which has already been pub- lished in the Journal. The committee considered this document as its real report and called particular attention to the following features: Report of the Board of Directors The Board commends to the careful considera- tion of the Convention the report of the Building and House Committees, and wishes to emphasize in the strongest manner the necessity for the expen- diture of a considerable sum for the conservation and restoration of the Octagon House. Formal notice has heretofore been given, as required by the By-Laws, of the intention of the Board to recommend to the Convention the appro- priation of a sum not to exceed $2,500 from the Emergency Fund, to enable it to undertake at once those urgent repairs which should not be longer delayed. The Board considers this an emergency measure which may properly be taken in accord with the spirit of the Resolution of the Forty-third Annual Convention which established the reserve fund under the following terms: “Not less than fifteen per cent of the annual income from initiation fees and dues shall be set aside as a special or emergency fund, which fund shall be disbursed only for purposes authorized by a two-thirds vote of all the delegates present at an annual convention, and consequent from a proposal from the Board to all members of the Institute not less than sixty days prior to the annual convention at which action on such proposed disbursement is thought to be taken." Resolutions of the Convention I. That consideration of the erection of a build- ing on the lot adjoining the Octagon property be deferred for the present. 2. That funds be raised for the careful and com- plete restoration and maintenance of the Octagon building and grounds. That this restoration and the maintenance of the property be regarded as a memorial to Charles Follen McKim and be so recorded upon a tablet appropriately designed and placed on the premises. 3. That the Board of Directors is hereby author- ized to borrow and expend from the Reserve Fund a sum not to exceed $2,500 for survey repairs, and restoration of the Octagon, and that such sum shall be replaced with interest as soon as the money can be raised by subscription or otherwise. and Chapters (1) A more definite declaration of the purpose of the Institute (Article II, Constitution). (2) A new provision for the Committee on Judi- ciary (Article VII, Section 3, Constitution). (3) Applications for membership made direct to the Institute and not through chapters. À simpli- fied mode of election found advisable through long 583

Page 603

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN experience (By-Laws, Article I, Section 3). Resigna- tion directly from Institute and not through Chap- ters, thus corresponding to election procedure (By- Laws, Article IV, Section 2). (4) A more equitable adjustment of dues for members elected during the year (By-Laws, Article V, Section 2). (5) Abolition of Chapter at Large and redistri- bution of Chapter territory (Article VI, By-Laws). (6) A more simple method for the organization of new Chapters (By-Laws, Article VI, Section 2). (7) A provision that will eventually secure Chapters composed of Institute members only. The present status of non-Institute Chapter members is allowed to remain for three years, but within that period non-Institute Chapter members are expected to make their application for Institute membership. They benefit during this period by a waiver for them of the usual examination, and if elected a waiver of the initiation fee (Article VI, Section 5a). The resultant increase of membership under this provision will probably enable the Institute to materially reduce the annual dues. (8) A provision for taking care of juniors and younger men, not yet ready for Institute member- ship, by allowing and encouraging the affiliation ot Chapters with separate organizations of such men (By-Laws, Article VI, Section 5). (9) A provision for a standard form of Chapter Constitution and By-Laws (By-Laws, Article VI, Section 8). (10) A provision for changing the conduct of the Treasurer's office, found necessary after a year's experience (By-Laws, Article IX, Section 5, and Article XIV). (11) Provisions for Chapter sub-Committees on Practice, Competition and Public Information and such others as may be found necessary (By-Laws, Article XI, Section 1). (12) Provisions for a method of nominating officers (By-Laws, Article XII). Although the reorganization of the Institute may perhaps be brought about under its present charter, the Committee again recommends that, if possible, a new Federal Charter be procured for the Institute. RoLLAND ADELSPERGER CHARLES D. ALDEN W. R. Bniccs A. G. BRowN E. C. KrLiPSTEIN Нии. C. LINTHICUM Bens. J. LUBSCHEZ EDWARD Srorz FRANK E. WETHERELL ROBERT D. KOHN, Chairman Committee on Chapters. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Report of the Committee on Membership New members elected since October, 1913, up to and including the meeting of the Executive Com- mittee of the Board of Directors of the Institute, held on September 23, 1914, seventy-seven. These new members are distributed as follows: Baltimore Сһарїег........................... I Boston СҺар{ег.............................. 10 Brooklyn Chapter............................ Buffalo Chapter.............................. I Central New York Chapter.................... 2 Cincinnati Сһар{їег........................... Cleveland Chapter........................... Colorado Сһарќег............................ Columbus Сһарќег........................... I Connecticut Chapter......................... Dayton Chapter ............................ Georgia СҺарїег............................. 2 Illinois Chapter.............................. 5 Indiana Сһарќег............................. І lowa СҺарїег................................ Kansas City Сһарќег......................... Louisiana Сһарќег............................ Louisville Сһарѓег............................ 5 Michigan Сһарќег............................ Minnesota Сһарќег........................... 4 New Jersey СВарїег.......................... I New York Сһарѓег.......................... 6 North Carolina Сһарќег........................ I Oregon СҺарїег.............................. 6 Philadelphia Chapter......................... 4 Pittsburgh Chapter........................... 6 Rhode Island Chapter........................ San Francisco Сһарїег........................ South Carolina Chapter....................... Southern California Chapter................... 1 Southern Pennsylvania Chapter................ St. Louis СҺарїег............................ 5 Texas СВарїег............................... Toledo Сһарќег.............................. 4 Washington СҺарїег.......................... Washington State Chapter. ................... 4 Wisconsin СҺһарїег........................... 2 Worcester СҺарїег........................... СҺһарїег-аї-Гагде............................. 5 JOHN HALL RANKIN, Cbairman. Report of the Board of Directors During the year, new Chapters have been organized and duly chartered in Toledo, Ohio, and the Commonwealth of Virginia. Territory in the southern part of the state of Illinois, heretofore included in the Illinois Chapter, has been voluntarily relinquished to the St. Louis 584

Page 604

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION Chapter, and the action has been ratified by the Board. The territory of the Philadelphia Chapter has been extended to include the neighboring city of Wilmington, Delaware. The Forty-Seventh Annual Convention adopted the following preamble and resolution: “‘Wbereas, An anomalous condition exists in the affairs of the American Institute of Architects, through the fact that many Chapters have a class of members known as Chapter Members, who are, in some Chapters, more numerous than the Insti- tute members, but who are not members of the Insti- tute, who contribute no funds for its maintenance, who are not directly amenable to its discipline, but who, nevertheless, through their right to vote for delegates to the Institute Conventions, have repre- sentation therein, and thus secure a voice and vote in the Institute's councils without the responsibili- ties and duties properly concomitant therewith. Now, therefore, be it “Resolved, That the Board of Directors be, and it is hereby instructed thoroughly to study the entire subject above presented, and all matters connected therewith, and to propose, in time for action at the next Convention, such amendments to the Consti- tution and By-Laws as they may deem wise in the premises." Under present conditions a Chapter of the Insti- tute may be composed of three persons who are not members of the [nstitute to every one who is and who may, by a majority vote, adopt a policy utterly at variance with the Institute's policy. As it bears the name of a Chapter of the Institute, its action will be understood by the public as that of the Insti- tute. That such an organization is thoroughly illogical needs no argument. Pursuant to the above resolution, the Committee on Chapters was enlarged to represent every section of the country, and with great vigor and enthusiasm undertook the solution of what is perhaps the most important problem with which the Institute is confronted. The preliminary work of the Committee was completed and reported to the Board at its May meeting. The plan proposed commended itself to the Board so completely that the Committee was asked to undertake the additional burden of a revision of the Constitution and By-Laws in so far as might be necessary to put its recommendations into effect. This work also has been finished and the complete report delivered to the Chapters. Members of the Committee have personally visited other Chapters than their own, to explain the pro- posed plan of reorganization, and it is gratifying to report that several Chapters have already approved the plan in principle. The proposed amendments to the By-Laws were prepared in ample time for presentation to this Convention for formal action, but the Board believed that the changes proposed would be so far-reaching in their effect that it would be wise not to endeavor to amend the By-Laws at this time, but to make the subject the leading topic for discussion at this Convention, and to allow further time for study of the details of the plan. The Board is heartily in favor of the principles of the proposed changes and hopes that the Conven- tion will indicate its approval and request the Chapters at once either to express their approval or make known their objections. The Committee should be continued and the recommendations of Chapters referred to it with the comment of the Board. The general scheme is entirely logical and easily defined. It contemplates an organization with branches distributed geographically. Every member of a Chapter is eventually to be a member of the Institute with the rights and responsibilities which such membership implies. The Chapters would retain full liberty of initiative in all local affairs. A transitional period must follow the adoption of such a plan, during which the present Chapter membership may be gradually merged with that of the Institute. A period of three years should be ample for this transitional period. It is urged by some that the present Chapter membership constitutes to some extent a proba- tionary class from which the Institute membership Is recruited; but on the other hand it is argued that when a member is received into a Chapter his pro- fessional standing in his community is perfectly well known to his fellows and that, as a matter of fact, the qualifications for Chapter membership should not be, and are not, less than those required for Institute membership. The Board subscribes to the latter view. The Institute demands profes- sional competence, personal and professional integ- rity and a decent regard for the rights of others. No Chapter can afford to demand less. Questions largely of a legal nature are yet to be solved, but there is no doubt that the Committee and the Board, with the assistance of its counsel, will be able to work out the details, and present to the next Convention a Constitution and By-Laws, which will put the Institute upon a sound and logical basis and make it truly national in scope and truly representative of the best in architecture in America. Resolution of the Convention It was the sense of the meeting that the proposed new Constitution and By-Laws be approved in principle and that a reorganization was desirable under which the Chapters should be eventually composed of Institute members only. 585

Page 605

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS The Journal Summarized Report of the Committee This committee is charged with the duty of editing and printing the various Institute docu- ments, such as the Proceedings of the Convention, the Annuary, the Journal and numerous other documents. In publishing the Proceedings and the Annuary for the past year, the Committee made certain departures from the issues of former years, in the interest of brevity as well as economy, and it is believed that these changes met with general approval. In submitting this annual report, the committee desires to make a clear presentation of the policies which have been laid down for the conduct of the Journal and to recite the bases which have deter- mined those policies. After nearly two years of experience, during which period the policies have necessarily been modified from time to time, as seemed desirable in order to best serve the interests of the Institute, this committee believes that the following principles should guide in the conduct of the Journal: The Journal should be the official organ of the Institute, to provide a means of monthly communi- cation, available to every member as well as every practising architect who is sufficiently interested in the welfare of the Institute, or the profession, to read it, and providing an account of the various activities which are being undertaken by the Board of Directors, the committees and the Chapters. The so-called general field of current work should be left to the publications which are today covering it and the Journal should entirely refrain from any discussion of the merits of styles in architecture or the criticism of current work. Anything of this nature which appeared їп its columns would neces- sarily acquire an authoritative aspect which might inspire resentment and mislead the public. The Journal is charged with the task of present- ing to the people of America the American Institute of Architects in its true light, as a great national organization, actively engaged in the arduous task of attempting to bring about better conditions in the practice of architecture, and in so doing to destroy the last vestige of popular belief that the Institute exists as a mere means of affording a sordid advantage to its members. The committee assumes that the members of the Institute have greater hopes for their Journal than that it should be, or become a narrow, dry, organization organ, busying itself solely with the selfish interests of its members. If any sort of a publication will strengthen the Institute, it will be the sort with a broad outlook and general human interest, rather than the strictly professional mouthpiece. The committee believes that the Journal, as developed to date, has not only broadened the influence of the Institute, but, in so doing, has contributed to the strengthening and increasing of the membership of this body. The Journal should eventually become the authoritative publication in all that pertains to the great movements which are everywhere being set on foot and which have for their objective the bet- terment of the physical conditions of our towns and cities. The Journal should eventually become the authoritative spokesman upon all the great prin- ciples which underlie the artistic progress of a country and upon whose development the art of architecture depends for a consistent advance. The Journal should offer a medium of adver- tising which may be used with confidence by the advertiser and with the greatest benefit to the archi- tect. It believes that its policy of careful scrutiny, so far as the statements of advertisers are concerned, has met with a most cordial response from the advertisers themselves, and it may be interesting to cite the fact that a considerable amount of advertising has already been rejected by the Journal for the simple reason that the statements which the advertisers wished to make were not deemed true and in the good interest of either the manufacturer or the architect. The Journal’s advertising pages have grown slowly, but they have grown honorably and surely, and no deviation from the strict policy which has been laid down should ever be permitted. C. L. Borie, JR., WILLIAM EMERSON, C. Grant LAFARGE, H. VaN BunEN MAGONIGLE, THOMAS К. KIMBALL, W. R. B. Wirrcox, FRANK C. BALDWIN, Chairman. Report of the Board of Directors The Board has followed the work of the Journal with the keenest interest. It is profoundly impressed with the fact that the Journal is one of the most important undertakings to which the Institute is committed. The public press is already turning to it when it desires an authoritative exposition of the attitude of the architectural profession on matters of public interest, and its editorial comment is being widely quoted. The vital relation which exists between the work of the architect and the public welfare is little 586

Page 606

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION understood by the public generally, and this is true to some extent even among the members of our own profession. The Institute as a body can perform no greater service than to bring about a more sympa- thetic understanding, on the part of the public, of the all-important influence which the work of the archi- tect exerts upon the health, the morals and the pros- perity of the community. To this end no instrument is at once so powerful and so far-reaching as a publication of the type which has been established by the Committee charged with the conduct of the Journal. Believing that there is no way in which members of the Institute can contribute so much to a better understanding of architecture and architectural service than by a staunch and unswerving support of the Journal, the Board strongly urges the mem- bers to give serious attention to the work which it is doing. It commends the suggestions for increasing the Journal's circulation made by the Committee on Publications and repeated by the Committee on Public Information. Resolution of the Convention Resolved, That this Convention urges the mem- bers of the Institute to give thoughtful considera- tion to the report of the committee and to all issues of the Journal and, by means of comment and con- structive criticism, loyally to support the com- mittee in 115 task of creating a great national force constantly applied to that advance of the art of architecture which is essential to the development of a great civilization. Committee on Practice and Judiciary Committee Report of the Board of Directors The number of cases in which the Institute's disciplinary powers have been called upon has greatly increased during the past two or three years. The Board does not believe this to be an indication of a lowering of ethical ideals, but rather of a quick- ening of conscience which is making the members of the Institute more jealous of its reputation and more insistent that no member must be permitted, by careless or deliberate acts, to weaken its repute and authority. But these powers of the Institute should be invoked only for the good of the Institute, and never to satisfy a personal grievance. Public Information Summarized Report of Committee The committee appreciates fully the important nature of the work entrusted to it and recognizes the responsibility assumed in its endeavor to create, or at least to mould public opinion concerning the practice of architecture and our effort to awaken the public to a greater appreciation of architecture both as regards the esthetic and the utilitarian side. Feeling this responsibility, it has endeavored to eliminate absolutely any element bordering upon or suggesting the personal and has endeavored to so guide the policy as regards the publication of any material relating to the Institute that it would appear obvious to any one that the American Insti- tute of Architects is a body of men united in public service and for that end, rather than that the Insti- tute should appear as but a group of individuals practising architecture. Notwithstanding the great advance in the con- ditions surrounding the practice of architecture in the United States made during recent years, if we view these conditions and the results as they appear from a broad survey of the whole field of practice, it must be admitted that there exists a very wide gap between our ideals and that which we have actually accomplished. There has been a great advance made in the standards of individual ability within the profession; there are a large num- ber of men well equipped for the work. The public has a higher standard of taste and a better concep- tion of the function of the architect than was the case but a few years ago. We have as a body done a great deal toward bringing about these changed conditions. The public has already begun to under- stand the reason for our policy in connection with competitions, and that understanding has come about through the fact that for a number of years our policy has been decidedly aggressive along this line. There are few individuals, few groups or bodies of men, whose study and training are such as to make them logically the medium which is to weld together the strong, virile forces of our people with sound principles of architecture. In this work our esthetic ideals must ever be before us, but we must not forget that in this effort we are dealing with forces of great magnitude. We must also recognize as a fact the all-important consideration that it is the ideals of the people concerning not only the problems relating to architecture, but their ideals concerning other things as well, that form the limits 587

Page 607

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN or circumscribing boundaries of our endeavor, either as these concern the individual or as taken en masse. To combine these elements into a single unit is our problem. We are the logical agents in this work. The committee very firmly believes that the degree to which we can attain in informing the public concerning our acts; in expressing to them what we stand for; in general, in awakening in the minds of the public a clear understanding of the intimate relation between sound social and economic conditions and good art and architecture, will in a very great measure depend upon the character of the material we furnish for the Journal. The Journal is the logical medium of Public Information and to it this committee should be very closely related. Art has not recognized, or at least found ade- quate expression of the great fundamental changes which have been wrought in our social structurc by the partial democratization of the world. The last quarter century has borne witness, the world over, to the transfer of the power of initiative; no longer is art subservient to, or dependent upon, the patronage of the nobility, nor is it, as in ages past, associated with superstitition; no longer is it the royal edict, which by a stroke reconstructs a city or stamps upon it its character. All this has changed. Today, in America, our cities, their plan, their lines of growth and development, their charac- ter, stand, not as an expression or application of the principles of architcture applied to the actual conditions, but rather as an expression of a thought- less, insensate optimism, virile and strong, perhaps, but unguided. Individualism has been a dominant quality in our growth and development. In our work we have accentuated that idea. ‘In our effort looking toward a better art, we have too often taken into consideration only the final attainment. We have not been at all patient to go back and stimulate the forces which would make our ideals possible. The methods of a few years ago, of appearing in the press as advocates of the appar- ently superficial, contain elements of grave danger. The problem is complex. Our own age will not find the solution, but if by employing energy and sin- cerity of purpose we instill into the minds of the people that the building of our cities must be con- sidered first as a problem in which the right of com- munity stands first and foremost, that it is only through such a conception that we can develop a sound condition, we shall have provided the con- ditions under which a great art will result as a logical conclusion. It is into these larger problems that we must throw our energies and codrdinate our effort with other bodies, to the end that we create not only an understanding of our aim, but what is of greater importance—a conception of the INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS unity between sound social and economic ideas and good art. The committee suggests that the Institute con- sider most seriously the subject of public informa- tion as above discussed in its relation to our Schools of Architecture. We recognize and appreciate the excellent work being done in our schools in the field of design, and the application of those principles to the practical problems of the office. We also recognize the fact that comparatively little consider- ation is given to the broader subjects of relating the problems of the schools of architecture in general to what might be termed the political conditions of the day. The student leaves the school prepared to enter an apprenticeship in an office, and even to consider seriously general problems such as city planning and the like, but he is not made aware of how futile will be his effort and of how little value will be his ideas and ideals unless he can coórdinate these with our processes and our agencies of govern- ment. Therefore, we deem it of the greatest impor- tance that there should be instituted in our schools a course or a series of lectures, the object of which would be to instill into the minds of the student the idea that his art is so closely related to the quality or nature of his citizenship that he cannot achieve success in the one unless he exercises to the fullest degree the powers of the other. ALBERT KELSEY, Е. J. MacDonneELL, GEORGE WoRTHINGTON, CARL Е. GOULD, A. H. Scorr, FREDERICK L. ACKERMAN, Chairman. Report of the Board of Directors The Committee on Public Information has con- tinued the important informative work of the pre- vious year. Through its local sub-committees it is effectively aiding in the work which the Journal is doing in the general field. Its work during the past year has opened a new field in which the Institute can be of service. The Department of Agriculture has undertaken the study of the improvement of the housing conditions of the farming population, and has cordially welcomed the offer of assistance tendered by the Institute through this Committee. In its own territory, each chapter can give valuable assistance in this undeveloped branch of the housing problem. The experience of this Committee confirms and strengthens the views which the Board has expressed relative to the value of the Journal. Resolutions of the Convention I. That the work of extending the influence of the ideas expressed in the articles and reports appear- ing in the Journal be handled by the Journal. 588

Page 608

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION 2. That the Committee on Public Information devote its effort toward increasing the amount of material published in our daily press and especially our periodicals, relating to the broader aspects of the subject of architecture. Since your committee believes thoroughly that such material should emanate from the architect, and should, to be con- sidered seriously, deal with the social, the utilitarian, and the economic aspects of the subject. 3. That a committee be appointed to confer with the Department of Agriculture to aid in the develop- ment of a department of rural engineering whose object would be to raise the standard of rural hous- ing from both the economic and esthetic sides. Competitions Report of the Committee The committee carefully considered all reports available, and a large amount of correspondence relating to individual competitions brought to its attention during the year, from which it is apparent that the public is rapidly becoming aware of the fact that the manner of conducting competitions is being standardized. It is, therefore, important that we should crystallize our ideas into a definite standard of competition practice, which will vary as little as possible from year to year, if our Circular of Advice is to become generally adopted. With this thought in mind the committee is firmly of the opinion that the existing Circular and Standard Form of Competition Program estab- lishes no conditions which are not equitable to all concerned, and which should not be required by ' both owner and architect before any business obligation is undertaken, and therefore, urges that this convention make no changes in the regulations governing the manner of conducting competitions. It is equally clear to the committee, however, that the amount of commission to be paid a successful competitor is wholly unrelated to, and is not a part of any argument for fair play or equitable condi- tions in arranging a competition program with an owner. The conditions under which men may honorably compete, guaranteeing equal opportunity to all and special favor to none, together with an assur- ance that the competition will be intelligently con- ducted and the award based on technical judgment, is what we are concerned with, the amount of the prize is another matter with which the rules should not concern themselves, provided all are striving for the same prize. The committee is fully aware of the fact that such a change forces the question of fees into the Schedule of Charges, where such questions properly belong. If an architect cannot convince his client that his services are at least as valuable as the average con- tractor's in any other way, the committee does not believe that the Competition Circular should be the means of forcing such a conviction at the expense of being charged with a lack of good faith in its other arguments. Fees for all services, including competitions, can be fixed in the Schedule of Charges, if the Institute so desires, and would then become a condition precedent to holding a competi- tion, but incorporated as one of the items insisted upon on the ground of fair play, it is an obstacle in the way of general acceptance of the circular, and challenges the unselfishness of the Institute's mo- tives. ErLis F. LAWRENCE, ELMER C. JENSEN, C. Grant La Farce, CHAS. BUTLER, | M. B. Mepary, JR., Chairman. Report of the Board of Directors The dishonest competition that went by favor and the undignified free-for-all scramble for a com- mission which were the rule but a few years ago have now become the exception. The Institute's Circular of Advice has been improved each year in the light of experience dur- ing the preceding years. The Committee on Compe- titions reports that during the past year such com- plaints as have come to its attention have, with few exceptions, been directed at the mandatory fee. There is little difficulty in convincing the client that all the other requirements of the Circular are as much to his advantage as to that of the architect, but it is difficult for him to believe that, in his interest, a mandatory fee should be laid down. The Board recognizes that there are differing opinions on this important question and, therefore, believes that the time has come for the Convention to con- sider the elimination of the mandatory fee. The Competition Circular is not a penal code. It is a crystallization of the best experience of the best practitioners of the profession. It is offered to the client in the same spirit that any other professional advice is offered. A declination of an invitation to compete should therefore be based on the terms of the program, and not upon Institute prohibition; the Institute demands in the program nothing but that which the cumulative experience of the profes- 'sion has shown to be reasonable and fair to both 589

Page 609

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN parties in interest, and nothing more than we would insist upon in our private practice. Resolution of the Convention Resolved, That this convention makes no changes in the existing forms of “The Circular of Advice on Competitions" and “The Standard Form of Com- INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS petition Program" with the exception of the omis- sion of any specified fee to be paid the successful architect. The spaces where this now appears to be left blank, and the Standing Committee be authorized to change the existing Institute docu- ments to accord with the recommendation of this report. Government Architecture Summarized Report of the Committee The report of the Committee on Government Architecture, as presented to the last convention in New Orleans, expressed the hope that during the ensuing year steps might be taken either to secure the passage of an act forming a Department of Fine Arts, or, should that prove an impossibility, oí an act which might with some slight but important modifications be not dissimilar to the act under which it was formerly possible for governmental work to be done outside of the Treasury Department. Also at this convention a special committee of the Institute, appointed to call on the Secretary of the Treasury, Mr. McAdoo, presented a report which spoke encouragingly of the prospect of coóperation between the Treasury Department and the Insti- tute in studying the highly complex professional problem with which the Department is confronted in attempting both to expedite the erection of Government buildings, and at the same time to incorporate in the design of these buildings the sim- ple and dignified character which should be a hall- mark of all structures erected by the Government, and finally to place them all on a basis of a right standard of expenditure. CHARLES A. CooLipcE, Chairman. Report of the Board of Directors At the New Orleans convention, a special com- mittee appointed to call on the Secretary of the Treasury, presented a report which spoke encour- agingly of the prospect of codperation between the Treasury Department and the Institute in studying the highly complex professional problem with which the Department is confronted in attempting to expedite the erection of Government buildings, and place them on a proper basis of a right standard of expenditure. Other pressing matters have delayed this, and although a Government committee has made a report on the whole general subject, that report was but tentative, was not signed by the full com- mission and has not resulted in any specific action. The war, with its financial problems, coming just when the Treasury was overburdened with the detail of establishing the reserve banks, necessarily put this less urgent matter in the background. When the present strain is over the Institute trusts that it may be given an opportunity to share in the study of this problem. It is largely an archi- tectural problem, and similar to others that have been solved elsewhere, although its magnitude makes it unique. No architect, or group of archi- tects, could reach a solution without long and care- ful study of the governing conditions. The problem is So great, and the issues involved so far-reaching, that the best professional advice should be sought. The membership of the Institute possesses the knowledge and experience which qualify it to give such advice and freely offers its assistance, from no selfish motives, but in the spirit of good citizenship. Schedule of Charges Summarized Report of the Committee The committee recommends that the Schedule of Charges be retained practically as it is at present. Louis C. NEWHALL, Chairman. Resolutions of the Convention I. It is the sense of the Convention that the American Institute of Architects should declare itself in favor of an itemized Schedule of Charges, and referred back to the succeeding Committee on Schedule of Charges who shall report to the Board of Directors. 2. It is the sense of the Convention that the Schedule shall be preceded by the following state- ment: This schedule of minimum professional charges is recommended as embodying just and proper fees, which while not considered mandatory, is held a minimum below which efficient service cannot be 590

Page 610

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION rendered. It embodies recognized standard of pay- ment for professional architectural service, as established by good practice throughout the country. 3. It is the sense of this Convention that to Article 6 of the present Schedule of Charges the word “exceptional” be added, so that the article shall read: Where heating, ventilating, mechanical, structural, electrical and sanitary problems are of such an exceptional nature as to require the services of a specialist, the owner is to pay for such services Chemical and mechanical tests and surveys, when required, are to be paid for by the owner. 4. It is the sense of this Convention that para- graphs 9 and 10 of the present Schedule of Charges shall not be construed as advocating the employ- ment of the architect for partial services. These four resolutions were referred back to the committee. Legislation Resolution of the Convention That the matter of Admission to Practice (registration or otherwise) be re-committed to the committee with instructions to report to the next Convention. Summarized Report of Committee The committee’s duties as laid down by the Board are as follows: “To take up and report on employers’ liability laws; to keep informed on bills before the National Government bearing upon architectural matters; to keep informed on matters relating to the licensing of architects." For the Institute to take up and report on the employers' liability laws, a great economic question but slightly related to Architecture as a profession, is a mistake, in the opinion of the committee, and it therefore recommends that the committee be relieved of this duty. It has been thought that the best way to approach the vast and far-reaching subject of Admis- sion to Practice, as representing the Institute, is to avoid lengthy explanations of details that have to be inevitably worked out to suit the different local conditions in the different states, and to try to help this great movement along with general sugges- tions that would be considered good advice on the big principles at stake. Such opinions expressed as the voice of the American Institute of Architects should, if properly given, be of benefit to persons interested in new laws of Admission to Practice and a great help to those considering amendments to existing laws. We believe, after careful analysis of laws now in force for admitting architects to practice and the reports showing their practical workings, that it can be said, first, that architects sbould be admitted to practice by law, and that the states having such laws have proven that the public benefits thereby. We furtber believe: That unless the laws in force are not improved in certain particulars, and if the profession as a body are not for them, and a con- stant eye kept on their workings, that there are many reasons why they might eventually become a check to architecture and of course in that case a hurt to civilization. We believe: That any such law that is not primarily for tbe good of tbe public at large is not good for arcbitects. We believe that one of the most important duties the admission of architects should cover, is instilling honor in practice, and that proven dishonorable practice if indulged in only once should be punished, if possible by imprisonment, as well as the revocation of the license. We believe: That the present laws are deficient in not properly covering their definitions of an architect. There is a great danger under present laws of permitting a very erroneous idea of what an archi- tect is. The Illinois law, which is said to be the one from which other states have framed theirs, says in this connection: “Sec. 9. Any person who shall be engaged in the planning or supervision of the erection, enlargement, or alteration of buildings for others, and to be constructed for other persons than himself shall be regarded as an architect." Wapy B. Woop, Chairman. Fire Prevention Summarized Report of Committee The committee, as delegates, attended the National Fire Protection Association Annual Con- vention in Chicago on May 8, 9, 10, 1914. The con- siderations of the convention were devoted in great part to the construction of buildings and their equip- ment, not only to prevent fires but to extinguish them in their incipiency, and to have proper con- struction to resist the spread of fire after it gains 591

Page 611

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN headway. The discussions included the subjects of fire departments, fire marshals, standardization of hose couplings and connections, fire tests and other matters. The convention adopted standards for fire tests, based on the degrees of heat generated, and the duration of the same for various forms of construction. These included floors, walls, parti- tions, doors, etc. The adoption of such standards leaves inventive genius free to perfect different forms of fire-resistive construction, and does not tie the constructor down to set methods of pres- cribed construction. The committee was active in drafting fire test standards and having them adopted, and was also active in drafting a set of regulations for furniture and equipment based on the theory that a fire- resistive building of the very best class does not necessarily prevent loss of life or property within the building, and that the nature of furnishings, method of handling materials, nature of partitions, kind of gas piping, wiring, etc., had more bearing on this subject than the public generally assumed. The committee hopes to distribute copies of the INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS above standards and regulations some time in the future. W. L. Prack, J. FosrER WARNER, JULIUS FRANKE, Chairman. Report of the Board of Directors This Committee has done most valuable work in mailing to all members of the Institute, pamphlets issued by the National Fire Protective Associa- tion, and the National Board and the New York Board of Fire Underwriters, and other documents of equal educational value. The Institute is under special obligations to the Chairman of this Commit- tee, who, in the absence of Institute funds available for the purpose, personally met the expense of print- ing and circulating these documents. When we realize that in addition to the loss of life, the property loss resulting from fire amounts in the United States to $2,000,000,000 per annum, the Committee may well urge that members of our profession should take a more active interest in the study of fire- preventive measures. Town Planning Summarized Report of Committee While the correction of laws governing endeavor in the direction of city planning falls largely within the domain of city and state politics, and therefore outside the activities of the Institute, as such, your committee believes that in the field of education, in the assistance it may lend to communities striving for a realization of new social ideals, it can, with the earnest coóperation of its various chapters, as time goes on, fit itself to perform a worthy service both to the profession and to the country. In fact, through the Journal the Institute is already engaged in disseminating much useful information, which is being put to good use in fur- thering the cause of city planning. It is interesting to note that Senator Borland of Missouri quoted from the Journal in support of his plea before the Senate, for the passage of the now celebrated “Alleys Bill" of Washington, and that in other ways the Journal has attracted the attention of Congress in relation to similar matters. It is hoped that the Journal may speak on these subjects with greater and greater authority as time passes, and it would seem highly desirable, therefore, that contact between this committee and the Journal should be intimate and constant. It is, therefore, recommended that the Commit- tee on Town Planning be continued; that it be pro- vided with funds sufficient for it to proceed at once, independently, without the assistance of the several chapters, if that seems best, with a program for equipping a bureau of definite information concern- ing city planning, embracing maps, plans, photo- graphs and lantern-slides of executed and projected work, and copies of laws governing actual procedure and construction; that its headquarters be located where constant and intimate contact with the office of the Journal may be sustained. The committee which reported on this report recommended that the committee investigate the matter of coóperation with such bodies as the National City-Planuing Conference, to the end that its work may be carried on without duplication and expense. The recommendation was approved by the Convention. Mr. George B. Ford addressed the Convention on the work of the National City-Planning Confer- ence, and once again pointed out the duty of the architect to lead in city-planning work, since his qualifications fit him better for that task than those who are now trying to lead. M. Н. WHITEHOUSE, ELMER GREY, W. К. B. WirLcox, Chairman. Report of the Board of Directors The Committee on Town Planning pursuant to instructions of the last convention has endeavored to ascertain whether the town-planning movement 592

Page 612

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION in the United States is widespread and genuine. It finds many communities appointing town-planning commissions and receiving with considerable enthu- siasm the reports of such commissioners, but little actual interest in providing the ways and means for carrying out their recommendations. The amount of space which the newspapers and magazines are devoting to this subject would seem to be a rare indication that people are interested, but the lack of tangible results would seem to indicate that the interest is superficial and attaches to the spectacular features and not to the fundamentals of city-planning. The Committee recommends the equipment of a bureau of information embracing plans, photographs, lantern-slides and copies of laws governing procedure and construction, and that its headquarters be in intimate contact with the office of the Journal, through which its educational work may be carried on. The Board is in hearty accord with these recom- mendations and hopes that during the coming year funds may be available to make a start in collect- ing the necessary material for such a bureau. Conservation of Natural Resources and Historic Monuments Summarized Report of the Committee The Committee, in its report to the Convention last year, recommended the creation of a national forest and park on lands now largely forested lying adjacent to the National Capital, upon the water sheds of the Anacostia and Patuxent rivers and extending from Mount Vernon to the Great Falls of the Potomac. The tracts which are recommended for purchase aggregate about one hundred thousand acres, most of it typical forest land not suitable for agricultural use. The purpose of this proposed reservation is primarily to restore a neglected and abused natural forest area, and to secure for the Nation's Capital an environment in keeping with the city's dignity. A national forest of this kind would tend to give to the capital the same degree of beauty and finish which characterizes many of the capitals of the old world, and it would provide a much-needed lesson in reforestation on a large scale. It will also serve as a great playground for the large cities of the middle Atlantic states, and give to them the benefits of a national park. At the present time the national parks are all in the West, and only those who have the means to travel can enjoy them. They are inaccessible during ten months of the year, and less than 100,000 people visit them annually. A conference, called by the Chairman, was held in Baltimore in the spring, which was participated in by a number of prominent Baltimore and Wash- ington men, including representatives of the Insti- tute and the Committee. The whole situation was gone over, and a tentative bill proposed. This bill was drawn by Mr. Richard H. Pleasants, in consultation with Senator Smith and Hon. Henry D. Harlan, both of Maryland, and was later introduced in the Senate by Senator Smith. It provides for the appropriation of the sum of $500,000 a year until 1918 for use in the examination, survey and acquisition of the lands necessary. At present the bill is pending before the Senate Committee on Agriculture and Forestry, and efforts are being made to have it referred to the Forest Service for report. The committee is assured that the report will be a favorable one. It is requested that the committee be allowed to continue the work along such lines as the conditions dictate, and that the Institute renew its sanction and approval of the principle of the project. | The committee strongly recommends the estab- lishment of a Bureau of National Parks, under the Secretary of the Interior, as a first step in placing all the national parks under a management which will have facilities to encourage their greater use by the public generally, and develop transportation facilities and accommodations for tourists, as well as to protect the game they contain against poachers. W. M. Exticort, Chairman. The report was adopted in a slightly abbrevi- ated form. Basic Building Code Summarized Report of the Committee The whole subject of building codes is a very live one throughout the country, and no satisfactory results appear to have yet been attained. In studying the various codes referred to above, we are more than ever convinced of the importance and necessity of this work, for there is much con- fusion and very little evidence of system in the existing codes. The committee has been busy studying the exist- ing codes, but has not yet been able to compare notes. It has roughly outlined a proposition, and submitted it to the members, and is in hopes that 593

Page 613

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN in the near future it may have something a little more definite to report. А. О. ELZNER, Chairman. The report was adopted and referred to the Board of Directors. INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Resolutions of the Convention Wbereas, The preparation of the Basic Building Code requires a vast amount of study; in fact, much more than was possible within the time preceding this year’s convention, therefore, be it Resolved, That the present committee be con- tinued. Allied Arts Summarized Report of Committee In the opinion of this committee, no architectural work can achieve a high order of excellence unless it combines with the artistic and structural work of the architect the individual and original produc- tions of the other crafts and trades, working more or less independently and on the basis of personal initiative, but always in close sympathy and coópera- tion with the architect, who is the general coórdina- ting and inspiring influence. An adequate investigation should, we think, be initiated on the following lines and for the purpose of determining the following points: (a) How far is the architect responsible for, or contributory to, the present condition of things, through assuming too much upon himself, and what can he do toward making the arts, crafts and trades coóperators with him? (b) How far are the trades unions responsible for, or contributory to, the poor quality of the work of the men they control? (c) What possibilities exist at present amongst individuals in the different arts, crafts and trades for original, independent, intelligent and sym- pathetic work? How may these possibilities be ascertained and developed and under what restric- tions? (d) What educational agencies now exist in trades schools, evening schools, or independently, for the development of individual ability in design and workmanship? How effective are these agencies, if they exist, and how may their efficiency be increased and extended? (e) Is there in the old guild system anything that would appear to indicate a possible improve- ment of the present situation through a return to this system, or any of its methods, and if so, what steps can be taken toward this end? (f) Should there not be an organized agency for the finding out of genuine and reliable craftsmen in all the arts, crafts and trades, for educating and encouraging them, for bringing them to the atten- tion of the public, and particularly of architects and for the publication, from time to time, of a "White List" of especially competent craftsmen and workmen? (g) Should not the various "Arts and Crafts" societies in the United States be investigated, and influence brought to bear on them toward enforcing the principle that only the designer should execute, and the workman make the design? (b) Would it be desirable for the Institute, through the proper channels, to discuss with indi- vidual philanthropists and philanthropic societies the question of training in craftsmanship for the purpose of enlisting their interests in the development of craft-training in schools already organized? This committee respectfully asks, therefore, that, if the Institute suports them in their con- tention, it may be disposed to appropriate, through the Board of Directors, a small sum of money that will be available for the Committee on Allied Arts of next year, to enable them at least to begin the preliminary work in such an investigation as they have indicated above. R. A. Cram, Chairman. The report was accepted. Report of the Board of Directors The report of the Committee this year lays special emphasis on the necessity for the develop- ment and encouragement of the craftsman. This is a subject which has not received the attention which it deserves for it is an undisputed fact that in the great periods in the history of architecture the craftsman of imagination as well as skill in his art has played an important part. If those constantly increasing activities of the Institute which relate to the science of building have in the past occupied much of the time of the committees and will always be the more insistent in their demands upon the Institute’s time and resources, we should guard against the tendency to extend such activities at the expense of those which relate to the art of design 594

Page 614

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION Lincoln Highway Report of the Board of Directors When it was proposed a few years ago that the Nation’s tribute to the memory of Abraham Lin- coln should take the shape of a highway leading from Washington to Gettysburg, the Institute exerted all its influence in opposition, or rather, in favor of a lasting monument in the Capitol. Now that such a monument has been assured, a much more ambitious project has been launched by the Lincoln Highway Association, nothing less, in fact, than a continuous improved highway from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Already portions of the Highway have been completed and others are under way. The Lincoln Highway Association sought the Institute's friendly coöperation, which the Board of Directors gladly promised, recognizing the oppor- tunity offered for a campaign for the education of the public taste in such neglected fields as the design of bridges, gateways, and similar structures. The Association has promised the Institute full control in all matters of design. A Special Committee has been appointed, and sub-committees will be organized in the Chapters through whose territory the road will pass. This is another opportunity for the Institute to render a real public service, and it is hoped that a plan may soon be formulated whereby its assistance may become effective. [NorE.—Mr. Jensen, Chairman of the Lincoln Highway Committee, and Mr. Pardington, of the Lincoln Highway Association, appeared before the Board of Directors on Tuesday preceding the Con- vention, and conferred at great length as to ways and means of rendering the Institute's coöperation of the greatest service. At the banquet, on Friday evening, Mr. Parding- ton addressed the assembly, and presented a graphic narrative of the work already accomplished and the plans for the future.] Contracts and Specifications Education [NorE.—As these subjects were the occasion of numerous conferences and lengthy discussion, it is impossible properly to summarize them in this issue of the Journal, and a detailed report will be published in the January number.] Annual Convention Report of the Board of Directors The suggestion has come from the Special Com- mittee appointed this year to arrange the details of this convention, that future conventions be held in the early part of the month of May. Two impor- tant reasons for the proposed change are given: With a December convention, the first meeting of the newly elected officers and Board of Directors cannot take place until the middle or latter part of January. The Standing and Special Committees are designated at that meeting, and the appointees notified. The preliminary work of organization requires from two to three months, so that the Com- mittees are not ready to seriously start their work until the late spring or early summer, and during the summer vacation period but little is accom- plished. The bulk of the work must, therefore, be done during the months of September and October, and this does not give sufficient time. With the Convention held in May, the first Board meeting would be held early in June, and the preliminary committee work could be completed during the summer months. The committees would thus have from October 1 to April 1, six full months, unin- terrupted by a vacation period, in which to do their work. The other reason advanced is that the city of Washington, in which most of our conventions are held, is at its best in the month of May. The Board believes that these are weighty reasons and worthy the serious consideration of the Convention. The recommendations for changing the date of the Convention were by resolution of the Conven- tion, referred to the Board, with full power. 595

Page 615

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS Fellowships The nominations for Fellowships were made in accordance with the old custom of having the name presented by a delegate from that chapter of which the nominee was a member, who also made a brief statement of the attainments of the man to be honored. As most of the recipients were present at the Convention, it was later possible to confer the degree upon them with further remarks by the President. Both ceremonies had the effect of invest- ing the degree with a dignity and interest which added greatly to the occasion, and it is hoped that the custom may never again be abandoned. Resolution of the Convention Whereas: The title of Fellowship in the American Institute of Architects in its inception was purely honorary; and Whereas: The honor attaching thereto is and should be conferred for honorable and distinguished professional practice; and Whereas: The attaching of special privilege and powers tends to lower the standard of Fellowship, and to create within this body a class distinction in matters of government; and Whereas: The ideals and principles upon which this body bases its rules of government, and its methods of procedure, must be democratic; be it Resolved: That the American Institute of Archi- tects, in Convention assembled, hereby express the conviction that no revision of, or amendment to the Constitution or By-Laws be entertained, nor any part of the present Constitution or By-Laws be continued as approved which involves any dis- tinction between fellowship and membership, ex- cepting such as may be purely honorary. Statement of Professional Attainments of Members Admitted to Fellowship J. Lawrence Aspinwall Studied for several years with Prof. A. Colian, a French engineer and architect in New York City. In 1875 he entered the office of the late James Renwick, and took charge of the work going on at St. Patrick’s Cathedral. In 1880 he was taken into partnership with Mr. Renwick, and is now the senior member of the firm of Renwick, Aspinwall & Tucker. Prescott O. Clarke Mr. Clarke began practice in 1893, as a member of the firm of Clarke & Spaulding, which was changed to Clarke & Howe in 1901. The firm is still practising under the latter name. He has been President of the Rhode Island Chapter for two years and a member of the Execu- tive Committee of the chapter for many years. Among other community activities Mr. Clarke is President of the Immigrant Education Bureau, Treasurer of the Improved Tenement Corporation, Member of the Public Park Association and Treas- urer of the Citizens Plan Committee. Edward A. Crane Received his architectural education at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and in the offices of Shipley, Rutan & Coolidge and Wheel- wright & Haven. From the year 1896 to 1903 he held responsible positions in the office of the Super- vising Architect of the Treasury Department, being for four years Chief of the Engineering and Drafting Division. Since the latter date he has been a mem- ber of the firm of Rankin, Kellog & Crane. As City Architect, Mr. Crane has performed, under the most adverse circumstances, services of great value to the city of Philadelphia in an effort to carry efficiency, honesty and economy into that office. W. B. Faville Mr. Faville has been associated with Mr. Walter D. Bliss, under the firm name of Bliss & Faville, in San Francisco since 1898. Mr. Faville is a member of the Board of Archi- tects of the Panama-Pacific International Exposi- tion, and designer оѓ some of the important con- struction. He has been a Director of the San Fran- cisco Chapter for the past three years, and was elected President of the Chapter for 1914-1915 at the last meeting. W. K. Fellows Mr. Fellows took the course in architecture in Columbia University and received the degree of Ph. B. in 1894. He won the Columbia scholarship in architecture in 1896, and traveled and studied in Europe sixteen months. He has traveled extensively in Spain, Greece and Egypt, and in 1914 made a jour- ney in reference to architectural work in China, visited and studied building conditions in China for three months, and for some time in Japan. From 1894 to 1900 he was instructor in design in the Chi- cago School of Architecture in the Art Institute. In 1911 he formed a partnership with Dwight Heald Perkins and John Leonard Hamilton under the firm name of Perkins, Fellows & Hamilton. 596

Page 616

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION E. C. Klipstein After a two-year special course at Massachusetts Institute of Technology, a year abroad, and several years! experience as draftsman, Mr. Klipstein in 1896 accepted a call to the University of Illinois as instructor of design, in the department of archi- tecture. In the fall of 1897, he joined a former classmate in St. Louis, and began practising under the firm name of Deitering & Klipstein. This partnership was dissolved in February 1900, from which time he continued to practise under his own name, until the summer of 1908. He then formed a partnership with Mr. Walter L. Rathmann, a Pennsylvania student and a former draftsman in his employ, of Klipstein & Rathmann, under which he is prac- tising today. His sphere of activity has been largely confined to designing commercial and manufacturing build- ings. Mr. Klipstein has been, at different times, Secretary, Vice-president and President of the St. Louis Chapter. He has been a member of the Bill- board Committee, Civic League of St. Louis, for eight years, and is now Chairman of this committee. S. S. Labouisse Mr. Labouisse began practising architecture in the year 1907 as a partner in the firm of DeBuys, Churchill & Labouisse, and continued in that firm until the year 1914, when the partnership was dissolved and he began to practise independently. He was instrumental in organizing the Louisiana Chapter of the Institute; first, by urging the various members of the profession to join the Institute, and later by actually coóperating in the direct organiza- tion of the Chapter. He helped in founding the present Architectural Department of Tulane Uni- versity, where he served as professor in design for about four years, later assisting Mr. Curtis as head of the department. B. J. Lubschez Born in Odessa, Russia, in 1881 he came to this country at the age of three. Beyond the groundwork obtained in the common and high schools of Kansas City, his indomitable spirit reached ever upward—to the realms of science and art, in broadening what may truly be called an education of self. Entering the office of Adriance Van Brunt, in early youth, his ability and worth has brought him the inheritance of his patron's practice. With a fine conception born of experience, he has devoted unsparing energy to education. His text book on "Perspective" is held as standard. His labors for the advancement of local profes- sional ideals have been rewarded by election as President of the Kansas City Chapter. Active in civic betterment—devoted in service to every responsibility entrusted to his care—an efficient worker in the best efforts of the American Institute of Architects, his advancement to fellow- ship is a fitting tribute of appreciation. Louis Chappel Newhall Born in Malden, Mass., in 1869 and educated at the public schools, he completed the two-year special course in Architecture at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. In 1899 he was awarded the Rotch Traveling Scholarship and after two vears' study abroad he began the practice of Archi- tecture in Boston, and is a member of the firm of Newhall & Blevene. He has built many notable buildings. As President of the Boston Architectural Club for ten years, and also in connection with the Boston Society of Architects, he has done yeoman's service. Fernand Parmentier His active practice in Los Angeles, began in 1905, and continued until July of this year, when he left for Europe. Just before landing in France the European war broke out, and, stirred by a sense of duty and patriotism, he joined the Alsatian volun- teers. At least half of his time has been devoted to chapter and institute work, and he also has accom- plished much toward the conservation of historic monuments, through his connection with the Land- marks Society, Boundary Stone League, and other agencies. Egerton Swartwout Received his training in the office of McKim, Mead & White from 1891 to 1900, and in 19oo started practice under the firm name of Tracy & Swartwout. His professional work has been characterized by a thorough appreciation of the best architectural standards, and a knowledge of style and a pride of performance that is well expressed in such works as the United States Post Office and Court House, Denver, Colo., and the Missouri State Capitol, Jefferson City, Mo. Secretary of the New York Chapter for the past three years, and now its Vice-president-elect, a member of that Chapter since 1908, and of the Institute since 1909. C. C. Wilson Mr. Wilson commenced the independent prac- tice of architecture at Roanoke, Va., 1890. He returned to Columbia, S. C., in 1895, and has been 597

Page 617

JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN in continuous practice there ever since, always main- taining the highest standards of professional practice. He was instrumental in bringing into the Insti- tute all of the present members of both the North and South Carolina Chapters, and led in the organi- zation of the latter, becoming its first President, which position he still holds. He has further contributed largely to the train- ing and inspiration of many of the younger architects now practising successfully in and near South Carolina, having for ten years maintained a class in architecture in his office, composed of students of the University of South Carolina. He has labored earnestly throughout his career to preserve from destruction, mutilation, or change the charming colonial work in which South Carolina abounds, and has attempted to spread its spirit in current work. Nathan C. Wyeth Mr. Wyeth was awarded first prize at the Art School of the Metropolitan Museum of Arts in New York City in 1890; received the degree of Archi- tect Diplomé Par Le Gouvernement at the Beaux- Arts in Paris in 1899; spent one year in the INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTS office of Carrere and Hastings, New York City, and two and a half years as designer in the office of the Supervising Architect; eight months as head designer in the office of the Superintendent of the United States Capitol Building and Grounds, in connection with the designing of the House and Senate office buildings. He has been in independent practice for eleven years in Washington. The nominees to Fellowship were presented to the Convention as follows: Mr. Aspinwall . by Mr. Boring. Mr. Clarke . by Mr. Isham. Mr. Crane . by Mr. Sellers. Mr. Faville . by Mr. Schnaittacher. Mr. Fellows by Mr. Perkins. Mr. Klipstein by Mr. Ittner. Mr. Labouisse . by Mr. Favrot. Mr. Lubschez by Mr. Mauran. Mr. Newhall by Mr. Coolidge. Mr. Parmentier by Mr. Parkinson. Mr. Swartwout by Mr. Magonigle. Mr. Wilson . by Mr. Sompayrac. Mr. Wyeth . by Mr. Stead. Honorary Memberships The Board recommended to the Convention Ab- bot Lawrence Lowell, President of Harvard Univer- sity, for election to Honorary Membership, and Abraham Salm, of Amsterdam, Holland, for election to Honorary Corresponding Membership. By unan- imous vote of the Convention these honors were conferred. Presentation of the Gold Medal of the Institute On Thursday evening, at the building of the Pan-American Union, the Gold Medal of the Institute was presented to Monsieur Jean Louis Pascal, in absentia. It was received by Ambassador Jusserand, to whose address reference has already been made. The Secretary of State, Mr. Bryan, presided at the meeting, which completely filled the hall of the building, and which was one of the most successful events ever held in connection with a convention. Mr. Walter Cook, as friend, and Mr. Guy Lowell, as pupil, both paid tribute to the genius and attainments of the eminent architect so honored by the Institute. In the next number of the Journal it is hoped to illustrate his work, and to present a brief account of his career. Election of Officers The following officers were elected for the ensuing year: President R. Clipston Sturgis, Boston. First Vice-President Thomas R. Kimball, Omaha. Second Vice-President D. Knickerbacker Boyd, Philadelphia. Secretary Burt 1. Fenner, New York City. Treasurer J. L. Mauran, St. Louis. Directors for Three Years: Charles A. Coolidge, Boston. Charles A. Favrot, New Orleans. Elmer C. Jensen, Chicago. Director for One Year (Succeeding Mr. Burt L. Fenner, resigned). John Hall Rankin, Philadelphia. 598

Page 618

FORTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL CONVENTION The Banquet The Convention concluded with a banquet at the Shoreham Hotel, at which President Sturgis presided, the decorations having been most charm- ingly arranged by Mr. Wood, Chairman of the Ban- quet Committee. The walls were banked with green, the drawing of the Lincoln Memorial occupying a fitting position on the wall behind the speaker’s table. Professor Frothingham, of Princeton, spoke at length upon the teaching of art, and Mr. La Farge responded for the architects. Mr. Pardington, of the Lincoln Highway Association, explained the objects and present achievements of the under- taking, with which the Institute has now so promi- nently identified itself, the reponse for the Institute being by Mr. Magonigle. Mr. J. Horace McFarland, President of the American Civic Association, made Institute Meetings of the Board of Directors Preliminary to the Convention. A meeting of the Board of Directors was held at the Octagon on Monday, November 30, at 10 A.M. Present, President Sturgis, First Vice-President Kimball, Second Vice-President Baldwin, Secretary Boyd, Treasurer Mauran, and Messrs. Cook, Crane, Donaldson, Fenner, Magonigle, Morgan, Pond, and Willcox. Mr. Fenner, Secretary pro tem, after approval of the minutes of the last two meetings of the Executive Committee, and in view of the presence, in good health, of the Secretary, asked to be relieved of his duties; whereupon, after a vote of thanks from the Board, supplemented by the thanks of the Secretary, for having so ably fulfilled the duties of the office since September, Secretary Boyd resumed his duties. It was decided that the next edition of the Annu- ary shall include the official documents of the Insti- tute. Separate copies of these will be available to members as heretofore. At the suggestion of President Willis of the South- ern Pennsylvania Chapter, it was decided that Docu- ment 107, being the Circular of Advice and the Can- ons of Ethics, should be sent to the Secretary of each chapter in quantities for distribution by him to each Chapter member. In answer to an inquiry as to the status of an architect in the employ of a contracting firm, it was the sense of the meeting that a man so employed is not eligible for membership in the Institute, under the definition of an architectural draughtsman as it appears in the By-Laws. The Secretary called attention to the fact that at the meeting of the Board of Directors on January a plea for the preservation of Niagara Falls, and dwelt briefly upon the closely allied actitivies of the Civic Association and the Institute. During the interlude the guests were entertained by the Misses Fuller, whose quaint and lovely costumes lent an incomparable charm to their singing of olden songs of England and Scotland. We know of nothing in all the field of music which is more charming and full of pure melody than their accomplished art, which, as President Sturgis stated in his prelimi- nary remarks, lies at the fountainhead of all the arts, and antedates that of architecture. The event was a fitting conclusion to a most noteworthy conven- tion, and one which we are sure will be looked back upon as marking a great epoch in the life of the Institute. Business 23, 1914, a resolution has been passed to the effect that “in case of charges preferred against a member of the Institute for unprofessional conduct, and who is exonerated from the same, the findings of the Judiciary Committee concerning such member, be published in the columns of the Journal." It was found in actual practice that in many cases those acquitted did not desire notice to be printed in the Journal, and the resolution was therefore amended to read as at present, but substituting the words "may either be published in the Journal or sent by mail to the members, as the person involved may prefer." The following candidates for election to member- ship were favorably reported by the Board of Examiners, and were elected as of the date of Jan- uary 12, 1915. Edwin Fraser Gillette Chicago. Thomas E. Tallmadge Chicago. E. Hill Turnock . Elkhart, Ind. Henry Christian Hengels Milwaukee. Cecil Bayless Chapman .. Minneapolis. Gottlieb Renatus у Minneapolis. J. Livingston Pell. . New York City. Frederick Putnam Platt . New York City. Goldwin Starrett . New York City. A list of instructions to the Executive Secretary was presented, adopted, and made an Institute Document to be later sent to every member of the Institute. Much of the time of the Board was necessarily given up to the consideration of various reports and business connected with the Convention, and the meetings were several in number. 599

Page 619

Egg аА А ee ee ШЕЛ С Т E tf A 3‏ .5 کک E a a ~. B ЧИШ (ED ВАРАШ i era ME ltt il Ue Tam n CEE TES" Caeci, MRAR SES Sa MEET cael NM PMS. ES HEN. CTUALLY, the entire facade of The Edison Shop is Atlantic Terra Cotta. The entrance and side piers might be bush-hammered granite so far as appearance goes, but the window treatment in lustrous gold and matt cream, and the brightly colored frieze under the cornice could be nothing but Atlantic Terra Cotta. The plain surface frankly simulates granite, and so perfect is the illusion in color, grain and texture that it would pass for granite as a matter of course. Even the modeling over the entrance has the sharp-cut character of carved stone. The ornament is gay and even quaintly humorous. The gold vines that climb the deeplyengaged columnsbetween thewindows are Sail; laden with birds and squirrels, varied by an occasional sheep! The panels of the entrance arch, representing ancient Greeks enjoying the phonograph would be called anachronisms by the least critical. The songbird motif is everywhere promi- nent and gives a fitting musical character to the headquarters of the new Diamond Disc Phonograph. The Edison Shop is situated on Fifth Avenue at 4181 Street, directly opposite the New York Public Library—the highest- class shopping center in the country. The Edison Shop, 473 Fifth Avenwe, New York. Shape & Bready, Architects; erected by the Atlantic Terra Cotta Company. Atlantic Terra Cotta in gray granite, bright gold, matt cream and faience colors. Atlantic Terra Cotta Company 1170 Broadway, New York esponding wit advertisers, be kind enough to mention tbe Journal of tbe American Institute of Architects m o ПУЕ paso a sn cmm | | |

Page 620

Supplement to the Journal of the American Institute of Architects for December, 1914 Important Announcement to the Members of the Institute and Chapters The program for securing the co-operation of manufacturers in the effort to bring about the use of the standard size of 8% by 11 inches for advertising matter destined for preservation in architects’ files has made significant headway. You are earnestly requested to help in this most necessary and desirable movement, in the following manner: | Whenever advertising matter not in keeping with the Institute's recommendations reaches your office, sign and send a post-card, of the form shown below, to the manufacturer in question. These post-cards are furnished without charge by the Journal, and a quantity will be forwarded to you on request. Write to the Journal at once, saying how many cards you will use, and thus lend your active assistance to this most valuable work of the Institute. Please ask for a supply of post-cards at once. D. KNickERBACKER Воүр, Secretary 2,191 Your advertising matter bas been received. Your attention. 15 called to the standards recommended by the American Institute of Architects, and described in a "Circular Relative to the Size and Character of Advertising Matter Intended for Preservation by Architects,” which bas been prepared by the Institute, and which can be had on application to the editor of the Journal of the American Institute of Architects, Tbe Octagon, Washing- ton, D. C. You are earnestly requested to co-operate 1n a movement tbat will make vour advertising more available to architects and more valuable to yourselves. Yours very trulv, Architect Facsimile of the post-card furnished by the Journal.

Page 621

CIRCULAR No. 1 The American Institute of Architects DECEMBER I, 1914 A CIRCULAR RELATIVE TO The Size and Character of Advertising Matter Intended for Preservation by Architects This circular relates to advertising mat- ter intended to give such clear technical information about the thing offered that the architect may fully understand its nature and, when writing his specifica- tion, may describe it with all necessary precision. The architect desires to pre- serve this class of matter for reference, but finds the task a difficult one. The Institute therefor offers the follow- Ing suggestions: Size. The first difficulty lies in lack of uniformity of size. One thousand pamph- lets, folders, etc., recently examined, pre- sented 138 different sizes. It is obvious that the first desideratum is a standard size. Fortunately there is a general con- sensus of opinion that the best size, all things considered, ts that of the standard letter sheet, 84 bv 11 inches, the size of the paper on which this circular is printed. This size has the advantage of being read- ilv filed in the standard vertical filing cabinets now generally in use. The Institute, therefore, urges manu- facturers to adopt 8% by 11 inches as the size of all catalogues, circulars, еїс., intended for preservation by architects. The Institute recognizes that, in addi- tion, a smaller standard size might be desirable, but as yet there appears to be no consensus of opinion as to what that size should be; 334 by 815 inches has been recommended for pocket editions. A size approximately 4 by 612 inches has demon- strated the suitability. of its page for tabular puposes, as witness the Bethlehem, Cambria, Carnegie, and other handbooks. Yet unless there be the verv best of rea- sons for a smaller size, the Institute recommends adherence to the 84-bv- 11-inch standard. Classification. Classification, with conse- quent division and subdivision of the mat- ter in hand, is essential for ready refer- ence. Therefore it is hoped that all cata- logues, circulars, etc., should be issued. as separate bulletins, each treating of but one subject. In no case should unrelated objects be described on two sides of the same sheet. Character. Circulars intended for filing in architects’ offices should furnish exact and specific technical descriptions with information in detail. Drawings of parts or the whole, clearly and accurately made to scale, are of high value. Irrelevant matter, laudatory verbiage and testi- monials from persons not especially quali- fled to pass judgment are worse than useless. Dating. The Institute urgently requests that all circulars and pamphlets of the character described be dated in a promi- nent place. Architects. can. then. know whether the information contained 15 sufficiently recent to warrant Its accept- ance without question. Numbering or indexing. It is recom- mended that all advertising matter carry a serial number. Thus, when new editions are sent to architects, they may be asked, whenever it 15 so desired by the manu- facturer, to destroy anv previous bulle- tin and the number given as an instruc- tion. Such numbering also permits intelli- gent cross-reference Іп cases of necessity. To sum up, manufacturers who present

Page 622

clear technical information, conveniently divided for classification, and printed on sheets of the standard size, are far more likely to have their matter preserved and used than those who do not. Two Reasons for Standardization The architect wants information quickly, and manufacturers wish to present it in such form that he may so obtain it. About go per cent of the advertising matter at present mailed to architects goes Into waste-baskets, because it is either useless or impossible to conveniently file. Some Reasons for the 8!7-by- 11-Inch Size It is adaptable to filing cabinets gen- erally in use. It permits letters containing valuable information and data to be attached to pamphlets as a part of the reference. Space is provided for illustration and detailed drawings on a scale large enough to be really useful. One 8'%4-by-r1-inch page will generally carry as much matter as two pages of 6-by-g-inch size. This saves one-half in filing space, a matter of the utmost importance. General Suggestions Avoid the use of heavy covers—thev invite destruction on account of their bulk, and offer no adequate return for their extra cost. Avoid any change from the dimen- sions, 816 bv 11 inches, as material which is smaller than standard size 15 likely to be overlooked. Avoid the use of one pamphlet for the description of materials of ‘different character. How to Get Further Advice The advertising department of the Jour- nal will be glad to advise you as to the usefulness of your advertising matter in regard both to its material and character. This service is free, except where con- siderable labor is involved, in which case a nominal charge will be made. The advertising department of the Jour- nal will prepare material and lay it out, at a fee in keeping with the work required. It offers a service which is based upon an extensive knowledge of the architect’s requirements, and has at its command the advice and counsel of experienced architects.

Page 623

bound Volumes of the Journal EMBERS of the Institute and Chapters may exchange their twelve numbers of the Journal for 1914 for Bound Volumes as follows: In Buckram . . . . $200 In Half-morocco . . 2.25 For each volume missing from your files, add 25 cents to the above prices, which do not include shipping charges either way. To reduce these to the minimum, arrange- ments will be made for collective shipments to each Chapter Territory. Send your order now; hold your copies for ship- ping instructions. Back Numbers of the Journal In connection with the above, please note: A very limited quantity of back numbers is available. They will be supplied, as stated above, at 25 cents each. If not desired in bound form, at 30 cents each. FRANK C. BALDWIN Chairman Committee on Publications The Octagon, WASHINGTON, D.C.

Page 624

Page 625

шо Google

Page 626

Page 627

ites. sh,’ 4 . = „А ы "T wh а ^ ы, l ۹ ы этү, d LI [1 - -— Y Г s " a „= *- а ^ | у ‘ - E A. $ D 4 (See i. +. * m s TT. 3 A * d ii E = +" Er

Page 628

Z24272 Stee a ot the American. + st Є ute of archit ects Digitized by Google

Page 629

| ШШ